Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAzrvanAtha vidyAzrama granthamAlA : 34 sampAdaka : DA0 sAgaramala jaina 2726 jayavallabhakRta dharma, artha aura kAma ke jIvana-mUlyoM kA anupama prAkRta sUkti-koza vajjAlaggaM (hindI anuvAda evaM katipaya gAthAoM para punarvicAra sahita) anuvAdaka vizvanAtha pAThaka saccaM logasmi sArabhUyaM prakAzaka pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna,vArANasI-5 Jain Education delle mellom 1984
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama granthamAlA : 34 sampAdaka : DA0 sAgarama jayavallabhakRta dharma, artha aura kAma ke jIvana-mUlyoM kA anupama prAkRta sUkti-koza vajjAlaggaM (hindI anuvAda evaM katipaya gAthAoM para punarvicAra sahita) anuvAdaka vizvanAtha pAThaka ema0 e0, sAhityAcArya, prAkRtAcArya pravaktA ho0 tri0 iNTara kAleja, TA~DA phaijAbAda (u0 pra0) vArANasI-5 saccaM logammi sArabhUyaM prakAzaka pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna AI0 TI0 AI0 roDa, vArANasI-5 1984
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'prakAzaka: pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya AI0 TI0 AI0 roDa vArANasI - 221 005 'prAptisthAna: pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya AI0 TI0 AI0 roDa vArANasI - 221 005 phona : 66762 prakAzana-varSa : san 1984 vIra nirvANa saM0 2510 mUlya : pustakAlaya saMskaraNa 20 80.00 chAtra saMskaraNa ru0 60.00 saMskaraNa: 'prathama mudraka : ratnA priMTiMga varksa kamacchA, vArANasI
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Parshvanath Vidyashram Series: 34 Editor : Dr. Sagar Mal Jain JAYAVALLABHA'S VAJJALAGGAM with Hindi Translation and Explanation by VISHVANATH PATHAK M. A., Sahityacarya, Prakritacarya Lecturer H. T. Inter College, Tanda Faizabad (U. P.) RYRECECRUI INSTITUT VARANASI-5 P. V. RESEARCH INSTITUTE VARANASI - 221005 1984
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Published by Parshvanath Vidyashram Research Institute I. T. I. Road, B. H. U. Varanasi 221005 Available from: Parshvanath Vidyashram Research Institute I. T. I. Road, B. H. U. Varanasi - 221005 Phone: 66762 Price : Rs. 80.00 (Library Edition) Rs. 60.00 (Student Edition) First Edition : 1984 Printed by : Ratna Printing Works Kamachha, Varanasi
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samappaNaM ehi jassa dullahA vANI jassa pAvaNaM kicchaM / jassa suvayaNaM siviNIhUaM, DaMbara-sumaNa-saricchaM / jassa Nettae Naccai rUvaM, jhANe guNo valaggai / jassa ceTThie cintijjaMte, aggI urarammi laggai / / jeNa jae haM kao aputto, aMbA kaA avittA / kaA ya bhaiNI bhAivihUNA, suhA suyomala-cittA / / dIvAvalI jeNa maha NIA, jaNaNIe tilachaTTI / rakkhA-pavvaM hiaM sasAe, piyAmahassa vilaTThI / / ghaNaM jeNa tArisaM melliaM, timiraM majjha samIve / diNe Na Nassai uie surie, Nisi Na palitte dIve // ajja tassa NiThurassa hA hA, dUraM gayassa saggaM / harippasAyassiNamappijjai, sassaM vajjAlaggaM / /
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa aba jisakI vANI durlabha hai, jisakA milanA kaThina hai, jisakA sundara mu~ha gUlara ke phUla ke samAna sapanA ho gayA, jisakA rUpa A~khoM meM nAcatA hai, jisakA guNa dhyAna para car3hA hai, jisakI ceSTAyeM socane para hRdaya meM Aga laga jAtI hai, jo jagat meM mujhe aputra, mA~ ko nirdhana aura sukomala hRdayA bahana sudhA ko bhrAtRhIna karake calA gayA, jisane merI dIvAlI, mA~ kI tilaSaSThI bahana kA rakSAbandhana aura pitAmaha kI lAThI chIna lI, jisane mere nikaTa vaha ghanA andhakAra chor3a diyA hai jo na to dina meM sUrya ke nikalane para naSTa hotA hai aura na rAta meM dIpaka jalAne para, hAya ! Aja sudUra svarga ko gaye hue usI niSThura hariprasAda ko yaha vajjAlagga A~suoM ke sAtha samarpita hai /
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya evaM sampAdakIya sAhitya ke kSetra meM subhASitoM evaM sUktiyoM kA apanA sthAna hai| subhASita kAvyoM meM dharma, nIti, vairAgya, zRGgAra Adi sabhI vidhAoM ko sthAna milA hai / subhASita aura sUktiyA~ kabhI to kisI mUla granya kA eka aGga hotI haiM aura kabhI unheM una kathAgranthoM se athavA upadezaparaka granthoM se alaga karake saMkalita kara liyA jAtA hai| jaina AcAryoM ne bhI prAkRta aura saMskRta bhASA meM aise aneka sUktigranthoM kA saMkalana kiyA hai / vajjAlagga bhI eka sUktigrantha hai| isake sandarbha meM hameM spaSTa ho jAnA cAhie ki isakI adhikAMza gAthAe~ saMkalanakartA kI apano maulika racanA na hokara vividha granthoM se saMkalita kI gayI haiN| yadyapi yaha sambhava hai ki isameM kucha sUktiyoM kA praNayana svayaM saMkalanakartA ne bhI kiyA ho / saMkalanakartA grantha ke prArambha meM hI isa tathya ko spaSTa kara detA hai viviha kaiviraiyANaM gAhANaM varakulANi ghettUNa / raiyaM vajjAlaggaM vihiNA jayavallahaM nAma / / arthAt vividha kaviyoM dvArA racita zreSTha gAthAoM ko lekara jayavallabha ne vajjAlagga kI racanA kii| ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki yaha eka saMkalana grantha hai| prAkRta sAhitya meM sakti-kozoM kI yaha paramparA rAjA hAla se prArambha hoto hai| unakI gAthA saptazatI (gAhAsattasaI) suprasiddha hai| gAhAsattasaI ke bAda prAkRta ke sUkti-kozoM meM vajjAlagga kA sthAna mAnA jA sakatA hai / yadyapi hAla ke gAhAsattasaI aura vajjAlagga ke bIca uvaesamAlA jaise anya sUktisaMgraha nirmita hue haiM, kintu sAhityika dRSTi se to hameM usake bAda vajjAlagga ko hI sthAna denA hogaa| aisA mahattvapUrNa grantha hindI-jagat ko alabhya rahe, yaha kamI sadaiva khaTakatI rho| Aja vajjAlagga nAmaka yaha subhASita grantha hindI anuvAda sahita pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM prastuta karate hue hama prasannatA evaM saMkoca kA anubhava kara rahe haiN| hameM prasannatA to isa artha meM hai ki prAkRta kA eka grantharatnajo hindI-pAThakoM ke lie durlabha thA-sulabha ho gyaa| vastutaH yaha
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( kha ) grantha sarvaprathama jarmana vidvAn lebara dvArA binlothikA iNDikA ke kramAMka 227 para kalakattA se san 1944 meM prakAzita huA thaa| lebara ke paricayAtmaka nibandha meM isa grantha para prakAza DAlA gayA aura aMgrejI meM bhI anUdita hokara prakAzita huaa| prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI kI ora se san 1969 meM pro0 ema0 vI0 paTavardhana ke dvArA yaha prathama bAra aMgrejI anuvAda ke sAtha chpaa| kintu Aja taka isa sarasa grantha kA hindI anuvAda upalabdha nahIM thaa| vastutaH hamane jo isake prakAzana ke lie saMkocamizrita prasannatA kA prayoga kiyA, usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki isakA hindI athavA anya kisI bhAratIya bhASA meM prakAzana karanA bar3e sAhasa kA kArya thaa| vastutaH jaba zrIvizvanAtha pAThaka ne isakA hindI anuvAda hamAre samakSa prastuta kiyA to usake prakAzana ke sandarbha meM nirNaya lete samaya hameM asamaMjasa kI sthiti se gujaranA pdd'aa| yadyapi isake pUrva unake vajjAlagga kI kucha gAthAoM ke hindI vivecana "zramaNa' meM prakAzita ho cuke the| vastutaH bhAratIya bhASAoM meM anuvAda ke sahita isake prakAzana ke lie koI bhI sAhasa nahIM juTA rahA thaa| paM0 becaradAsajI ne isakA gujarAtI meM anuvAda bhI kiyA, kintu vaha bhI abhI taka prakAzita nahIM ho pAyA hai| prAkRta bhAratI se bhI isakI kucha cunI huI gAthAoM kA hindI anuvAda prakAzita ho rahA hai| kintu samagra vajjAlagga ko hindI anuvAda ke sAtha prakAzita karanA eka bahuta bar3e sAhasa kA kAma hai| hamane yaha sAhasa kiyA hai / hama isa bAta kA bhI pUrva-anumAna kara cuke haiM ki isakI ubhaya prakAra kI pratikriyAe~ ho sakatI haiN| kucha loga isa sandarbha meM vidyAzrama kI prakAzana-nIti kI AlocanA bhI kara sakate haiM, kintu hamane isa sandarbha meM vizuddha rUpa se eka akAdamIya dRSTikoNa se socA hai| prathama to hama yaha Avazyaka samajhate haiM ki yadi prAkRta bhASA aura usakI kRtiyoM kI rakSA karanI hai to hameM aisA sAhasa karanA hI hogaa| anyathA sAhityika dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa aneka sarasa prAkRta-kRtiyoM ke paricaya se hI vidvatsamAja vaMcita raha jaayegaa| vastutaH granthakAra aura 'TIkAkAra kI avyakta preraNA se hI hama yaha sAhasa juTA pAye haiM, jaba eka jaina muni ina gAthAoM kA saMgraha kara sakatA hai aura dUsarA usa para vRtti bhI likha sakatA hai to hama nahIM samajhate ki isakA prakAzana kara hamane koI aparAdha kiyA hai| punaH vajjAlagga meM aisA bahuta kucha hai, jo manuSya ko samyak jIvana jIne kI eka kalA sikhA sakatA hai| vastutaH vajjA
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ga ) lagga kI gAthAe~ manuSya ko eka jIvanadRSTi pradAna karatI haiN| yaha ThIka hai ki usameM kAma-sambandhI gAthAoM kA bhI saMkalana hai, kintu kAma bhI mAnava-jIvana kA eka aMga hai| vastutaH vaha hamAre jIvana ke antaraMga meM baiThA hai aura use jIvana se nakArA nahIM jA sakatA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki usakA parizodhana aura pariSkAra sambhava hai aura hama yaha bhI dekhate haiM ki vajjAlagga ke racayitA ne aneka prasaMgoM meM manuSya kI kAma-vRtti ke pariSkAra kA nirdeza diyA hai / vastutaH prastuta grantha ke hindI anuvAda aura gAthAoM ke spaSTIkaraNa meM zrI vizvanAtha pAThaka ne jo parizrama kiyA thA, use vidvajjana ke sAmane lAnA hameM anivArya laga rahA thA aura isIlie hamane bhAvI AlocanAoM kI cintA na kara ise prakAzita karane kA sAhasa kiyaa| zrI pAThaka jI kA prayatna isalie bhI sarAhanIya hai ki unhoMne aisI aneka gAthAoM ko-jinheM saMskRta TIkAkAra ratnadeva aura aMgrejI anuvAdaka pro0 ema0vI0 paTavardhana ne aspaSTa kahakara chor3a diyA thA-vivecita karane kA prayAsa kiyA hai| unakA zrama sArthaka hogA, yadi vidvajjana unake isa vivecana se lAbhAnvita hoNge| hama isa prakAzana ke sandarbha meM vidvajjanoM kI pratikriyAoM se lAbhAnvita hoM, yahI ekamAtra apekSA rakhate haiM / vastutaH isa grantha kA prakAzana una logoM ko jo sAhityika abhiruci rakhate hue bhI yaha mAnakara calate haiM ki lAlitya aura sauMdarya-bodha kevala saMskRta bhASA meM hI sambhava hai, unheM-apanI dRSTi ko parivartita karane ke lie vivaza kregaa| svayaM granthakAra kI yaha sUkti ki jisane amRtamaya prAkRta kAvya ko na par3hA hai aura na sunA hai phira bhI rAgAtmakatA kI bAta karate haiM, ve lajjita kyoM nahIM hote-hameM sArthaka lagatI hai| aba yaha prakAzana sudhIjanoM ke hAthoM meM hai aura ve hI isakI upayogitA, mahattA aura AvazyakatA ke nirNAyaka haiN| hamane to mAtra lekhaka, anuvAdaka aura pAThaka ke bIca eka mAdhyama banane kA kArya kiyA hai, vaha bhI kitanA ucita yA anucita hai, yaha bhI nirNaya pAThakoM ko hI denA hai| / prastuta grantha ke hindI anuvAda ke lie zrI pAThakajI ne jo parizrama kiyA hai, vaha kabhI bhI vismRta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| paM0 vizvanAtha pAThaka apane saMkocI svabhAva ke kAraNa yadyapi adhika logoM ke paricaya meM nahIM A sake haiM, parantu grantha ke hindI anuvAda evaM artha-vizleSaNa se vaha chipI huyI pratibhA prakAza meM AyegI-aisA hamArA nizcita vizvAsa
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| Aja jaba prAkRta bhASA ke vidvAn alpa se alpatama hote jA rahe haiM, taba paM0 vizvanAtha pAThaka jaise prAkRta bhASA meM gaharI paiTha rakhane vAle vidvAn ko pAkara nizcaya hI hama eka santoSa kA anubhava kara rahe haiN| prAkRta meM unakI gati kyA hai, isakA prabhAva to svayaM unakA anuvAda hI hai| unhoMne pUrva ke TIkAkAroM aura anuvAdakoM dvArA aspaSTa aura avyAkhyAta gAthAoM kA saMgatipUrNa artha dekara apane prAkRta jJAna-gAmbhIrya ko prakaTa kara diyA hai| prakAzana ko isa velA meM hama unakA hArdika abhinandana karate haiN| yadi unakA yaha zrama hamAre sAtha na hotA to Aja yaha grantha Apa saba ke hAthoM meM nahIM pahuMca paataa| hama prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI ke mantrI paM0 dalasukha bhAI mAlavaNiyA ke atyanta AbhArI haiM, jinhoMne mUla gAthAoM aura unakI saMskRta chAyA ko aMgrejI saMskaraNa se yathAvat lene kI anumati pradAna kii| paM vizvanAtha pAThaka ko jahA~ pUrva saMskaraNa kI saMskRta chAyA meM truTiyA~ parilakSita huIM, unheM hamane pariziSTa (kha) meM sthAna diyA hai| mUla bhAga meM prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI ke saMskaraNa ke anusAra hI gAthA aura usakI chAyA ko rakhA gayA hai| isa grantha ke prakAzana evaM mudraNa ke kAryoM meM DA0 ravizaMkara mizra evaM DA0 aruNapratApa siMha Adi kA jo sahayoga milA hai, usake lie bhI hama AbhArI haiN| anta meM hama ratnA priMTiMga varksa ke saMcAlakoM ke prati apanA AbhAra prakaTa karate haiM, jinhoMne isa grantha ke sundara evaM kalApUrNa mudraNa meM hameM sahayoga diyA hai| bhUpendranAtha jaina DA0 sAgaramala jaina mantrI nidezaka sohanalAla jena vidyA prasAraka samiti, pA0 vi0 zodhasaMsthAna pharIdAbAda vArANasI
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga ke hindI anuvAda sahita prastuta saMskaraNa ke prakAzana-hetu evaM vaiziSTya (1) vajjAlagga apane hindI anuvAda sahita prathama bAra prakAzita ho rahA hai| isake pUrva isa grantha ke jo bhI sampAdita aura anAdita saMskaraNa the, ve aMgrejI athavA anya videzI bhASAoM meM hI the| sva0 paM0 becaradAsajI ne gujarAtI meM isakA anuvAda kiyA thaa| parantu vaha bhI abhI taka aprakAzita hI hai| ataH yaha sagarva kahA jA sakatA hai ki prastuta grantha kisI bhAratIya bhASA meM prathama bAra prakAzita hokara pAThakoM ke sammukha A rahA hai| (2) vajjAlagga ke aMgrejI saMskaraNa meM pro0 paTavardhana ne yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki paryApta prayAsa karane para bhI aneka gAthAoM ke santoSajanaka artha nahIM laga pAye haiM, sAtha hI aneka gAthAoM ko aspaSTa kahakara ananUdita hI chor3a diyA gayA hai| prastuta saMskaraNa meM una sabhI gAthAoM kA artha evaM saMgatipUrNa vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| (3) aMgrejI anuvAda meM jina aneka gAthAoM kI saMgatipUrNa vyAkhyA nahIM ho pAyI thI, unakI saMgatipUrNa evaM prAmANika vyAkhyA karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai, sAtha hI saMskRta TIkAkAra ratnadeva ne bhI jina gAthAoM athavA zabdoM ko avyAkhyAta chor3a diyA thA athavA jinakI bhrAmaka vyAkhyA kI thI, una sabhI ke vAstavika artha ko savistAra spaSTa karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| (4) saMskRta TIkA ke vAkyoM kA anyathA artha samajhakara aMgrejI anuvAda meM jo bhrAntiyA~ ho gayI thIM, unakA prastuta saMskaraNa meM nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| isake sAtha hI pUrvavartI TIkAkAroM kI azuddha saMskRta chAyA ko pariziSTa 'kha' meM parimArjita evaM saMzodhita karake prastuta kiyA gayA hai|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (5) pro0 paTavardhana ne apane aMgrejI anuvAda meM aneka gAthAoM kI saMskRta TIkA para jo anucita AkSepa kiye the, prastuta saMskaraNa meM unakA samucita parimArjana kiyA gayA hai| (6) vajjAlagga kI hastapratiyoM meM jo atirikta gAthAe~ upalabdha huI haiM, unakA bhI hindI meM anuvAda kiyA gayA hai / (7) dhammiyavajjA ke artha ko navIna dRSTikoNa se vyAkhyAyita karane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai| (8) vajjAlagga kA anya nAma 'jayavallabha' thA-isa pravAda kA nirasana kiyA gayA hai| (9) vistRta bhUmikA meM granthakAra kA kAla, vajjAlagga zabda kA artha, vajjAlagga kA vaiziSTya prabhRti viSayoM para vizada vivecana kiyA gayA hai| -vizvanAtha pAThaka
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI bhUmikA mUla gAthAe~ evaM unakA hindI anuvAda pRSThasaMkhyA 1-273 soyAravajjA (zrotR paddhati) 2; gAhAvajjA ( gAthA paddhati); kavvavajjA ( kAvya paddhati) 8; sajjaNavajjA (sajjana paddhati) 12; dujjaNavajjA (durjana paddhati ) 18; mittavajjA (mitra paddhati) 22 ; nehavajjA (sneha paddhati) 26 ; nIivajjA ( nIti paddhati) 28; dhIravajjA (dhIra paddhati) 32; sAhasavajjA ( sAhasa paddhati) 36, divvavajjA (daiva paddhati) 42 vihivajjA ( vidhipaddhati) 44; dINavajjA ( dINa paddhati) 47; dArivajjA (dAridraya paddhati) 48; pahuvajjA (prabhu paddhati) 50; sevayavajjA (sevaka paddhati) 52; suhaDavajjA (subhaTa paddhati) 56; dhavalavajjA (dhavala paddhati) 60; vijhavajjA (vindhya paddhati) 64; gayavajjA (gaja paddhati) 64; sIhavajjA ( siMha paddhati) 68; vAhavajjA (vyAdha paddhati) 70; hariNavajjA (hariNa paddhati) 74; karahavajjA ( karabha paddhati) 76; mAlaIvijjA ( mAlatI paddhati) 78; iMdidiravajjA (indindira paddhati) 80; surataruvisesavajjA (surataruvizeSa paddhati) 86; haMsavajjA (haMsa paddhati) 88; caMdavajjA (candra paddhati) 90; chaillavajjA (vidagdha paddhati) 92; paMcamavajjA (paJcama paddhati) 96; nayaNavajjA (nayana paddhati) 98; thaNavajjA ( stana paddhati) 102 ; lAvaNNavajjA ( lAvaNya paddhati) 106, surayavajjA (surata paddhati) 108 pemmavajjA ( prema paddhati) 112; mANavajjA ( mAna paddhati) 118 pavasiyavajjA ( proSita paddhati) 124; virahavajjA (viraha paddhati ) 126; aNaMgavajjA (anaGga paddhati) 132; purisAlAvavajjA ( puruSAlApa paddhati ) 134; piyANurAyavajjA (priyAnurAga paddhati ) 136 dUIvajjA (dutI paddhati) 140; oluggAviyAvajjA (avarugNA paddhati) 142; paMthiyavajjA (pathika paddhati) 148; dhannavajjA ( dhanya paddhati) 150; hiyayasaMvaraNavajjA (hRdayasaMvaraNa paddhati) 152: sughariNIvajjA (sugRhiNI paddhati) 154 saIvajjA (satI paddhati) 156; asaIvajjA ( asatI paddhati) 160; joisiyavajjA (jyotiSika
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ja ) paddhati) 168; lehayavajjA (lekhaka paddhati ) 174 vijjavajjA ( vaidya paddhati) 174 dhammiyavajjA ( dhArmika paddhati ) 178; jaMtiyavajjA (yAntrika paddhati) 182; musalavajjA (musala paddhati ) 184; bAlAsaMvaraNavajjA ( bAlAsaMvaraNa paddhati ) 186; kuTTiNI sikkhAvajjA (kuTTinIzikSA paddhati ) 188; vesAvajjA (vezyA paddhati) 192; kiviNavajjA (kRpaNa paddhati) 198; uDDuvajjA ( kUpakhanaka paddhati ) 200; kaNhavajjA (kRSNa paddhati) 202 ; ruddavajjA (rudra vajjA) 206; hiyAlovajjA (hRdayavatI paddhati) 208; sasyavajjA ( zazaka paddhati) 214; vasantavajjA ( vasanta paddhati) 216; gimhavajjA ( grISma paddhati ) 220 ; pAusavajjA ( prAvRT paddhati ) 220 : sarayavajjA ( zaratpaddhati ) 224; hemaMtavajjA (hemanta paddhati ) 224; sisiravajjA (zizira paddhati ) 224; jarAvajjA ( jarA paddhati ) 226; mahilAvajjA (mahilA paddhati ) 228; puvtrakaya kammavajjA ( pUrva kRtakarma paddhati) 230; ThANavajjA (sthAna paddhatti) 232 ; guNavajjA ( guNapaddhati) 234; guNaNidAvajjA ( guNanindA paddhati) 236 ; guNasalA hAvajjA (guNazlAghA paddhati) 238; purisaNidAvajjA ( puruSanindA paddhati) 240 ; kamalavajjA (kamala paddhati) 240; kamalaNidAvajjA ( kamalanindA paddhati) 242 : haMsamANasavajjA (haMsamAnasa paddhati) 246; cakkavAyavajjA (cakravAka paddhati) 246; caMdaNavajjA ( candana paddhati) 248; vaDavajjA (vaTa paddhati ) 250; tAlavajjA (tAla paddhati) 252; palAsavajjA ( palAza paddhati ) 252; vaDavANalavajjA (vaDavAnala paddhati ) 254; rayaNAyaravajjA (ratnAkara paddhati ) 254; samuddaNidAvajjA ( samudranindA paddhati ) 260; suvaNNavajjA (suvarNa paddhati ) 262; AiccavajjA (Aditya paddhati ) 264; dIvayavajjA (dIpaka paddhati) 264 piyollAvavajjA (priyollApa paddhati ) 266; dosiyavajjA (dauSika paddhati) 268; pajjatagAhAjuyalaM ( paryantagAthAyugalam ) 272 / pariziSTa 'ka' (atirikta gAthAe~) : 274-341 gAhAvajjA 274, kavvavajjA 274, sajjaNavajjA 278, dujjaNavajjA 278, mittavajjA 280, nehavajjA 284, nIivajjA 284, sAhasavajjA 290, sevayavajjA 290, suhaDavajjA 290, gayavajjA 292, vAhavajjA 294, karahavajjA 294, iMdiMdiravajjA 296, haMsavajjA 298, chaillavajjA 298, nayaNavajjA 302, thaNavajjA 304, lAvaNNavajjA 308, surayavajjA
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( jha ) 310, pemmavajjA 310, mANavajjA 314, pavasiyavajjA 314, virahavajjA 316, aNaMgavajjA 318, piyANurAyavajjA 318, duIvajjA 320, oluggAviyAvajjA 320, paMthiyavajjA 322, dhanavajjA 324, hiyayasaMvaraNavajjA 324, sughariNIvajjA 326, saIvajjA 326, asaIvajjA 328, joisiyavajjA 332, dhammiyavajjA 332, bAlAsaMvaraNavajjA 334, kuTTiNIsikkhAvajjA 334, vesAvajjA 334, kaNhavajjA 334, hiyAlIvajjA 336, vasaMtavajjA 336, pAusavajjA 338, bAlAsiloyavajjA 340 / pariziSTa 'kha' (katipaya gAthAoM ke athaM para punarvicAra): 342-496 gAthA kramAMka (1) 342, gAthA kramAMka (3) 343, gAthA kramAMka (10) 347, gAthA kramAMka (20) 347, gAthA kramAMka (46) 348, gAthA kramAMka (50) 349, gAthA kramAMka (53) 350, gAthA kramAMka (57) 350, gAthA kramAMka (58) 351, gAthA kramAMka (61) 352, gAthA kramAMka (70) 353, gAthA kramAMka (73) 354, gAthA kramAMka (106) 355, gAthA kramAMka (110) 356, gAthA kramAMka (121) 356, gAthA kramAMka (127) 356, gAthA kramAMka (154) 357, gAthA kramAMka (159) 357, gAthA kramAMka (162) 358, gAthA kramAMka (183) 359, gAthA kramAMka (210) 359, gAthA kramAMka (225) 360, gAthA kramAMka (240) 360, gAthA kramAMka (241) 360, gAthA kramAMka (244) 361, gAthA kramAMka (249) 361, gAthA kramAMka (255) 363, gAthA kramAMka (281) 364, gAthA kramAMka (288) 364, gAthA kramAMka (191) 365, gAthA kramAMka (302) 367, gAthA kramAMka (309) 368, gAthA kramAMka (328) 370, gAthA kramAMka (334) 371, gAthA kramAMka (369) 371, gAthA kramAMka (374) 372, gAthA kramAMka (394) 372, gAthA kramAMka (397) 373, gAthA kramAMka (400) 374, gAthA kramAMka (402) 375, gAthA kramAMka (416) 377, gAthA kramAMka (418) 378, gAthA kramAMka (419) 379, gAthA kramAMka (423) 380, gAthA kramAMka (460) 381, gAthA kramAMka (500) 383, gAthA kramAMka (501) 384, gAthA kramAMka (503) 387, gAthA kramAMka (504, 390, gAthA kramAMka (507) 391, gAthA kramAMka (512) 397, gAthA kramAMka (516) 394, gAthA kramAMka (518) 396, gAthA kramAMka
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( Ja ) gAthA kramAMka (561) 406, gAthA kramAMka (570) 413, gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka (628 ) 427, gAthA kramAMka (520) 397, gAthA kramAMka (521) 398, gAthA kramAMka (524) 400, gAthA kramAMka (538 ) 401, gAthA kramAMka (539) 402, (548 ) 403, gAthA kramAMka (555) 405, gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka (562) 407, gAthA kramAMka (563) 408, (564) 411, gAthA kramAMka (566) 412, gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka (576) 415, gAthA kramAMka (579) 416, (585) 418, gAthA kramAMka (587 ) 418, gAthA kramAMka ( 98 ) 419, gAthA kramAMka (600) 421, gAthA kramAAMka (604) 423, (609) 424, gAthA kramAMka (610) 426. gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka (634) 429, gAthA kramAMka (636) 430, (640) 431, gAthA kramAMka (641) 432, gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka (655 ) 434, gAthA kramAMka (656) 435, gAthA kramAMka (657) 437, gAthA kramAMka (662) 439, gAthA kramAMka (663) 441, gAthA kramAMka (673) 443, gAthA kramAMka (681) 443, gAthA kramAMka (683) 444, gAthA kramAMka (693) 447, gAthA kramAMka (695) 448, gAthA kramAMka (699) 449, gAthA kramAMka (701) 450, gAthA kramAMka (702) 451, gAthA kramAMka (712) 452, gAthA kramAMka (713) 455, gAthA kramAMka (717) 456, gAthA kramAMka (730) 457, gAthA kramAMka (735) 458, gAthA kramAMka ( 739) 460, gAthA kramAMka ( 741) 462, gAthA kramAMka (762) 463, gAthA kramAMka (787 ) 465, gAthA kramAMka (789) 465 / (645) 434, atirikta gAthAe~ : gAthA kramAMka (31 x 7) 465, gAthA kramAMka (72x2) 466, gAthA gAthA kramAMka (90x12) 468, gAthA kramAMka kramAMka (90 x 6) 267, (161x1) 469, ( 199x4) 472, (214x1) 474, (284x 6) 478, ( 312x2) 480, ( 318x6) 482, gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka (1992) 471, gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAthA kramAMka gAMthA kramAMka (199x5) 474, (214x5) 476, (300x6) 479, (312 x 11) 481, (349 x 6) 483,
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (342410) 484, gAthA kramAMka (39742) 484, gAthA kramAMka (421x1) 485, gAthA kramAMka (45442) 486, gAthA kramAMka (49648) 487, gAthA kramAMka (507-1) 490, gAthA kramAMka (55942) 490, gAthA kramAMka (62443) 492, gAthA kramAMka (63741) 494, gAthA kramAMka (64143)495 / gAthAnukramaNikA : 497-512.
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhi-patra pRSTha paMkti azuddha gavAra rasa 18 zuddha gAmAra rasaM jisa meM paThitvA jisa paThituM suro sUro RK. annon x sIsa adhikatara sAnurAgamasi nirbharotkaNThanam niHzvasitamindireNa hayapacamassa pakSyayukta pakSyoM 108 111 120 130 138 153 usa kI aGgeSvamAditaH una pasiosaM DahaI gADhAligie kAyAgni tadA varAvayo vaha karatA rahe ko isa ? // 16 // sIsaM adhikataraM sAnurAgo'si nirbharotkaNTham niHzvasitamindireNa hamapaMcamassa pakSmayukta pakSmoM usa ke aGgeSvamAyitaH usa pariosaM Dahai gADhAligie kAmAgni tahA varAkyo hama karate raheM 154 156 *163 6. // 16 //
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * * * * * mAnya sunAo pathika yadi gaNayati par3e jisa se na mujhe samajhAnA / dhUrtArata se prema maMdasaNehao iva 188 patte 190 194 209 224 237 244 247 256 mArgayaH sunao pathikaH gaNayati jisa se na par3e mujhe smjhaanaa| dhUrtArata prema maMdaha Nehao ita patta asolasavAso samAna zukrAnAM (acchAIyA~ vadhitakozaM (utara) prazaMsataH namaka kA lakSaNa se tvadamudhe uThatA klizyamano maga priyA komala pravasadhR jisa kA mA rodihi mAlAidala ko (avaJcita) pujIbhUta (AvaipAle) cakkhiDaM 257 * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * g 262 asolasaMvAso samApta puMzukAnAM acchAiyA~ vadhitakozo (itara) prazaMsata namaka, lakSaNA se tvamudadhe uThAtA klizyamAno mama priyA ke komala pravasa dhRSTa jisa kI mA rudihi mAlaidala 263 270 pa 322 323 326 mr 334 mm 343 ke 350 353 358 360 (avAJcita) puMjIbhUta (AvaiyAle) cakkhiuM * *
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 361 362 373 375 377 380 387 388 402 404 '405 406 maraNa / pUrvavarticeSTAsAmya maraNa pUrvavati ceSTA sAmya abhISTa aniSTa ho hI jAtI ? ho hI jAtI hai ? taruNIcallocana taruNIcalallocana tAdRza tAdRzaM saMzleSo'ta saMlagnAtA saMzleSo'tra saMlagnatA kadama devatA dizA dazA nirAkAMkSa sAkAMkSa rayaNeNA rayaNeNa usiUNa DasiUNa he mUrkhaH he mUrkha dvArA vihIna dvArA roTI ke artha roTI ke pakSa meM artha , muTThai saMvahai muTThIi saMvahai (vidhyAyAti) (vidhyAyati) TippaNI meM patA nahIM ki TippaNI meM likhA hai ki (bhaMguratA) (bhaMguratA) dvArA 26,27 408 409 413 26 414 sulabha 416 421 422 423 425 mAneM to vaha sulabha vAdI vATI napusakam napuMsakam vezyAhRdaya vezyAhRdayam kAmavikArAcchedakam kAmavikArocchedakam tRptyAbhAva tRptyabhAva pANaya paNaya attho aNaM attho dhaNaM stabhAt stasmAt yAda yadi caturtha = caraNa niviSTa caturtha caraNa niviSTa 450
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ '450 * gurutvalAghavaM vazAt 452 453 * * * 464 455 473 475 476 * * * * * + * * * * * * * * * gurutvalAghavacchandovazAt jAnISe ApyaJca (phalAnAmaddhiH ) mukulayatazca yAnapAtriNaH upAdhi vaitathya sAyaMtrika jaba premo yadRcchA pUrvasvara virala se vilara ya jassa pazcAttApa anyakoI vRddha (niSedha) alIkasaMgamAzayA ramitA bhuktA (kSudhAyAM vA) sodhA . . janISe ApyAzca (phalanAmaddhiH ) mukulayazca yAnI pAtriNaH upAdhi = vaitathya sAyaMttika jaba yadRccha pUrNasvara virala se virala yA jassa pazcattApa anya ko vRddhA niSedha alIkasaMgamAzayo ramitA yuktA (kSudhayA vA) sAdhA 478 482 484 487 488
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA prAkRta subhASita granthoM meM vajjAlagga kA apratima sthAna hai / yadyapi use gAhA sattasaI ke samAna prasiddhi nahIM prApta ho sakI tathApi usakI gAthAyeM kisI bhI sAhitya ko gauravAnvita karane meM samartha haiM / IsA kI prathama zatAbdI meM hAla ne sAmayika evaM prAcIna kaviyoM kI utkRSTa muktaka racanAoM ko sattasaI meM saMkalita kara unheM jIvita rakhane kA jaisA stutya prayAsa kiyA thA vaisA hI prayAsa Age cala kara jaina muni jayavallabha ne bhI kiyA hai| yadi ye donoM saMgraha anya na hote to Aja hama kitane mahArha kAvya ratnoM se vaMcita rahate aura bhAratI ke kaMThahAra kI kaI lar3iyAM adhUrI hotii| gAhA sattasaI kA mahattva sarvavidita hai / vaha muktaka kAvyoM kA prAcInatama saMgraha hai / vajjAlagga bhI muktaka kAvyoM kA saMgraha hai aura sattasaI kI apekSA paryApta arvAcIna hai, phira bhI usakA aitihAsika evaM sAhityika mahattva kama nahIM hai| isameM sattasaI ke anantara racita muktakoM ke ve sundara parantu udAsa mukhar3e dikhAI dete haiM, jinake abhAge kaviyoM ke nAma bhI hama nahIM jAnate / kAvya kI kitanI hI bhaMgimAyeM aura prauDhoktiyA~ vajjAlagga meM jIvita haiN| unameM kucha sattasaI kAla meM pracalita rahI hoMgI, parantu hAla ne jinheM apane saMkalana meM sthAna nahIM diyA thA aura kucha pazcAt vikasita huI hoMgI, jinakA prabhAva uttaravartI hindI sAhitya para bhI par3A hai| yaha grantha bhASA ke kitane natana prayogoM, aprastuta yojanA kI kitanI naI pravRttiyoM aura vibhinna rasoM kI akSaya nidhi sa~joye dIrgha kAla taka upekSita par3A rahA, isakA koI vyavasthita evaM sarvAMga pUrNa saMskaraNa kahIM bhI upalabdha nahIM thA / prAkRta grantha pariSad ne aMgrejI anuvAda ke sAtha isa amUlya grantha kA prakAzana kara sAhitya-jagat kA bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA hai / yadi ukta saMskaraNa upalabdha nahIM hotA to kadAcit mujhe vajjAlagga para kucha likhane kA avasara hI na miltaa| vajjAlagga kA artha granthakAra ke zabdoM meM vajjAlagga vibhinna padyoM ke samUhoM kA aisA saMgraha hai jisake pratyeka samUha kA eka-eka pRthak viSaya (zIrSaka) hotA hai, vajjA kA artha paddhati hai ekatthe patthAve jattha paDhijjati paura gaahaao| taM khalu vajjAlaggaM vajja tti paddhaI bhaNiyA / / vajjA zabda saMskRta vrajyA kA prAkRta rUpa hai| prAcIna saMskRta meM usakA artha bhale hI gamana yA mArga rahA ho kAlAntara meM vaha varga (samUha) ke artha meM pracalita
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (ii) ho gayA thA' / vraj dhAtu se do samUhArthaka zabda niSpanna hote haiM - vraja aura vrajyA / prathama ati pracalita hai aura dvitIya prAyaH apracalita / prAcIna kAla meM apanI yA anya kI sphuTa racanAoM ko saMgRhIta karane kI paraMparA thii| jina granthoM meM aisI racanAoM kA saMgraha kiyA jAtA thA, ve koSa kahalAte the / AcArya hemacandra ke kAvyAnuzAsana meM likhA gayA hai ki koSa meM svaracita aura pararacita sUktiyA~ saMgRhIta rahatI haiM | sAhitya darpaNa ke anusAra anyonyAnapekSaka (sphuTa ) padyoM kA saMgraha koSa hai / vrajyA krama se racita koSa- kAvya ati manorama hotA 12 sajAtIya padyoM ke ekatra sanniveza (saMgraha) kA nAma vrajyA hai / ina ullekhoM se sUcita hotA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM koSa-racanA kI do pramukha paripATiyA~ thIM / eka meM apane yA anya ke sundara padya itastataH saMgRhIta kara diye jAte the, unheM viSayoM ke anusAra eka sthAna para nahIM rakhA jAtA thA / dUsarI meM padyoM kA viSayAnusAra vargIkaraNa kiyA jAtA thA / eka varga ke padya eka sAtha, eka hI krama meM rakhe jAte the / eka varga meM saMgRhIta sabhI padya eka hI viSaya kA varNana karate the ataeva ve sabhI sajAtIya kahalAte the / prathama paripATI prAcIna hai aura dvitIya arvAcIna / prAkRta meM prathama kA pratinidhi grantha gAhA sattasaI hai aura dvitIya kA vajjAlagga / vartamAna vajjAlagga 95 vrajyAoM ( vajjAoM) yA vargoM meM vibhakta hai / dvitIya DhaMga ke saMgrahoM yA koSa kAvyoM meM varga kA AdhAra viSaya hI hotA thA / ataH Age calakara varga vAcaka vrajyA zabda adhikAra yA prakaraNa ke artha meM pracalita ho gayA / itanA hI nahIM vrajyA ke samAnArthaka paddhati kA bhI usI artha meM prayoga hone lagA / isa sandarbha meM AcArya hemacandra kI nimnalikhita sUcanA atyadhika mahattvapUrNa hai / unake anusAra vajjA ( vrajyA) kA artha hai adhikAra yA prakaraNa- vajjA ahiyAre (vrajyA adhikAre) / - dezInAmamAlA, 7 / 32 lagga zabda kA mUla yadyapi saMskRta lagna hai tathApi prAkRta meM vaha bhI eka naye artha meM prayukta hone lagA thA / dezInAmamAlA meM usakA artha cihna likhA hailaggaM cindhe (lagnaM cihne) - 7/17 1. vrajyA prasthAne varge paryaTane'pi ca / --medinI 2. sva para kRta sUktisamuccayaH koSaH / kAvyAnuzAna, 6 / 13 3. koSaH zloka samUhaH syAdanyonyAnapekSakaH / vrajyAkrameNaracitaH sa evAti manoramaH // sAhitya darpaNa, 6 / 329 4. sajAtIyAnAmekatrasannivezo vrajyA |
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( iii ) pro0 paTavardhana ne vajjAlagga kA artha vajjAoM (prakaraNoM) kA samUha kiyA hai jo ThIka nahIM jAna par3atA, kyoMki ve lAga kI samUha vAcakatA kA saMtoSajanaka pramANa nahIM de sake haiN| pizela ne usa kAvya ko vajjAlagga batAyA hai jipakA pradhAna lakSaNa (cihna) vajjA (prakaraNa) hai| mujhe yaha artha adhika saTIka evaM prAmANika lagatA hai / isa dRSTi se hama kirAtArjunIya aura zizupAlakatra ko bhI zrayaMka kAvya kaha sakate haiM kyoMki unake pratyeka sarga ke anta meM zrI yA lakSmI zabda kA prayoga hai| prAkRta meM bhI kRSNalolA zuru ne siriciMdha (zrI cihna) nAmaka kAvya kI racanA kI hai jisake pratyeka saga ke anta meM siro (zrI) kA prayoga hai / racanA-zailI ke AdhAra para grantha kA nAmakaraNa koI naI bAta nahIM hai aura na asvAbhAvika hI hai| gAhAsattasaI kA nAma bho saMgraha zailI ko dizA meM spaSTa saMketa karatA hai| usameM padyoM ko zataka krama meM rakha kara pratyeka zataka ke samApta hone ko sUcanA dI gaI hai| prastuta saMgraha grantha meM zataka krama ko pramukhatA nahIM hai / gAthAyeM prakaraNa ke anusAra rakho gaI haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM yaha zatakabaddha nahIM, prakaraNabaddha racanA hai| ataH sattasaI se apanA zailogata vaiziSTya prakaTa karane ke lie saMgrahakAra ne ise prakaraNabaddha (vajjAlagga) granya saMjJA do hai| yadi hama lagga ko dezI zabda mAna kara vihna ke artha meM na grahaNa kareM, use saMskRta lagna ke artha meM ho rahane deM, to vajjAlagga se usa kAvya kA artha-bodha hogA jo vajjAoM (prakaraNoM) se saMlagna ho (vrajyAbhiH lagnaM nibaddha kAvyaM vrajyAlagnam arthAta prakaraNabaddha racanA) yA vrajyAbaddha zailI meM racA gayA ho / vidvAnoM ke anusAra isa kAvya kA dUsarA nAma jayavallabha hai| isa bahucacita mata kA nirAkaraNa tRtIya gAthA ke artha-nirUpaNa meM kiyA gayA hai| saMgrahakAra aura unakA samaya saMgrahakAra ne sarvajJa vadana paMkaja nivAsinI zruta devI ko prAraMbha meM praNAma kiyA hai, isa se unakA jaina honA nizcita hai| TIkAkAra ratnadeva ke anusAra 1. zrI zabdaramyakRtasargasamAptilakSma lakSmIpatezcaritakonimAtracAru / tasyAtmajaH sukavikotidurAzayo'daH kAvyaM vyavatta zizupAlavadhAbhidhAnam // -mAgha 2. saMskRta meM prakaraNa yA adhikAra ke artha meM vrajyA zabda kA prAcInatama prayoga vidyAkara praNIta subhASitaratnakoSa meM dikhAI detA hai / isa subhApita saMgraha kA racanAkAla 1100 I0 ke lagabhaga hai /
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ una kA nAma jayavallabha hai| ve zvetAmbara jaina the| svayaM saMskRta ke prakANDa paMDita hone para bhI unhoMne logoM ko saMskRta jJAna zUnya evaM zRMgAra priya dekha kara prAkRta gAthAoM kA yaha saMgraha prastuta kiyA thaa| saMgrahakAra ne svayaM bhI madrAlaMkAra zailI meM apanA nAma diyA hai| ve durAgrahahIna evaM sAmpradAyika saMkIrNatA se nirmukta vyakti pratIta hote hai / jaina hone para bhI apane saMgraha meM janetara sAhitya ko pramukha sthAna denA una ke hRdaya kI udAratA kA sajIva pramANa hai| isa se adhika saMgrahakAra ke sambandha meM koI vizeSa bAta jJAta nahIM hai / vajjAlagga kI aneka sarasa gAthAyeM dhvanyAloka, kAvyaprakAza, sAhityadarpaNa, kAvyAnuzAsana, sarasvatIkaNThAbharaNa prabhRti granthoM meM udAhRta hai parantu eka bhI sthAna para usake nAma kA ullekha nahIM hai| saMbhava hai, kAvya zAstra ke vibhinna AcAryoM ne ukta gAthAyeM kisI anya srota se prApta kI hoN| saMskRta yA prAkRta kI kisI anya kRti meM bhI vajjAlagga yA usa ke racayitA kI koI carcA nahIM hai| granthakAra ne svayaM apanA samaya nahIM diyA hai, ataH unake kAla kA nirdhAraNa karanA eka duHsAdhya kArya hai / vajjAlaga ke TIkAkAra ratnadeva ne apanI TIkA kA samaya saMvat 1393 (I0 1336) diyA hai jisase kevala itanA patA calatA hai ki mala grantha kI racanA isa ke pUrva hI kabhI huI hogI / vAvapatirAja (750I0) kI eka gAthA vajjAlagga meM saMgRhIta hai| isa AdhAra para pro0 paTavardhana kA mata hai ki yaha 750 I0 aura 1336 I. ke madhya va bhI racA gayA hogaa| mujhe capannamahAparisacariyaM aura lIlAvaI' kI eka-eka gAthA bajjAlagga meM milI 1. dekhiye TIkA 2. ra iyaM vajjAlaga vihiNA jayavaralahaM nAma |-tRtiiy gAthA 3. vaccaMti aho uDDhe aiMti mUlaMkuravva puhaIe / vIyAhi va ekatto kulAhi purisA samuppaNNA ||-guddvho 722 vajjAlagga meM isa kA vivR ta pATha isa prakAra haiuDDhe vaccaMti aho vargati mUlaMkuravva bhuvarNami / vijjAhiyae katto kulAhi purisA samuppannA ||-702 4. tA tuMgo merugirI mayaraharo tAva hoi duttaaro| tA visamA kajjagaI jAva Na dhIrA pavajjati // -cupnnmhaapuriscriyN-29|3 yaha dhIra vajjA kI terahavIM gAthA hai| 5. gahiUNa cUyamaMjari kIro bhamaI pattalAhattho /
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai / parantu ukta donoM granyoM kA racanAkAla pUrNatayA nirNIta na hone ke kAraNa isa sandarbha meM kucha kahA nahIM jA sakatA hai| pro0 paTavarNana ko kaI anya granthoM kI gAthAoM ke sAtha udyotana sUri kRta kuvalayamAlA ko bhI do gAthAyeM vajjAlagga meM milI haiN| maiMne merutuMgAcArya praNIta prabandhacintAmaNi aura rAjazekhara sUri sandRbdha prabandhakoza meM bhI vajjAlagga ko aneka gAthAyeM dekhI haiM jo kahIM anyatra se uddhRta jAna par3atI haiM, parantu unakA kisI anya sthAna se saMgRhIta honA bhI saMbhava hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne kuvalayamAlA ko ukta donoM gAyAoM kA vizvasanIya AdhAra sthAna nahIM mAnA hai| maiM unake udyotana sUri viracita hone meM sandeha kA koI vizeSa kAraNa nahIM dekhatA hUM kyoMki kuvalayamAlA koI saMgraha-grantha nahIM hai, campU-zailI meM nibaddha eka utkRSTa-kRti hai| kuvalayamAlA kA racanAkAla 779 I0 hai / ata: vajjAlagga isake pazcAt hI racA gayA hogA / vajjAlagga meM bhavabhAvanA ko eka gAthA mujhe upalabdha huI hai| bhava bhAvanA kA racanAkAla saMvat 1170 (1123 I0) hai / yadi ukta gAthA malabArI hemacandra ko hI osarasu sisira-Naravai puhaI laddhA vasaMteNa ||-lolaavii 744 1 yaha lIlAvaI kI sabhI pratiyoM meM nahIM pAI jAtI hai| vasanta vajjA meM isa ko saMgRhita kiyA gayA hai / 1. mA dose cciya geNhaha virale vi guNe payAsaha jagassa / akkha paDaro vi uyahI bhaNNai rayaNAyaro loe / / -kuvalayamAlA pR0 3 yaha rayaNAyara vajjA kI tIsarI gAthA hai| payAsaha ke sthAna para pasaMsaha aura uyahI ke sthAna para uvahI pATha hai / attho vijjA purisattaNAI aNNAI prnnshssaaii| devAyatte kajje savvAI jaNassa vihaDaMti ||-kuvlymaalaa pR0 12 yaha gAthA dimba vajjA meM hai / vahA~ jaNassa ke sthAna para narassa pATha hai / 2. jAI rUkhaM vijjA tinni vi nivaDaMtu kaMdare vivare / attho cciya parivaDDhau jeNa guNA pAyaDA huMti // -pR0 534 kozAmbI viprakathA yaha dariddavajjA meM pAI jAtI hai / hoMti ke sthAna para hu~ti pATha hai| bhava bhAvanA ke chandobaddha 'kozAmbI viprakathA' prakaraNa nitAnta sahaja bhAva se Ane vAlI yaha gAthA kahIM se uddhRta nahIM hai, malavArI hemacandra kI ho racanA hai|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( vi ) racanA ho to vajjAlaga kA racanAkAla 1123 I0 aura 1336 I0 ke madhya mAnA jA sakatA hai| grantha kI apabhraMzabahalA bhASA bhI isI tathya kI puSTi karatI hai| vajjAlagga kA parimANa vajjAlagga vibhinna kaviyoM kI manorama racanAoM kA saMgraha hai, jisameM adhikAMza gAthAyeM mUlataH muktaka haiM aura kucha prabandhoM, AkhyAyikAoM aura caritakAvyoM se saMgrahIta kI gaI pratIta hotI haiN| hAla kI sattasaI meM pratyeka gAthA ke sAtha kavi kA nAma bhI diyA gayA thA parantu isameM kaviyoM ke nAma nahIM haiN| ratnadeva kRta saMskRta TIkA meM sthita 'gAhAdAra' (gAthA-dvAra) kI antima gAthA meM vajjAlagga ko 'sattasaiya' batAyA gayA hai| isase patA calatA hai ki prArambha meM isa grantha meM kevala sAta sau gAthAyeM rahIM hoNgii| kAlAntara meM isakI kalevara bRddhi hotI gaI / pariNAmata: gAthAoM kI saMkhyA paryApta bar3ha gaI aura vajjAoM kI saMkhyA bhI lagabhaga dUnI ho gii| isa samaya isa meM 795 gAthAyeM aura 95 vanjAyeM pAI jAtI haiM / gAhAdAra meM mUla vajjAoM (prakaraNoM) kA ullekha isa prakAra hai gAhANa kavvANa sajjaNa pisuNANa nIi-dhIrANaM / sai-asai-gharaNi-nehANa cheya-jaMtINa musalANaM / / dhammiya-vejja-nimittiya-vesANa sevayANa suhaDANaM / hari-mayaNa-suraya hiyayAliyANa vAhANa nayaNANaM / / sihiNANaM olaggAviyANa duINa dhannasasayANaM / paMcama-viyoga-pimmANa mANa-mANa-saMvaraNayANaM / mAlai-bhamara-gayANaM karahaya lAyaNNa-bAlakittINaM / daiyANurAyabAlasaMThavaNa-bAla-sikkhANaM paMthiya-haMsaghaNANaM vasaMtayANa ya sattasaiyaMmi / evaM aTThAlIsA havaMti vajjAu nAyavvA / -AThavIM gAthA kI TokA isake anusAra mUla grantha me 48 vajjAyeM aura sAta sau gAthAyeM hI thiiN| bartamAna saMskaraNa kI upayukta 795 gAthAoM meM vibhinna pratiyoM kI atirikta gAthAoM ko bhI milA dene para yaha saMkhyA bar3ha kara 996 ho jAtI haiM / gAhAdAra meM varNita 48 vajjAoM meM 43 vajjAyeM vartamAna saMskaraNa meM spaSTatayA upalabdha
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( vii ) hotI haiN|' bAla-kittI aura dhaNa vajjAoM kA patA nahIM hai| mAnasaMvaraNa, bAlasaMvaraNa aura bAlasikkhA ko sandigdharUpa se hiyayasaMvaraNa bAlAsaMvaraNa aura kuTTiNosikkhA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara sakate haiN| zeSa vajjAyeM, jo gAhAdAra meM ullikhita nahIM haiM, ve yA to naI jor3o gaI haiM yA vibhinna vajjAoM ke vibhAjana se banI haiN| jaina vidvAn ke dvArA saMgRhIta hone para bhI vajjAlagga meM jainadharma ke saMketa nagaNya haiM / adhikatara gAthAoM meM hindU purANoM ke hI sandarbha upalabdha hote haiM / ziva, brahmA, viSNu, lakSmI, pArvatI, garuDa, kSIrasAgara kRSNa, rAdhA prabhRti nAma aura sAgaramaMthana, rAsalIlA, balibandhana ariSTAsuramardana Adi ghaTanAoM kI carcA hai| parantu isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki grantha kI sampUrNa sAmagrI kA cayana kevala jainetara sAhitya se kiyA gayA hai| saMgrahakAra ne subhASita zabda kA prayoga jisa vyApaka artha meM kiyA hai, usakI paridhi meM rasapezala kAvya bhI A jAte haiN| maiM samajhatA hU~, sacce arthoM meM jinheM subhASita kahA jA sakatA hai ve upadeza aura nIti se sambandhita padya to adhikatara jaina sAhitya ke vibhinna granthoM se lie hoMge aura rasa, alaMkAra evaM dhvani se yukta zRMgArika gAthAyeM jainetara granthoM se cunI gaI hoNgii| sAhitya ko jina kRtiyoM kA AloDana kara isa manorama gAthAkoSa kA praNayana kiyA gayA hai unameM prabandha kAvya bhI ho sakate haiM aura muktaka bhii| sAtha hI sAtha bahuta se sAmayika kaviyoM kI sundara racanAoM ko bhI saMkalita kiyA gayA hogaa| una AdhArabhUta granthoM meM kucha Aja upalabdha bhI ho sakate haiM aura kucha saMbhavataH kAla kavalita bhI ho cuke hoMge / ataH kauna sI gAthA kisa kavi kI hai, isa kA pUrNatayA patA lagAnA asaMbhava hai / hAla-saMgRhIta gAthA-sattasaI kI 83 gAthAyeM vajjAlagga meM pAI jAtI haiN| unakA vistRta vivaraNa pro0 paTavardhana ko aMgrejI bhUmikA meM diyA gayA hai parantu yaha nizcita nahIM hai ki ukta gAthAeM gAhAsattasaI se hI saMgRhIta huI haiN| saMgraha kA prayojana __ maMgalAcaraNa kI gAthA se patA calatA hai ki granthakAra kA lakSya isa grantha ke mAdhyama se dharma, artha aura kAma kI zikSA denA thaa| vidvAnoM ne vibhinna 1. saMbhavataH atirikta gAthAoM meM vidyamAna bAlA siloya vajjA hI bAla-kittI hai jo kisI kAraNa apane sthAna se cyuta ho gaI hai| bAla-kittI aura bAlA siloya-donoM zabda samAnArthaka haiN| 2. dekhiye, prAkRta grantha pariSad se prakAzita bajjAlagna meM pro0 paTavardhana kI aMgrejI bhUmikA / 3. dhammAitivaggajuyaM suyaNANa suhAsiyaM vocchaM /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( viii ) vajjAoM ko ukta tInoM vargoM meM pRthak-pRthak bAMTane kA prayAsa kiyA hai / mere vicAra se yaha vargIkaraNa na Avazyaka hai aura na upayukta / dharma, artha aura kAma-ye tInoM puruSArtha eka dUsare ke Azrita evaM pUraka haiM, ataH pratyeka se sambandhita gAthAoM ko bilkula pRthak kara lenA sarala kArya nahIM hai / dharma kI carcA hone para artha achUtA nahIM raha sakatA hai, artha kA prasaMga uThane para dharma svayaM cacita ho jAtA hai aura kAma kA prazna upasthita hone para dharma aura artha sahaja bhAva se sAmane A jAte haiN| tInoM kA prAdhAnya aura guNobhAva saMbhava hai, pArthakya nhiiN| vidvAnoM ne dharma ko artha aura kAma kA hetu batAyA hai-dharmAdarthazca kAmazca / pro0 paTavardhana ke vargIkaraNa se sAta vajjAyeM dharma se, saiMtAlIsa vajjAyeM artha se aura peMtIsa vajjAyeM kAma se sambandhita haiM / vajjAlagga kI vibhinna vajjAoM ko dhyAnapUrvaka par3hane para ukta vargIkaraNa kI truTiyAM spaSTarUpa se jhalakane lagatI haiN| joisiya aura vijja vajjAoM meM jyotiSa aura vaidya ka ke pakSa meM jo artha nikalate haiM kyA unakA sambandha artha se nahIM hai ? suhaDa vajjA meM jo naitikatA, kartavyaparAyaNatA aura Atmotsarga kA varNana karane vAlI gAthAyeM haiM, kyA ve dharma se achUtI haiM ? dINa vajjA meM jahA~ prArthanAbhaMgakArI putra ko garbha meM bhI na dhAraNa karane ke lie mAtA se nivedana kiyA gayA hai vahIM kyA prakArAntara se dAnazIlatA ko suvyakta preraNA nahIM milatI hai ? nIi-vajjA kI adhikatara gAthAyeM kyA dharma kA nirUpaNa nahIM karatIM? jahA~ duSToM ke nikaTa na jAne kA upadeza hai vaha dujjaNavajjA kyA kevala artha ko sImita paridhi meM bAMdhI jA sakatI hai ? kyA dAridda vajjA kI ve mArmika gAthAyeM jo daridroM ke prati barabasa karuNA evaM sahAnubhUti ke bhAva jagA detI haiM, hameM apanA kartavya socane ke lie bAdhya nahIM kara detI ? sevaya-vajjA kI dasavIM gAthA kyA hameM santoSa kI zikSA nahI detI ? yadi dhammiya vajjA kA zrRMgArika artha kAma se sambaddha hai to kyA dUsarA artha upAsanA se nahIM ? jahA~ paMDitajana ko vezyAlaya meM na jAne kA upadeza diyA gayA hai aura jahA~ artha pizAcinI vezyAoM kI pravaMcanAoM ko khule zabdoM meM bhartsanA kI gaI hai, vaha vessA-vajjA kyA kore kAma tattva kA hI pratipAdana karatI hai, artha aura dharma kA nahIM ? kRpaNa kI niMdA kyA hameM dAna ko preraNA nahIM detI ? hiyAlI vajjA kI sabhI gAthAyeM kyA kAma kA hI nirUpaNa karato haiM ? kucha gAthAyeM (pA~cavIM aura caudahavIM) kyA vyaMgyapUrNa zailI meM caritra ko zikSA nahIM detiiN| karmaphala kI aparihAryatA kA pratipAdana karane vAlI punva
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( ix ) kayakamma vajjA kyA artha taka hI sImita hai, hameM satkarma karane kI preraNA nahIM detI ? candana, vaTa, tAla aura palAza se sambaddha vajjAoM ke vAcyArtha kI pahu~ca artha taka hai, to kyA unakA vyaMgyArtha kisI dhArmika tattva kI ora iMgita nahIM karatA hai ? samuddaNidA ko gAthAyeM kyA artha kA hI pATha par3hA kara cupa ho jAtI haiM ? kArpaNya kI nindA kyA udAratA, paropakAra aura dAna kI zikSA nahIM detI ? hama unheM kevala artha kI saMkucita sImA meM banda kara kyA sAhityika anyAya nahIM karate haiM ? isI prakAra anya vajjAoM meM bhI vibhinna puruSArthoM kA pratipAdana paraspara anusyUta hai, pratyeka ko pRthak karanA asaMbhava hai' / vajjAlagga kA vaiziSTya : sampUrNa graMtha 95 vajjAoM meM ( prakaraNoM meM) vibhakta hai, jinameM kevala prAkRta keprathita evaM lokapriya chanda gAhA (gAthA) kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / isa chanda ke prathama caraNa meM bAraha, dvitIya meM aThThAraha, tRtIya meM bAraha aura caturtha meM pandraha mAtrAyeM hotI haiM / prArambha meM zrutadevI ko praNAma kara subhASita saMgraha ke prayojana ke sAtha prAkRta kAvya kA mAdhurya aura zRMgArapezalatva pratipAdita karate hue yaha batAyA gayA hai ki graMtha kA nAma vajjAlagga hai / isake anantara vajjAlagga kA artha aura usake pArAyaNa se milane vAle phala kA saMkSipta varNana hai / prAraMbha kI do vajjAoM ( gAhAvajjA aura kAvvavajjA ) meM kAvya se sambandhita kucha mAnyatAoM ke saMketa haiM, jinheM saMbhavataH dhyAna meM rakhakara hI gAthAoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hogA / kAvya racanA kaSTasAdhya hotI hai, usakA pATha karanA bhI sarala kArya nahIM hai parantu usake marmajJa zrotA sabase durlabha haiM / jaba sahRdaya zrotA upalabdha ho jAte haiM taba kisI bhI bhASA kA kAvya apUrva rasa dene lagatA hai (6, 7) / kliSTatva kAvya kA pramukha doSa hai, usake rahane para alaMkAra, lakSaNa aura 1. pro0 paTavardhana ne joisiya, vijja, dhammiya, vessA aura himAlI vajjAoM ko kAma ke varga meM rakhA hai aura suhaDa, dINa, nIi, dujjaNa, dAridda, sevaya, kiviNa, puNvakayakamma, caMdaNa, vaDatAla, palAsa aura samuddaNidA vajjAoM ko artha ke varga meM / ( vajjAlagga kI bhUmikA) / 2. paDhame vAraha mattA vIe aTThArahehi saMjuttA / jaha paDhamaM taha tIyaM dahapaMca vihUsiA gAhA // - prAkRta paiMgala
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( X ) geyatva - sabhI guNoM se maMDita gAthA bhI citta meM kheda utpanna karatI hai (9,10) / gAthAoM kA mamaM (dhvanitattva) sahRdaya saMvedya hai ( 11 ) / vahI racanA kAminI ke samAna Ananda pradAna karatI hai jo sundara chandoM evaM sulalita zabda yojanA ke sAtha-sAtha alaMkAra aura rasa se yukta ho ( 12 ) / satkAvya doSahIna, lalitapada vinyAsayukta, sphuTa ( prasAda guNayukta) aura madhura hotA hai / (24) 1 kAvya kA pATha bhale hI saba loga kara leM parantu usakA paramArtha (dhvani) kevala vidagdha jana jAna pAte haiM2 (14) / kAvya kA saundarya usa samaya bilkula caupaTa ho jAtA hai jaba use gavAra loga sIkhane lagate haiM / kAvya kA udgama hRdaya meM hotA hai parantu usakA utpreraka cintana hai (7, 8, 19 ) / jo sabakI prazaMsA pAne meM samartha ho vahI satkAvya hai / jise sunakara romAMca na ho jAya aura loga sira na hilA deM vaha kAvya vyartha hai / kAvya kI AlocanA vastutaH vahI kara sakatA hai jo svayaM anupayukta padoM ko haTAkara unake sthAna para upayukta pada rakhane meM samartha ho / kAvya pAThaka ke nimnalikhita doSa ginAye gaye haiM virAma ke sthAna para na rUkanA, rasahIna honA, anunAsika uccAraNa, tvarita pATha, mu~ha aiMThanA yA denA (27) | dezakAla kI upekSA karanA, bigAr3anA aura rAga tor3a prAkRta kAvyoM ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai ki ve madhura varNoM aura chandoM se vibhUSita, zrRMgAra bahula tathA dezI zabdoM se yukta hote haiM / sphuTatA ( prasAdatva ) 1. ye vicAra kAvya ke nimnalikhita lakSaNoM ke adhika nikaTa haiMnirdoSA lakSaNavatI sarItirguNa bhUSaNA / sAlaMkArasAnekavRttirvAkkAvyanAmabhAk || candrAloka sAdhuzabdArtha sandarbha guNalaGkAra bhUSitam sphuTatirasopetaM kAvyaM kurvIta prItaye // - vAgbhaTAlaGkAra nirdoSaM guNavatkAvyamalaGkArairatnaGkRtam / sAnvitaM kaviH kurvan kIrti prIti ca vindati // - sarasvatI kANThAbharaNa 2. vedyate sa tu kAvyArtha 'tattvajJaireva kevalam / dhvanyAloka 3. yahA~ cintana meM buddhi aura kalpanA- -donoM kA samAveza samajhanA cAhie / hRdaya rAgAtmaka tattva kA bodhaka hai / isa prakAra kAvya ke tIna tattva yahA~ pratipAdita hai - buddhi-tattva, kalpanA-tatva aura rAgAtmaka tattva |
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xi > vikaTatA gAmbhIrya aura prAvRtArthatA (dhvanigarbhitatA) unake pramukha guNa haiM (10) aise zRMgAra rasa se labAlaba bhare, yuvatIjana - vallabha aura madhurAkSara prAkRta kAvyoM ke rahate bhalA koI saMskRta kaise par3ha sakatA hai ? anta meM apAra bhakti evaM niSThA ke udgAra prakaTa karate hue prAkRta kAvya, prAkRta-kavi aura prAkRta kAvya-marmajJa ko praNAma kiyA gayA hai / vajjalagga ke prArambha kI pA~ca aura anta kI do gAthAyeM saMgrahakartA kI racanAyeM haiM, zeSa anya kaviyoM kI / sampUrNa grantha meM vibhinna rasoM kA abhAva na rahane para bhI zRMgAra kI pramukhatA hai / aneka vajjAoM meM karuNa, vIbhatsa, vIra, adbhuta aura zAnta rasoM ke udAharaNa bikhare par3e haiM / nAyakaniSTha praNaya ke do rUpa haiM - svakIyA ke prati aura parakIyA ke prati / isI prakAra nAyikAniSTha praNaya bhI dvividha haiM-jAra yA upapati ke prati aura pati ke prati / yadyapi prAcIna prabandha kAvyoM meM svakIyA kA pavitra praNaya hI samAdRta hotA rahA hai, tathApi muktaka kAvyoM kI paramparA meM donoM ko spRhaNIya pratiSThA prApta ho cukI thI / vajjAlagga meM parakIyA nAyikA ke uddAma praNaya kA citra upasthita karanevAlI prabhUta gAthAyeM vidyamAna haiM / sampUrNa grantha rasa, dhvani, vakrokti aura alaMkRti se paripUrNa hai / inhIM vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa isakI kitanI gAthAyeM kAvyazAstra ke zIrSastha granthoM ke vibhinna prakaraNoM meM uddhRta haiM / yadyapi rUpaka, utprekSA, parikara, kAyaliMga, samAsokti, apahnuti, dIpaka, tulyayogitA, atizayokti, virodhAbhAsa, vyatireka, arthAntaranyAsa Adi alaMkAra sthAna-sthAna para anAyAsa mila jAte haiM tathApi aprastuta prazaMsA ( kAvyaprakAzokta paMcama bheda, anyokti) upamA aura zleSa vizeSa ullekhanIya haiM / aprastuta prazaMsA anyokti yA pratIka ke rUpa meM bhUrizaH upalabdha hotI hai| kitanI vajjAoM meM to usI kA akhaMDa sAmrAjya hai / karabha, mAlatI, indindira, haMsa, surataruvizeSa, kamala, kamala-nindA, haMsamAnasa, candana, vaTa, tAla, palAza, suvarNa, samudranindA, gaja, dhavala, lekhaka, yAntrika, musala aura kUpakhanaka vajjAyeM usI ke zrRMkhalAbaddha udAharaNa haiM / inameM aprastuta varNana kahIM alaMkAra ke rUpa meM hai to kahIM dhvani vyaMjaka pratIka ke rUpa meM / anya vajjAoM meM bhI aprastuta prazaMsA ke pracura udAharaNa bikhare milate I prAyaH kisI mArmika tathya kI ora saMketa yA vyaMgya karanA kavi kA lakSya hone para vajjAlagga meM aprastuta prazaMsA yA samAsokti 1. jaise yAntrika, lekhaka, musala aura kUpakhanaka vajjAyeM /
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xii ) anAyAsa A jAtI hai / upamAoM meM sAdRzya aura sAdharmya kI apekSA zabda sAmya kA hI prAdhAnya dikhAI detA hai| sAmya kI isa abhUtArthatA ke kAraNa varNanoM meM kRtrimatA A gaI hai| aise hI sthaloM ko lakSya karate hue AcArya rudraTa ne upamA ko kevala arthAlaMkAra na mAnakara ubhayAlaMkAra ko koTi meM rakha diyA thaa| aise udAharaNoM meM zabda ke atirikta sAmya kA anya sudRr3ha AdhAra na hone ke kAraNa hindI anuvAda par3hate samaya kabhI-kabhI mUla zabda ke abhAva meM pUrI upamA anargala pralApa sI pratibhAsita hone lagatI hai| zabda sAmyamUlaka pUrNopamA kI varNana zailI ke do rUpa haiM-eka meM upamAna aura upameya evaM unake vizeSaNoM meM sAmAnAdhikaraNya rahatA hai aura dvitIya meM nahIM / dvitIya zailI ko yadi vyAkaraNa ke jharokhe se dekheM to vaha aneka sthAnoM para doSa-pUrNa lgegii| dhaddho vaMkaggIvo avaMcio visamadiTThiduppeccho / ahiNavariddhivva khalo sUlAdinnuvva paDihAi // isa gAthA meM khala kI upamA zabda sAmya ke AdhAra para naye dhanI aura zUla-prota cora se dI gaI hai / upamAna, upameya aura unake vizeSaNoM meM eka hI vibhakti, eka hI vacana aura eka hI liMga hai / yaha upamA kavi kI apratihataprajJA aura agAdha pAMDitya kA paricaya detI hai / kore zabdasAmya kI vAyavI bhitti para eka upameya kA do-do upamAnoM ke sAtha saphala sAmya nirvAha karanA koI khela nahIM hai| ThaDDhA khalo vva suyaNo vva saMgayA naravai vva vva mNddliyaa| thaNayA taha duggaya citiya vva hiyae na mAyaMti // . isa mAlopamA meM upamAna khala, suyaNa, naravai aura duggacitiya ekavacana haiM, jabaki upameya thaNayA bahuvacana hai| sama uttagavisAlA ummaMthiyakaNayakalasasaMkAsA / kAmaNihANo vva thaNA puNNavihINANa duppecchA // ___ isa upamA meM upamAna kAmaNihANa ekavacana hai aura upameya thaNA bahuvacana / artha karate samaya bahuvacana vizeSaNa bahuvacana upameya ke sAtha to saralatApUrvaka anvita ho jAte haiM, parantu upamAna se anvita karane ke liye unheM ekavacana meM parivartita karanA par3atA hai / 1. sphuTamarthAlaGkArAvetAvupamAsamuccayo kintu / Azritya zabda mAtra sAmAnyamihApi saMbhavataH / /
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (xiii ) tucchaM tavaNi pi ghare ghariNI taha kaha vi nei vitthAraM / jaha te vi bandhavA jalaNihi javva thAhaM Na yANaMti / / isa gAthA meM upameya taNi meM dvitIyA hai aura upamAna jalaNihi meM prathamA / yadi ghare ko upameya mAneM to usameM saptamI hai aura upamAna meM prathamA / aura yadi vitthAra ko upameya mAna leM to usa meM dvitIyA hai aura upamAna meM prthmaa| pemma aNAi paramattha payaDaNaM mahumaho vva bahubheyaM / mohANurAajaNayaM avvo kiM vaMdimo niccaM // isameM upameya pemma napuMsaka liMga hai aura upamAna mahumaha puNliNg| sabhI vizeSaNa upameya ke anusAra napuMsakaliMga hI hai / upamAna se sambandhita karane ke liye unheM puMliMga banAnA par3atA hai / vizeSaNa hI kyoM kabhI-kabhI vizeSya ke liMga kI bhI bahuta adhika cintA nahIM ko gaI hai / 415 vI gAthA meM jahA~ priya ke ghara kI tulanA rAja-prAMgaNa se karate hue use dUtiyoM se paripUrNa batAyA gayA hai, vahAM rAjapakSa meM artha karate samaya dUto ko dUta banA lene kA dAyitva samartha pAThakoM ko sauMpa diyA gayA hai / upamA alaMkAra aura dhvani, donoM rUpoM meM upalabdha hotI hai| vajjAlagga meM zleSa ko jo prAdhAnya prApta hai vaha anya zabdAlaMkAroM ko nahIM / zleSa ke svatantra udAharaNa to kama hI mileMge, parantu anya alaMkAroM ke sahAyaka ke rUpa meM vaha bAra-bAra AtA hai / prAyaH virodha, samAsokti, vibhAvanA, upamA, utprekSA, rUpaka aura dIpaka ke sAtha vaha bilkula ghula-mila gayA hai| aise sthaloM para zleSAbhAsa hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki usakA pUrNa vikAsa to taba hotA hai jaba donoM artha samakakSa hoN| lagatA hai, saMgrahakAra kA jhukAva zleSa kI ora adhika thA / hAla kI sattasaI meM zabda sAmya aura zleSa kA abhAva to nahIM hai para ve nitAnta virala hai / zAbdika krIr3A kI isa puSkalatA ke kAraNa bahuta sI gAthAoM meM rasa kA vaha tAralya surakSita nahIM raha sakA hai jo kisI utkRSTa kAvya ko sahRdaya saMvedya banAtA hai / jaba eka yA do zabda hI bAra-bAra bhinna-bhinna gAthAoM meM prayukta hokara zleSa kA pratinidhitva karate dikhAI dete haiM aura samAna bhAvoM kI zRMkhalAbaddha punarukti hone lagatI hai taba pUrI vajjA piSTapeSaNa sI lagatI hai / yaha bAta zleSa ke sambandha meM hI nahIM hai, 1. dekhiye, vijja, joisiya aura dhammiya vjjaayeN|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xiv ) vibhinna vajjAoM meM bilkula samAna bhAva aura samAna padAvalI prAyaH dekhane meM AtI hai| una sthaloM ke pakSa meM kevala itanA kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMgrahakAra ne samAna bhAvoM, samAna racanA paddhati aura samAna-padayojanA se yukta padyoM ko eka sAtha saMkalita kara tulanAtmaka dRSTi kA paricaya diyA hai| jahA~ kisI azlola yA gopya artha ko pratIti karAnA lakSya rahatA hai vahA~ gAthAoM meM yA zleSa kA avalamba liyA gayA hai yA pratIka kaa| guhya-prakAzana kI yaha paddhati bahata prAcIna hai / isase azlIlatva yA grAmyatva kiMcit AcchAdita ho jAtA hai| vaidya, jyotiSika, lekhaka, yAMtrika, kUpakhanaka, musala, dhArmika aura dauSika (vastra vikretA)-ye ATha vajjAyeM uparyukta zailI meM utkaTa evaM ucchaMkhala zrRMgAra kA varNana karatI haiM / itanA azlIla kAvya anyatra milanA kaThina hai / lekhaka, yAntrika, musala aura kUpakha naka meM pratIka hai aura zeSa meM zleSa / jyotiSika prakaraNa meM pratIka ora zleSa-donoM kA yathAsaMbhava upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isa prakaraNa meM zleSa kA kendra zukra zabda hai / gyAraha gAthAoM ke prakaraNa meM yaha nau gAthAoM meM prayukta huA hai / vaidya prakaraNa meM viDaMga aura pukkAraya zabda kaI bAra Ate haiM, parantu unameMbhAva vaividhya bhI hai| dhArmika vajjA meM eka hI zailI meM racI vibhinna gAthAyeM saMkalita haiN| unameM aise puSpoM yA vanaspatiyoM ke nAmoM meM abhiprAya vizeSa ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue svArthika pratyaya (prAkRta meM ya) jor3a kara mudrA zailI meM bAra-bAra raya (rata) zabda kI upasthiti karAI gaI hai, jinake anta meM prAyaH ra akSara par3atA hai / prAkRta meM anAdya ka kI pariNati a athavA ya meM hotI hai / ataH pratyeka vRkSa yA puSpa ke anta meM anivAryataH bAra-bAra raya (rata ramaNa yA maithuna) kI upasthiti, vizeSataH vaise hI puSpoM evaM vRkSoM ke anveSaka pujArI (dhArmika) kI zRMgAra priyatA kI ora manAk saMketa karatI hai| isa uddezya se kurabaka aura dhattUra ko bhI balAt kuraya aura dhuttIraya banA diyA gayA hai / gAthAoM meM jahA~ liMga yA anya kisI aise zabda kA niveza nahIM hai vahA~ zRMgAra kA sUcana mAtra hotA hai, vAcana nhiiN| karaNDa' zabda se aNDakoza kI sUcanA kucha usI prakAra lagatI hai jaise kAvya prakAza meM 'ruci kuru' se azlIla ciku zabda kii| 1. ratnadeva ne karaNDa zabda kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai gRhItaM karAbhyAmaNDakaM muSko yena arthAt jisane donoM hAthoM se aNDakoza ko pakar3a liyA hai
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( XV ) kaMcI raehi kaNavIra ehi dhuttIraehi bahuehiM / jai icchasi deharayaM dhammiya tA maha ghare ejja // isa gAthA meM TIkAkAra ne dvitIyArtha kA pratipAdana nimnalikhita zabdoM ke dvArA kiyA hai-- 'pakSAntare kAJcIrataiH kanyAratairdhUtaritairbahubhirdeharataM kartuM yadIcchasi tadA mama gRhamAgaccheriti' arthAt bahuta se kAMcIratoM, kanyAratoM aura dhUrtAratoM se yadi deharata karanA cAhate ho to mere ghara Ao / yaha artha asaMgata hai, kyoMki pUrvArdha meM ullikhita vibhinnarata uttarArdha niviSTa deharata ke sAdhana nahIM ho sakate / rata svayaM rata kA sAdhana nahIM ho sakatA hai / sAghana - sAdhya yA karaNa-karma kA aikya saMbhava nahIM hai / yadi pUrvArdha ko tRtIyA ko saha ke artha meM mAna leM to artha kA svarUpa isa prakAra ho jAyagA - yadi bahuta se kAMcIratoM, kanyAratoM aura dhUrtAratoM ke sAtha deharata karanA cAhate ho to mere ghara A jAo / yaha artha bhI visaMgati se mukta nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI ratoM meM deha-sambandha anivArya hai aura vibhinna ratoM ke sAtha deha-rata karane kI icchA tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba anya rata deha-rata se bhinna hoM / sAtha hI vibhinna ratoM kA svarUpataH deharata se abheda hone ke kAraNa punaH deharata kI icchA meM kRtakaraNa doSa kI Apatti hai / yadi yaha mAneM ki tRtIyA vibhakti rata ke adhikaraNa ko lakSya karatI hai to bhI ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki kanyA, kAMcI aura dhUrtA sAtha hI deharata saMbhava hai, unakI rati-krIDAoM ke sAtha nahIM / ratikriyA ke sAtha ratikriyA loka vyavahAra viruddha hai / ataH sarvatra zleSa kI prakalpanA nirarthaka hai / isa gAthA meM raya ( rata) para samApta hone vAle kaMcIraya, kaNavIraya, dhuttIra aura deharaya se yaha mudrArtha sUcita hotA hai ki pujArI kI raya ( rata) meM vizeSa abhiruci hai / ataH antima zabda deharaya' meM labdhaprasara zleSa ke dvArA itvarI kA yaha tAtparya hai ki jaba tumhArI pratyeka prayojanIya vastu ke sAtha raya zabda jur3A hai taba eka kadama aura Age bar3ha jAo bhI kara lo / TIkAkAroM ne dhammiyavajjA - niviSTa puSpoM ke kA astitva svIkAra kara pratyeka ke do-do artha diye haiM aura mere ghara Akara deharata deharaya = 1. mandira, 2. deharata / sabhI nAmoM meM zleSa aura maiMne bhI hindI
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xvi ) anuvAda meM yathAsaMbhava unakA anuvartana kiyA hai parantu yaha vAstava meM eka sAMketika kAvyazailI hai / zleSa se jo dvitIyArtha nikalatA hai usameM kevala kliSTa kalpanA hai, camatkAra nahIM / kaI sthaloM para visaMgatiyA~ ubhara AI hai viyasiyamuhAi vaNNujjalAi mayaraMdapAyaDillAi / dhuttariyAi dhammiya puNNehi viNA na labbhaMti // isa gAthA meM vikasita mukhatva, varNojjvalatva aura makarakandaprakaTitatva dharmoM kA sambandha kevala dhatUre ke puSpa se hai, sAdhya rUpa vyApAra dhuttIraya (dhUrtA strI se hone vAlI maithuna kriyA) se nahIM / ukta dharmoM kA sAkSAtsambandha dhUrtA se avazya hai parantu vaha zabda to samAsa meM guNIbhUta ho cukA hai / isI prakAra sisira mayaraMdapajjharaNapaurapasaraMta primlullaaii| kaNavIrayAi geNhasu dhammiya smbhaavrttaaii| yahA~ pUrvAdha niviSTa vizeSaNa aura uttarArvA sthita sadbhAva raktatva-donoM kA anvaya kanera-puSpa (kaNavIra) se hI saMbhava hai, kanyArata se nahIM, kyoMki dharmoM kA sambandha pradhAna se hotA hai, gauNa se nhiiN| yadi cAheM to isa vajjA kI pAMcavIM aura chaThavIM gAthAoM meM dattAkSarA nAmaka prahelikA mAnakara nimnalikhita DhaMga se zRMgArika artha le sakate haiN| ghettUNa karaMDaM bhamai vAvaDo paraparohaDe nUNaM / dhuttIraesu ratto ekkaM pi na mallae dhammI // prahelikA kI prakRti ke anusAra karaMDa zabda meM ka aura dhuttIraya meM dhu akSara adhika jor3a diye gaye haiN| inheM pRthak kara dene para raMDaM (raNDAma) aura tIraesu (strIrateSu) zabda zeSa raha jAya~ge / aba gAthA kA yaha artha ho jAyagA dUsare ke pichavAr3e vyApArazIla dhArmika rAMr3a kI lekara bhaTaka rahA hai| vaha strIratoM meM (strI ke sAtha saMbhoga meM) itanA anurakta hai ki eka ko bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA hai| sulahAI parohaDasaMThiyAi dhuttIrayANi mottaNa / kurayANa kae raNNaM pecchaha kaha dhammio bhamai // yahA~ dhuttIrayANi meM dhu aura kurayANa meM ku akSara adhika hai / inheM nikAla dene para kramazaH tIrayANi (strIratAni) aura rayANa (ratAnAm) zabda zeSa raha jAyeMge / aba artha yaha hogA
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xvii) dekho, pichavAr3e sthita sulabha strIrata ko chor3akara vaha dhArmika kaise ratoM (saMbhogoM) ke lie vana meM bhaTaka rahA hai / racanA kA uddezya saMgrahakAra ke saMgraha kA uddezya bhale hI trivarga rahA ho, mujhe isa racanA kA uddezya kucha anya hI pratIta hotA hai, jo kisI bhI dazA meM kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| tIsarI vajjA meM prAkRta kAvyoM, prAkRta kaviyoM aura prAkRta kAvyoM ke vidagdha pAThakoM ko zraddhApUrvaka praNAma kiyA gayA hai / dezI zabdoM se racita, madhura zabdoM aura akSaroM meM nibaddha sphuTa-gambhIra gUDhArtha prAkRta kAvyoM ko par3hane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / itanA hI nahIM, yaha bhI kahA gayA hai ki lalita, madhurAkSarayukta, yuvatIjanavallabha, zRMgArapUrNa prAkRta kAvyoM ke rahate kauna saMskRta par3ha sakatA hai ? isase spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai ki granthakAra vajjAlagga ke mAdhyama se prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya kA pracAra aura prasAra cAhate the| vastutaH isI uddezya ko samakSa rakhakara unhoMne itastataH bikharI prAkRta kI amUlya gAthAoM ko saMgRhIta kara eka aisA manorama kAvya-grantha banAyA, jisakI sarasatA se AkRSTa hokara saMskRta kAvya-premI bhI saMskRta chor3a prAkRta kAvya kA hI rasAsvAdana kreN| vajjAlagga kI sarasatA ko dekhate huye hama niHsaMkoca kaha sakate haiM ki saMgrahakAra apane uddezya meM pUrNa saphala haiN| isake atirikta vajjAlagga ke saMgraha kA anya bhI hetu hai / usa yuga meM dhIre-dhIre apabhraMza aura prAkRta ko chor3akara sAmAnya jana lokabhASA kAvya kI ora AkRSTa ho rahe the| aisI dazA meM prAkRta kI zreSTha evaM aprasiddha racanAoM kI surakSA kA bhI prazna thaa| saMgrahakAra kI sUkSma dRSTi isa bhAvI saMkaTa para par3I aura unhoMne zreSTha racanAoM ko ekatra kara unheM naSTa hone se bacA liyA, sAtha hI pAThakoM ko eka hI grantha meM nirdiSTa viSayoM para vibhinna kaviyoM kI indradhanuSI kalpanAoM se maMDita manohara sUktiyoM ke rasAsvAdana kA amUlya avasara bhI pradAna kiyaa| sAhityika mUlya vajjAlagga vibhinna kaviyoM kI utkRSTa gAthAoM kI anupama maMjUSA hai| isa meM lagabhaga eka sahasra gAthAyeM vidyamAna haiN| yaha saMkhyA gAhAsattasaI kI apekSA lagabhaga Der3ha gunI hai, parantu viSayoM kA jo vilakSaNa vaividhya sattasaI meM milatA hai, vaha vajjAlagga meM nahIM hai / isakA kAraNa gAthAoM kA vajjA-baddha honA hai| vajjAoM meM nirdiSTa viSaya hI gAthAoM ke pratipAdya haiN| yadi vajjAoM ko dekheM,
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xviii ) to unameM bhI sarvatra viSaya-bheda nahIM haiM / bahuta sI vajjAyeM bilkula samAna bhAvabhami kA hI sparza karatI hai| viraha, proSita, priyAnurAga, hRdayasaMvaraNa, bAlAsaMvaraNa aura olaggAviyA kI bhAvabhUmi eka hai| unameM prAyaH viraha kA varNana hai| haMsa aura candana meM kevala pratIka-bheda hai, viSaya-bheda nhiiN| aprastutaprazaMsA ke sthaloM para prAyaH bhinna-bhinna vajjAoM meM eka hI vyaMgya ko pRthaka pratIkoM ke mAdhyama se pratIti karAI gaI hai| aise sthaloM para bAhya-bheda hone para bhI Antarika bheda nagaNya hai / vibhinna vajjAoM meM vaise bhI bilkula samAna bhAva aura samAna padAvalI prAyaH dRSTigata hotI hai / isa doSa ke mArjana ke liye yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMgrahakAra ne samAna bhAva, samAna racanA-paddhati aura samAna zabda-yojanA se sambandhita gAthAoM ko tulanAtmaka dRSTi se eka sAtha saMgRhIta kara diyA hogA / parantu yaha saba hone para bhI vajjAlagga sarasatA aura maulikatA kI dRSTi se eka anupama kAvya hai / usameM bhAva, kalpanA aura zilpa-tInoM kA adbhuta sAhacarya hai / rasoM kA tAralya jahA~ use bhAva pakSa ke ucca zikhara para pratiSThita karatA hai, vahIM zailIgata vaidagdhya aura bhaNiti bhaMgimA ke kAraNa usakA kalApakSa bhI kamanIya bana gayA hai / isI kAraNa vajjAlagga ko gAthAoM meM jahA~ prAcIna kAvya-rUr3hiyoM kA anuvartana hai, vahA~ bhI eka navatva dikhAI detA hai| karuNA, maitrI, paropakAra, dAna, praNaya, nIti, sadAcAra, udAratA, utsAha Adi zreSTha mAnavIya guNoM kI satpreraNA dene vAlA yaha kAvya apane DhaMga kA anUThA hai| yadi isameM ucchRGkhala kulaTAoM ke kuTila svairAcAra kA jugupsita varNana hai, to mahimAmayI satiyoM ke pavitra Adarza bhI vidyamAna haiN| yadi aruntudabhASI duSToM kI vakragati kA nirUpaNa hai, to samAja-sevI svArtha-hIna sajjanoM ke sarala, zlAghya carita ke bhI hRdayAvarjaka citra haiN| yadi eka ora apane liye bhI, ajita dravya kA vyaya na karane vAle makkhIcUsa kRpaNoM kI nindA hai, to dUsarI ora udAracarita mahApuruSoM kI prazaMsA bhI hai / eka ora uddAma yauvana ke vAsanApUrNa bIbhatsa citra hai, to dUsarI ora jarA kI aparihArya vibhISikA bhI hai| eka ora parivAra ke lie tila-tila jor3ane vAlI tapaHpUta kulAMganAoM ke kamanIya evaM karmaTha vyaktitva ko manorama jhA~kI hai, to dUsarI ora viSaya-lolupa lolendriya dhaniyoM kA rakta cUsane vAlI prapaMcabahulA vAravilAsiniyoM kI kAlI karatUtoM kA bhaMDAphor3a bhI kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra yaha kAvya samAja kA yathArtha evaM ubhayapakSI citra prastuta karane ke kAraNa kore AdarzavAdI kAvyoM ke samAna ekAMgI nahIM hai / samAja ke ziva aura aziva, pIyUSa aura kAlakUTa, rAma aura rAvaNa
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (xix) saba para usakI sUkSma dRSTi hai| isameM yadi spRhaNIya Adarza kA samujjvala AkarSaNa hai, to yathArtha kI upekSaNIya vyAvahArika kurUpatA bhI kama nahIM hai / ataH yaha kAvya sacce arthoM meM eka sAhityika kRti hai| vajjAlagga eka utkRSTa kAvya hone ke sAtha-sAtha kaviyoM aura samIkSakoM kA ucita mArgadarzaka bhI hai| prAraMbhika do vajjAoM meM kAvya, kAvya-zrotA aura kAvya-samIkSakoM ke sambandha meM aneka mAnyatAyeM dI gaI haiN| dhvani, alaMkAra, geyatva aura lalitapada-vinyAsa kI suSamA se maMDita isakI prasanna-gambhIra zailI pratyeka hRdaya ko mugdha kara detI hai| isameM yatra-tatra vibhinna rasoM ke sundara udAharaNa bikhare par3e haiM / kucha paMktiyA~ dekhiye raNabhUmi meM ghAyala par3e vIra kI A~te gudhra khIMca rahe haiM, parantu vaha usa pIr3A ko asahya hone para bhI isaliye saha rahA hai ki pAsa meM par3e huye svAmI kI mUrchA paMkhoM kI havA se TUTa jAya pakkhaNileNa pahuNo viramau muccha tti pAsa paDieNa / giddhata kaDDhaNaM dUsahaM pi sAhijjai bhaDeNa // -yahA~ bIbhatsa rasa vIrarasa kA aMga hone ke kAraNa guNIbhUta hai| 'kisI proSitapatikA bahU kA pravAsI pati dUra pravAsa meM hI mara cukA hai| vaha becArI yaha samAcAra nahIM jAnatI hai| ataH pratyeka dina jaba veNI bAMdhakara gRha-zikhara se (priya ko bulA lAne ke liye) kauA ur3Ane lagatI hai, taba sArA gAMva ro par3atA hai amuNiya piya maraNAe vAyasamuDDAviroi ghrinniie| rovAvijjai gAmo aNudiyahaM bddhvenniie|| -karuNa rasa kRpaNa jana yaha jAnakara pRthvI meM apanA dhana gAr3a dete haiM ki hameM eka dina rasAtala meM jAnA hI hai, to pahale se hI prasthAna kyoM na rakha nihaNaMti dhaNaM dharaNIyalaMmi iya jANiUNa kivinnjnnaa| pAyAle gaMtavvaM tA gacchau aggaThANaM pi|| -hAsya rasa manuSya kI Ayu sau varSa hai| usameM bhI AdhI rAteM nikala jAtI haiN| usa zeSa Adhe bhAga kA bhI AdhA jarA aura zaizava chIna lete haiN|--jiivn jala-bindu
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ke samAna hai, yauna jarA ke sAtha utsanna hotA hai, saba dina samAna nahIM hote, taba bhI loga kyoM niSThura bana jAte haiM varisasayaM NaraAU tassa vi adveNa hati raaiio| addhassa vi addhayaraM harai jarA bAlabhAvo ya / / jIyaM jalabiMdUsamaM uppajjai jovvaNaM saha jraae| diyahA diyahehi samA Na huMti ki niThuro loo| -zAnta rasa daridra sevaka bhUmi para zayana karatA hai, jIrNa cIra bAMdhatA hai, brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai aura bhikSA mA~gatA hai, yadyapi vaha isa prakAra muniyoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai, parantu ( muniyoM ke samAna ) use dharma nahI prApta hotA hai| kitanA Azcarya hai bhUmIsayaNaM jaracIrabaMdhaNaM baMbhacerayaM bhikkhA / muNicariyaM duggayasevayANa dhammo paraM natthi // -adbhuta rasa koI vIra azva para itanI dRr3hatA se baiThA huA thA ki peTa para kRpANa kA prahAra hone se AdhA zarIra kaTa kara pRthvI para gira gayA aura AdhA azva kI pITha para hI raha gayA gADhAsaNassa kassa vi uyare nihayassa maMDalaggeNa / addhaM mahIi paDiyaM turaMgapiTThiThThiyaM addhaM // yahA~ vIra rasa adabhuta kA anugrAhaka hai / vIra ne eka pada to gajarAja ke dA~ta para rakha diyA aura dUsarA kuMbhasthala para / tIsare pada ke lie sthAna na pAne para usakI vahI zobhA huI, jo bali ko bAMdhate samaya viSNu kI huI thI ekkaM daMtami payaM bIyaM kUbhaMmi taimalahaMto / balibaMdhavilasiyaM mahumassa AlaMbae suhddo|| yahA~ upamA se upakRta vIra rasa kA apratima varNana hai| ghAyala bhaTa raNAMgaNa meM par3A hai| usake aMga zoNita se lipta ho gaye haiN| eka zRgAlI usakI chAtI para baiThakara mu~ha sUMgha rahI hai| lagatA hai jaise koI kAminI apane premI kA mukha cUma rahI ho vacchatthalaM ca suhaDassa ruhirakuMkumavilittayaMgassa / vara kAmiNi vva cuMbai ure nisannA sivA vayaNaM / / -bIbhatsa rasa
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxi ) raudra aura bhayAnaka rasoM ke svatantra evaM asaMkIrNa udAharaNa nahIM milate haiM / isa prakAra vajjAlagga meM vibhinna rasoM kA abhAva nahIM hai, parantu usakA pradhAna rasa zRMgAra hI hai / sampUrNa grantha praNaya ke manorama citroM se paripUrNa hai| saMyoga aura viyoga ke vividha paTaloM kA jaisA suramya udghATana vajjAlagga meM hai, vaisA bahuta kama granthoM meM dikhAI detA hai| yahA~ praNaya kevala mAnavIya-hRdaya kI hI nidhi hai, pazuoM aura mUka vanaspatiyoM ke bhI nizchala hRdaya se usakA tarala utsa phUTane lagatA hai / premI kI zArIrika, mAnasika evaM sAmAjika antadazAoM kA bar3I hI sUkSmatA se pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| pemmavajjA meM batAyA gayA hai ki prema viSNu ke samAna anAdi aura paramArtha kA prakAzaka hai| AlApa, vakrokti, saMsarga aura autsukya-ye usake cAra sopAna haiN| jahA~ jAgaraNa nahIM hai, IrSyA, kheda evaM mAna nahIM hai aura jahA~ saccI cATukAritA nahIM hai, vahA~ prema bhI nahIM hai / ubhayapakSI prema hI AnandadAyaka hotA hai| usakI gati zukacaMcuvat vakra hai, kyoMki priya ko na dekhane para utsukatA, dekhane para IrSyA, sukha meM sthita hone para mAna aura dUra cale jAne para duHkha hotA hai| premI apane ko saikar3oM duHkhoM meM DAla detA hai / saccA prema vahIM samajhanA cAhiye, jahA~ dUra cale jAne para bhI, anya se sambandha jor3a lene para bhI mana nahIM phiratA hai| manasA vAcA karmaNA jisakA koI premI nahIM hai, vahI sukha kI nIMda sotA hai / isa loka meM koI bhI aisA nahIM dikhAI detA, jisake dina kisI ko hRdaya arpita kara dene para sukha se bItate hoN| prema vyakti ko upahAsya banAkara chor3atA hai / mAna ke cale jAne, sneha ke naSTa ho jAne aura sadbhAva ke na raha jAne para, kevala abhyarthanA ke bala para prema nahIM Tika sktaa| prema ke kSINa ho jAne ke pA~ca kAraNa haiM-na dekhanA, adhika dekhanA, dekhane para bhI na bolanA, mAna aura pravAsa / do premiyoM meM jaba virodha ho jAne para punaH sandhi hotI hai, taba uSNa karake zItala kiye huye jala ke samAna prema kA svAda vikRta ho jAtA hai / sArI caturAI tabhI taka hai, jaba taka kisI se prema nahIM ho jAtA / kAmadeva ke pA~ca bANa haiM--dRSTi, dRSTi kA prasAra, dRSTi ke prasAra se rati, rati se sadbhAva aura sadbhAva se prema / madirA candrakiraNa, madhumAsa, kAminiyoM kA saMbhASaNa aura paMcama svara kA gIta-ye usake parikara haiM / vajjAlagga kI nimnalikhita vajjAyeM usa mahAmahimAzAlI praNaya kA nirUpaNa karatI hai-- 1. vyAdha 3. hariNa (mAnavetara praNaya) 2. paMcama 4. nayana
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxn) ,, 5. stana 23. vaidya 6. lAvaNya 24. dhArmika 7. surata 25. yAMtrika 8. prema 26. bAlAsaMvaraNa 9. mAna 27. kuTTinI zikSA 10. proSita 28. rudra 11. viraha 29. kRSNa 12. anaMga 30. hRdayavato 13. puruSAlApa 31. vasanta 14. priyAnurAga 32. hemanta 15. dutI 33. pAvasa 16. pathika 34. doSika 17. musala 35. cakravAka ( mAnavetara rati ) 18. dhanya 36. karabha 19. hRdayasaMvaraNa 37. gaja 20. asatI 38. avarugNA 21. jyotiSika 39. bAlAzloka 22. lekhaka __ uparyukta vajjAoM ke avalokana se prastuta grantha meM zrRMgAra rasa kI vyApakatA kA sahaja anumAna laga sakatA hai / vajjAlagga meM zrRMgAra rasa ke donoM pakSoM kA cAra citraNa hai / yadyapi saMbhoga aura vipralambha donoM ke udAtta varNanoM se vajjAyeM bharI par3I haiM, parantu prAdhAnya vipralambha kA hI hai| vAha aura suraya vajjAoM ko chor3akara anya vajjAoM meM usI kA sAmrAjya hai / jIvana meM viyoga kI vyApti adhika hai| saMyoga ke avasara nitAnta sImita haiN| isIliye vipralesa meM jo tIvratA rahatI hai, vaha saMbhoga meM nahIM / saMbhavataH isI manovaijJAnika tathya ko samajha kara saMgrahakAra ne vipralaMbha se sambandhita gAthAoM ko bhArI saMkhyA meM saMgRhIta kiyA hogaa| vipralaMbha ke antargata abhilASa (pUrvarAga) mAna aura pravAsa-ina tInoM kI nAnA antardazAoM ke kalpanAmaya zabdacitra dekhate hI banate haiN| aneka vajjAoM meM nArI ke pArthiva rUpa ke prati abhilASa kI abhivyakti kI gaI hai| aMgoM meM nayana aura stana ke varNana ko sarvAdhika mahatva milA hai| netra cAra prakAra ke batAye gaye haiM-priyoM ke liye vakra , svajanoM ke liye sarala, madhyastha
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxiii ) ke liye Rju aura zatru ke liye rakta / mAna ke liye yadyapi svatantra eka vajjA hai, tathApi tatsambandhita gAthAyeM anyatra bhI upalabdha hotI haiN| mAna ke hetu ke rUpa ne praNaya aura IrSyA- donoM ke darzana hote haiM / pravAsa kA varNana aneka vajjAoM meM pramukha rUpa se kiyA gayA hai / proSita, viraha, puruSAlApa, avarugNA, dhanya Adi bajjAyeM pravAsiyoM kI virahavyathA kA karuNa varNana karatI haiM / nArIniSTha viyoga kI apekSA puruSaniSTha viyoga kama hai / pathika aura anya vajjAoM meM vipralaMbha ke Azraya puruSa haiM / parakIyA ke viraha kA kAraNa lokamaryAdA hai / kahIM-kahIM ekapakSIya praNaya aura lajjAdi bhI saMyoga meM antarAya upasthita karate haiM / virahI nArI ke Antarika saundarya kI smRtiyA~ kama karate haiM / bAhya rUpa kA AkarSaNa hI prAyaH unake pralApoM kA kendra hai / viraha ko vAstavika agni kahA gayA hai / vaha kAma rUpI vAyu se prerita aura sneha rUpI IMdhana se uddIpita hone para asahya bana jAtA hai / sannipAta ke samAna usameM jvara, zIta aura romAMca ke lakSaNa prakaTa hote haiM / virahatApa ke varNana atizayoktipUrNa haiM / zItopacAra kI rUr3hiyoM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / candra aura candana bhI virahiNiyoM ko dagdha karate haiM / ve prAyaH anaMga aura candra ko upAlaMbha detI haiM / kahIM-kahIM niHsvArtha praNaya ke aise udAtta varNana bhI milate haiM, jahA~ premikA premI ke sudhAsikta aMgoM ke sparza kI bhI vAJchA nahIM karatI, use dekha lenA hI paryApta samajhatI hai acchautA phaMsasuhaM amayarasAo vi dUraramaNijjaM / daMsaNametteNa vi piyayamassa bhaNa kiM Na pajjatta // praNaya kI paridhi bahuta vistRta hai / pazuoM ke aneka praNaya-citra nitAnta mArmika haiM / unameM viraha-tApa kI tIvratA manuSyoM se kama nahIM / priyA kI smRti meM AheM bharate gajendra ke sU~r3a para sthita harita tRNoM kA kaura jala kara bhasma ho jAtA hai | viyogI cakravAka padmavana ko agni, nalinI ko citA, apane zarIra ko mRtaka aura sarovara ko zmazAna samajhatA hai / astAcalazikharArUr3ha ravi ko dekhatA huA vaha virahAkula hokara caMcugRhIta mRNAlI ko na khAtA hai aura na girAtA hI hai / aisA lagatA hai jaise zarIra se prayANa karate huye prANoM ko roka rakhane ke liye kaMTha meM argalA lagA dI gaI ho / cakradampati ko kabhI sukha nahIM milatA / rAtri meM alaga-alaga rahate haiM, to viyoga kI dAruNa yantraNA jhelate rahane para bhI prabhAtakAlika milana kI AzA unheM jIvita rakhatI hai, parantu kalpanA
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxiv ) kIjiye, ve dina kaise bItate hoMge, jinameM pratyeka kSaNa sandhyA taka bichur3a jAne, kA bhaya banA rahatA hai / karabha azoka pallavoM se paripUrNa nandanavana meM caratA hai phira bhI marusthala ke sukhoM kI madhurasmRtiyA~ use kacoTatI rahatI haiM / ve zailaTaMga, ve pIlupallava, ve karIla kuDmala aura janmabhUmi kI ve vilAsa krIDAyeM anyatra kahA~ haiM ? bhramara mAlatI ke viyoga meM maraNAvasthA ko prApta ho jAtA hai / vaha gunagunAtA hai, cakkara kATatA hai, kA~patA hai, paMkhoM ko hilAtA hai aura aMgoM ko paTakatA hai / yaha mAnavetara praNaya zRMgAra koTi meM nahIM, bhAvakoTi meM AtA hai / apane abhipreta artha ko vyaMgya prastuta karate haiM zRMgAra rasa ke antargata svAdhIna patikA, proSita patikA, virahotkaMThitA aura khaMDitA nAyikAoM ke hI varNana adhika hai / asatI, vaidya, jyotiSika, musala Adi vajjAoM meM praNaya azlIlatA kI sImA taka pahuMca gayA hai, parantu vyaMgyapradhAna zailI kA Azraya lene ke kAraNa kurUpatA kama ho gaI hai / dhArmika vajjA kI sAMketika zailI apane DhaMga kI anUThI hai / yathAsaMbhava azlIla artha ko gupta hI rakhA gayA hai / vyaMgya ke rUpa meM bar3I vidagdhatA ke sAtha usakA saMketa kiyA gayA hai / jahA~ taka ho sakA hai, vahA~ taka vAcyArtha ko abhadra nahIM hone diyA gayA hai / jaise hama apane guhya aMgoM ko suramya vastroM se AvRta kara lete haiM, nagna nahIM rahane dete haiM, usI prakAra kuzala kavi bhI rakha kara hI vidagdha goSThiyoM meM / usameM yadi kahIM abhadratA bhI hotI hai, to usakA nagna pradarzana nahIM rahatA hai / isa prakAra manAk pracchAdita azlIlatA para sabakI dRSTi nahIM par3atI hai / saMvedha hotI hai / musala, lekhaka aura yAMtrika vajjAoM ke vAcyArtha bilkula azlIla nahIM haiM | jyotiSika aura vaidya vajjAoM meM zrRMgAra kA pracchAdana zleSa se kiyA gayA hai / jina gAthAoM meM na to zleSa hai aura na koI pratIka hI hai, vahA~ bhI utkaTa zRMgAra saMlakSyakrama vastudhvani ke rUpa meM pratIyamAna hI rahatA hai, vAcya nahIM / jahA~ vAcyArtha meM zlIlatA kA abhAva hai, vahA~ bhI anekArthaka zabdoM ke kAraNa zAbdI vyaMjanA kA sphuraNa ho jAtA hai / samAsokti ke sthaloM para vastutaH azlIlatA rahatI nahIM hai / vahA~ vizeSya (upameya, prastuta ) meM zleSa nahIM rahatA hai / ata: kArya, liMga aura vizeSaNoM ke sArUpya ke kAraNa aprastuta vyavahAra kA vyaMjanA se AbhAsa mAtra hotA hai / zailI vaidagdhya se vaha to sahRdaya vajjAlagga kA bhaNiti vaidagdhya advitIya hai / vividha bhAvoM kA paripoSa aura rasoM kA atireka, isakI pramukha vizeSatAyeM haiM / kAvyazAstra meM rasAdi ko
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxv.) asaMlakSya-krama dhvani kahA gayA hai / usake aneka udAharaNa pahale diye jA cuke haiN| saMcArI bhAvoM ke bhI katipaya udAharaNa prastuta haiM seyacchaleNa pecchaha taNue aMgaMmi se amAyaMtaM / lAvaNNaM osarai vva tivalisovANapaMtIe // -autsukya patte piyapAhaNae maMgalavalayAI vikkinnNtiie| duggayadhariNI-kulavAliyAi rovAvivo gAmo / / -dainya unbheu aMguliM sA vilayA jA maha paI na kAmei / so ko vi jaMpau juvA jassa mae pesiyA dichI / / -garva chinnaM puNo vi chijjau mahamahacakkeNa rAhaNo sIsaM / gilio jeNa vimukko asaINaM dUsao cando // -amarSa saMbhariUNa ya ruNNaM toi tumaM taha vimukkapukkAraM / niddaya jaha suhiyassa vi jaNassa o nivaDio bAho // -viSAda nimnalikhita gAthA meM pratikUla saMcArI bhAva kA unmeSa rasApakarSaka hai nai pUra sacchahe jovvaNaMmi diahesu niccapahiesu / aNiyattAsu vi rAIsu putti kiM daDDhamANe Na // yahA~ zrRMgAra virodhI vibhAva yovana kI caMcalatA, dina ko gatimattA aura rAtoM kI anivartanazIlatA ke dvArA jagat kI anityatA kA pratipAdana hone se nirveda kI upasthiti ho jAtI hai / vajjAlagga meM bhAvoM kA tAralya alaMkAroM ke rasAnuguNa viniveza ke kAraNa aura bhI bar3ha gayA hai| vividha vajjAoM meM yamaka (gA0 188) rUpaka (gA0 19) utprekSA (gA0 314, 322, 313) vibhAvanA (gA0 39, bAlA zloka 4) vizeSokti (gA0 152, 464) viSama (gA0 82, 639, 30045) kAyaliMga (gA0 177, 321) atizayokti (gA0 554) atyukti (gA0 434) uttara (gA0 213, 494) virodhAbhAsa (gA0 33, 561) anyonya
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxvi ) (gA0 73) hetu (gA0 602) tadguNa (gA0 551, 596) sAra (gA0 85, 135) arthAntaranyAsa (gA0 78, 543, 557, 193, 80x1) tulyayogitA (gA0 89, 681) dIpaka (gA0 9, 13, 24) apahna ti (gA0 649) yathAsaMkhya (gA0 658) dRSTAnta (gA0 35, 703) vyatireka (gA0 14) ekAvalI (gA0 34) AkSepa (gA0 367, 438) samuccaya (gA0 296, 638) samAsokti (gA0 711, 709) punaruktavadAbhAsa (gA0 255) Adi alaMkAroM ke udAharaNa bikhare par3e haiM / alaMkAroM kI saMkIrNatA kA eka udAharaNa dekhiye : seyacchaleNa pecchaha taNue aMgaMmi se amAyaMtaM / lAvaNNaM osarai vva tivalisovANapaMtIhi // yahA~ 'osarai vva' meM kriyotprekSA hai| usake aMga haiM-rUpaka, apahna ti aura kAvyaliMga / kAvyaliMga kA hetu hai-dvitIya caraNa meM vidyamAna atyukti / nimnalikhita gAthA meM kavi ko upamA gahita cora se dene ke kAraNa anaucitya hai kaha kaha vi raei payaM maggaM pUlaei cheya mAruhai / coro vva kaI atthaM gheUNa kaha vi nivvahai / / samuccaya ke sAtha zleSa kA maNi-kAJcana saMyoga darzanIya hai ekko cciya duvvisaho viraho mArei gayavaI bhiimo| kiM puNa gahiyasilImuhasamAhavo phagguNo patto / anya alaMkAroM meM camatkAra sRSTi karane vAle zleSa ke katipaya udAharaNa isa prakAra hai hiTThakayakaMTayANaM payaDiyakosANa mittasamuhANaM / mAmi guNavaMtayANaM kaha kamale vasahu na hu kamalA / / yahA~ aprastuta vyavahAra samAropAtmaka samAsokti aura kAliga kA AdhAra zleSa hai / kabhI-kabhI vaha arthAntaranyAsa meM samarthya-samarthaka-bhAva kI siddhi ke liye Avazyaka bana gayA hai jaha jaha vaDDhei sasI taha taha o peccha gheppaimaeNa / vayaNijjavajjiyAo kassa vi jai huMti riddhiio|| kisiosi kI sa kesava kiM na kao dhannasaMgaho mUDha / - katto maNa parioso visAhiyaM bhuMjamANassa // dvitIya gAthA ke pUrvArdha meM anuprAsa kI kamanIyatA bhI kama nahIM hai|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxvii .) prahelikA ke sthaloM para arthabhrama utpanna karane kA kArya zleSa hI karatA kassa kaeNa kisoyari varaNayaraM vahasi uttamaMgeNa / kaNNaNa kaNNavahaNaM vANarasaMkhaM ya hattheNa // isake atirikta aneka gAthAoM meM vaha vyatireka ( gA0 150 ) vyAdhAta ( gA0 161 ) rUpaka ( gA0 436 ) aura virodha kA sAdhaka hai evaM zabdazakti mUlaka saMlakSyakramavastu dhvani ke sthaloM para bhI usakI upayogitA dikhAI detI hai jai so na ei gehaM tA dui ahomuhI tumaM kIsa / so ho hI majjha pio jo tujjha na khaMDae vayaNaM // yahA~ vacana khaMDana kI pratIti vadana khaMDana ke rUpa meM hotI hai, jisakA hetu zleSa hai| uparyukta sthaloM para zleSakRta camatkAra kA astitva hone para bhI anya alaMkAroM kA prAdhAnya hai| vajjAlagga meM zleSa kI bhArI saMkhyA dekhakara patA calatA hai ki saMgrahakAra zabda-camatkAra ke prabala samarthaka the / vajjAlagga meM prakRti aura pratIka prAyaH kAvyoM meM prakRti kI avatAraNA tIna rUpoM meM kI jAtI hai-Alambana, uddIpana aura aprastuta yojnaa| Alambana ke rUpa meM prakRti-citraNa vahA~ hotA hai, jahA~ prakRti hI kavi kA pramukha pratipAdya viSaya rahatI hai| aise sthaloM para sAmAnya vastu sUcanA bhI ho sakatI hai aura citropamatA bhI / prathama meM arthagrahaNa mAtra hotA hai aura dvitIya meM bimba-grahaNa / sAhitya meM vastuniSTha bimbagrAhI varNana ko hI utkRSTa mAnA gayA hai| vAlmIki, kAlidAsa aura bhavabhUti ne prakRti ke vividha paruSa evaM masRNa dRzyoM kA citraNa karate samaya adbhuta bimboM kI sRSTi kI hai / vajjAlagga meM usa koTi ke bimboM kI bAta to dUra hai, sAmAnya bimba ke darzana bhI durlabha haiM / parantu isakA yaha abhiprAya kathamapi nahIM hai ki vajjAlagga kI gAthAyeM nimnastara ko haiM / sAhityika dRSTi se unakA bhI mahattva akSuNNa hai / prakRti-varNana meM bimboM kI sRSTi karanA yA na karanA, kevala pratibhA para nahIM, dRSTi para bhI nirbhara hai| bahuta se mahAkavi isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete ki prakRti kA kauna sA dRzyakhaNDa kaisA hai athavA kisa prANI kI zArIrika mudrA vizeSa kA svarUpa kyA hai / unakI dRSTi prakRti aura mAnava-jIvana ke
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxxviii ) "vividha vyApAroM meM vidyamAna sArUpya para ho adhika rahatI hai / aise kavi prakRti ko pratIka ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM / prakRti unakA sAdhya nahIM, sAdhana mAtra rahatI hai / ataH unake varNanoM meM bimbasRSTi kA koI prazna hI nahIM hai / isI -dRSTi-bheda ke kAraNa vajjAlagga meM prakRti Alambana ke rUpa meM kama upalabdha hotI hai / uddIpana aura aprastuta yojanA ke antargata hI usakA adhika viniyoga dikhAI detA hai / vastutaH aprastuta yojanA ke rUpa meM prakRti kA jitanA pracura prayoga kiyA gayA hai, utanA uddIpana ke rUpa meM bhI nahIM / aprastuta yojanA do prakAra kI hai-- upamAna aura pratIka / prathama meM prAkRtika dRzya vidhAna kA koI avasara hI nahIM hai / dvitIya prakAra meM bhI, pratIka svatantra nahIM rahate haiM, unheM - sArUpyavazAt kisI abhipretArtha kI pratIti karAne ke liye hI grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / pratIkAtmaka kAvyoM kI zailI sAMketika hotI hai, vahA~ prakRti ke utane aMza para hI kavi kA dhyAna kendrita rahatA hai, jitane kI use AvazyakatA rahatI hai / ataH jahA~ prakRti-svarUpa nahIM, kevala saMketa kA prAdhAnya hai, vahAM bimba-racanA kaise saMbhava hogI / vajjAlagga meM prayukta pradhAna pratIka isa prakAra haiM, jinameM adhikAMza kA sambandha prakRti se hai- pratIka gaja vindhya dhavala siMha - karabha veli indindira (bhramara ) sura-taru- vizeSa haMsa lekhaka yAMtrika -musala uDDa zazaka kamala artha pratApI yA svAbhimAnI puruSa AzrayadAtA karmaTha sevaka parAkramI puruSa praNayI, janmabhUmi se viyukta puruSa nAyikA, sundarI praNayI, chalI praNayI zreSTha AzrayadAtA sajjana athavA vidvAn maithunakArI 17 liMga bhogI pravAsI, praNayI rAjA aura kutsita AzrayadAtA
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxix ) suvarNa jaladhara haMsa-mAnasa Azrita-Azraya candana sajjana vaTa Adarza AzrayadAtA tAla kRpaNa svAmI vaDavAnala tejasvI puruSa yA zatru sindhu mahApuruSa aura AzrayadAtA guNavAn dIpaka guNavAn ratnAkara dhanI, kRpaNa, AzrayadAtA kaTahala susevya svAmI dAtA cAtaka yAcaka kRSNadanta nikhaTTa, sevaka ujjvaladanta karmaTha sevaka madhupaTala Ananda kaustubha guNavAn candra pATalA zreSTha sundarI jalaraMku khala bhramara uparyukta pratIkoM meM adhikatara sAhityika paramparA meM purAkAla se hI prasiddha haiM / inameM bAhya dRSTi se jitanA vaividhya hai, Antarika dRSTi se utanA nahIM hai / prAyaH eka artha ke pratyAyaka kaI-kaI pratIka dikhAI dete haiM / parantu ina pratIkoM ke mAdhyama se jina bhAvoM kA sampreSaNa kiyA gayA hai, ve bar3e mArmika hai| kahIM-kahIM eka hI prakaraNa meM eka hI vastu ke liye kaI pratIka bArI-bArI Aye haiM, phira bhI Arthika camatkAra meM nyUnatA nahIM Ane pAI hai| zRMgArika abhivyakti ke lie aneka nUtana aura maulika pratIkoM ko bhI sRSTi kI gaI hai| Rtu-varNana ke prasaMga meM yadyapi prakRti-varNana kA paryApta avasara thA, parantu vahA~ bhI vaha uddIpana vibhAva kA aMga banakara raha gaI hai| prakRti kA upayoga khala 1. ina pratIkoM kA paricaya anuvAda meM yathAsthAna diyA gayA hai|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxx ) vahIM taka sImita raha gayA hai, jahA~ taka vaha kisI mAnavIya manobhAva ke utkarSa yA apakarSa meM sahAyaka hotI hai / aise varNanoM meM prAkRtika dRzya vidhAna kavi kA lakSya nahIM hai, phira bhI kalpanA kI kamanIyatA aura zailI kI vakratA dekhakara mana mugdha ho jAtA hai / tulanA meM prakRti sukha ko apekSA duHkha kA uddIpana karane ke 'liye adhika prayukta hai / gAthAoM meM vipralambha zRMgAra kI bahulatA hI isakA hetu hai / jaba pAvasa meM sAndra megha gaMbhIra-garjana karane lagate haiM aura jaba kallolAvarta- saMkula kUlaMkaSA kalloliniyA~ salila-pUra-plAvita vasundharA ko durladhya banA detI haiM, taba mArgoM ke avaruddha ho jAne ke kAraNa proSita-patikA pravAsI priyatama ke lauTane kI AzA chor3a detA hai| priyatama ke dhyAna meM tallIna kRzakalevarA virahiNiyoM kI vedanA dekha kara sahAnubhUti se meghoM kA hRdaya bhI dravita ho uThatA hai aura jaladhArA ke vyAja se azru Tapakane lagate haiN| harita zAdvalamaMDita vanasthalI meM nartanazIla ucchRta-zikhaMDa mayUra una pravAsiyoM kA patA pUchane lagate haiM, jo apanI preyasiyoM ko akelI chor3a kara dUra cale gaye haiN| kalakaMThI pravAsiyoM ko cetAvanI dene lagatI hai ki jaba taka tumhArI priyA mara nahIM jAtI, taba taka ghara lauTa aao| ekAnta sadana meM avadhi-gaNanA-tatpara akelI pathika-priyA ko vidyuta piMgAkSa kRSNa megha ulkApizAca sA dikhAI detA hai (641, 647, 648 649, 650) / zizira ke dinoM ko isaliye zApa diyA jAtA hai ki unake kAraNa apriya patnI ke prati bhI 'praNaya kA abhinaya karanA par3atA hai ( 665 ) / gRha prAMgaNa meM pravardhamAna sahakAra taru bhI vasanta Ane para vasA, antra aura mAMsa kA zoSaNa karane lagatA hai (639) / grISma meM davAgnni kI masi se malina vindhya zikharoM ko dekha kara proSitapatikAyeM varSA ke zyAmala meghoM kI saMbhAvanA se vyAkula ho uThatI haiN| uparyukta udAharaNoM meM prakRti vividha paristhiyoM meM par3e mAnava-hRdaya ko nAnA rUpoM se prabhAvita karatI hai / vajjAlagga meM prakRti eka rUpa meM aura dikhAI detI hai| vahA~ vaha na to uddIpana ke rUpa meM prabhAva DAlatI hai aura na pratIka ke rUpa meM / usakA uddezya kevala vyaMjanAvyApAra dvArA kisI abhipretArtha kI abhivyakti karAnA hai : mA ruvasu oNayamuhI dhavalAyatesu sAlichettesu / hariyAlamaMDiyamuhA naDa vva saNavADayA jAyA / / zAli kSetroM ke zveta ho jAne para (sUkha jAne para) zira jhukAye mata roo, / haritAla se vibhUSita mukha vAle naTa ke samAna sana ke kheta taiyAra ho gaye haiN|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (ixxxi ) puvveNa saNaM paccheNa vaMjulA dAhiNeNa vaTa viddvo| puttii puNNehi vinA na labbhae eriso gAmo // pUrva meM sana, pazcima meM beMta aura dakSiNa meM baragada hai, beTI! binA puNya ke aisA gA~va nahIM milatA hai| jattha na khujjiyaviDavo na naI navanaM na ujjaDo geho / tattha bhaNa kaha vasijjai suvisatthavajjie gAme / / jahA~ na kubar3e per3a haiM, na nadI haiM, na vana hai aura na ujar3A ghara hI hai, usa nizcinta sthAna se rahita gAMva meM batAo kaise rahA jAya ? ina gAthAoM meM gA~va kI prAkRtika sthiti kA varNana pracchanna praNaya meM apekSita saMketa-sthaloM kI sulabhatA athavA durlabhatA ke uddezya se kiyA gayA hai| aneka gAthAoM meM jahA~ prakRti ke svatantra citra milate hai, vahA~ bhI alaMkAroM ke camatkAra meM usakA svarUpa tirohita ho gayA hai| parantu bIca-bIca meM aise bhI varNana upalabdha hote haiM, jinakA zabdacitra citta ko barabasa moha letA hai ruMdAraviMdamayaraMdANaMdiyAlI richolI / raNajhaNai kasaNamaNimehala vva mahumAsalacchIe / / isa gAthA meM vizAla aravinda mandira meM makaranda-pAna se mudita madhukara-mAlA kA upamA ke mAdhyama se, jo citra aMkita kiyA gayA hai, usameM nAda-saundarya ne cAra cA~da lagA diye haiN| isa prakAra yadyapi vajjAlagga meM prakRti ke bimbagrAhI citroM kI kamI hai, kintu uddIpana ke rUpa meM usake varNana bar3e hRdayagrAhI haiM / bhASA evaM zailI vajjAlagga kI bhASA ko hama mizrita bhASA kaha sakate haiM / katipaya vizeSatAoM ke AdhAra para use jainamahArASTrI mAna lenA bahuta ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki grantha kI sArI gAthAyeM na to eka kavi kI racanAyeM haiM aura na unakA racanA kAla hI eka hai / ve vibhinna kAloM meM vibhinna kaviyoM ke dvArA racI gaI haiM / ataH bhASA kI ekarUpatA aura vyavasthA kA sarvatra abhAva dikhAI detA hai / yadi katipaya gAthAoM meM jainamahArASTrI kI pravittiyA~ dRSTigata hotI haiM, to kucha meM ardhamAgadhI ke bhI prayoga milate haiM / sabase adhika prabhAva to apabhraMza kA hai / saMkSepa meM vibhinna prakRti lakSaNoM kI saMkIrNatA hI vajjAlagga kI bhASA kA pradhAna lakSaNa hai| usameM yadi paizAcI ke samAna Na ke sthAna
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxxli ) para na kA prayoga hai, to mAgadhI ke samAna ja ke sthAna para ya bhI vidyamAna hai / yadi mahArASTrI meM pracalita ( vatavA ke sthAna para ) UNa ke darzana hote haiM, to ardhamAgadhI ke samAna vatavA kA tumun ke artha meM prayoga bhI hai / yadi isa prakAra lakSaNoM kI saMkIrNatA para tulanAtmaka dRSTi se vicAra kareM, to apabhraMza kA prabhAva sarvAdhika hai / jina gAthAoM para yaha prabhAva jitanA adhika hai, unheM racanAkAla dRSTi se utanA hI arvAcIna samajhanA cAhiye / saMkSepa meM bhASA kI nimnalikhita vilakSaNatAyeM darzanIya haiM : 1. Am ke sthAna para haM, Gi ke sthAna para hi, desi ke sthAna para dehi, anti ke sthAna para hi aura loT prathama puruSa eka vacana meM u ke sthAna para hu kA prayoga | 2. i, ivi, evi prabhRti pUrvakAlika kriyA-pratyayoM kA apabhraMzAnukUla prayoga 3. niSThA ke artha meM mUladhAtu kA prayoga / 4. apabhraMza u pratyaya / 5. luptavibhaktika prayoga / 6. etad ke sthAna para eha, yuSmad kA tRtIyA meM pai / 7. loTa meM si ke sthAna para i, karesu ke sthAna para kari / 8. chandoM kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra svaroM meM parivartana, kATa-chA~Ta, laghu ko dIrgha aura dIrgha ko laghu banA denA / 9. vyatyaya, kisI svara ke sthAna para anya svara kA prayoga / 10. samAsa meM chandoM ko gati surakSita rakhane ke liye vyajana-dvitva | 11. ma, va aura ra kA Agama' / 12. ma ke sthAna para va evaM va ke sthAna para ma / 13. dvitva ke sthaloM para dvitva kA abhAva, maNNe ke sthAna para maNe aura dussaha ke sthAna para dUsaha / vibhinna vajjAoM meM dezI zabdoM kA bhArI saMkhyA meM prayoga milatA hai / kitane dezI zabda to aise haiM, jo prasiddha zabdakoSoM meM bhI aprApya haiM / aise zabdoM kA bAhulya kaviyoM para unakI mAtRbhASA ( prAntIya bhASA ) ke prabhAva kA sUcaka hai, kyoMki usa samaya taka prAntIya bhASAyeM paryApta vikasita ho cukI thIM / 1. varNAgama kI pravRtti pAli meM bhI hai, vahA~ va, na, ta, ra aura ga kA Agama hotA hai vanataragA cAgamA * - moggalAna 1/45
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xaxiii ) eka ho vajjA meM niviSTa vibhinna gAthAoM meM zailI-bheda vidyamAna hai| yadi kahIM dIrgha samAsAnta-padAvalI ke vikaTa bandha haiM, to kahIM samAsa kI gandha bhI nahIM hai aura kahIM samAsa hai, kintu nitAnta virala / yadi kahIM zleSa ke kAraNa Arthika jaTilatA hai, to dUsarI ora aisI ADambarahIna gAthAyeM bhI haiM, jahA~ eka-eka pada se anAyAsa artha chalakatA dikhAI detA hai / vaidarbhI rIti kA prAdhAnya hai / prasAda aura mAdhurya guNoM kI anupama chaTA darzanIya hai / kisI-kisI vajjA meM ( jaise suhaDa aura sAhasa ) oja bhI hai| nimnalikhita gAthAoM kI vilakSaNa prAsAdikatA darzanIya hai thara-thara tharei-hiyayaM jIhA gholei kaMThamajjhami / nAsai prahalAvaNNaM dehi tti paraM bhaNaMtassa // tA evaM tAva guNA lajjA saccaM kulakkamo tAva / tAva cciya ahimANo dehi tti Na bhaNNae jAva / / aneka gAthA alaMkAra ke bhAra se ladI haiN| zabdAlaMkAroM meM yamaka ke udAharaNa kama haiM / anuprAsa anAyAsa hI sulabha ho jAtA hai| vastutaH zleSa kI ora hI kaviyoM kA jhukAva adhika hai / isI kAraNa aneka gAthAyeM bahuta durUha bana gaI hai / prAyaH gAthAoM meM zabdoM ko saMvArane kI apekSA arthoM ko alaMkRta karane kA adhika prayAsa kiyA gayA hai, isIliye zleSa jaisA zabdAlaMkAra bhI anya kA aMga hokara gauNa hI raha gayA hai / muhAviroM aura lokoktiyoM ke prayoga bhI aneka gAthAoM meM milate haiM ( gA0 556, 4494 13) / dhvanyAtmaka evaM anuraNanAtmaka zabdoM ke dvArA rasAnubhUti ko tIvra banAyA gayA hai / aneka gAthAyeM bilkula ADambara-hIna aura analaMkRta hone para bhI apane bhole-pana se citta ko abhibhUta kara letI haiN| aise sthaloM para bhASA kA jo akRtima sahaja svarUpa upalabdha hotA hai, vaha anyatra khojane para hI dikhAI degaa| yadyapi kucha sthaloM para vyAkaraNa-viruddha prayoga bhI milate haiM, kintu guNoM kI bhIr3a meM una para dRSTi nahIM jAtI hai / upamAoM meM mUrta upamAnoM kA bAhulya hai / saMvAdAtmaka zailI ko apanAne se kaI gAthAoM meM adbhuta nATakIyatA A gaI hai 'kaiyA gao piyo" "putti ajja" "ajjeva kaidiNA hoti / "2 "ekko" "e|hmetto" bhaNiuM mohaM gayA bAlA / / 1. vajjAlaggaM, gA0 660 / 2. isI saMvAdAtmaka zailI meM racita nimnalikhita zloka darzanIya haiM,
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( sexxiv ) "kusala rAhe" "suhio si kaMsa" "kaMso kahi" bAliyAi bhaNie vilakkhahasiraM "kahi rAhA / " namaha // iya hari prathama udAharaNa meM nAyikA ke bholepana ke sAtha gAthA kI saralatA aura ADambarazUnyatA bhI anupama hai / lakSaka aura vyaMjaka zabdoM ke ucita prayoga ke kAraNa vajjAlagga kI zailI meM paryApta bhaMgimA A gaI hai / aneka gAthAyeM dhvani kAvya ke sarvottama udAharaNoM ke rUpa meM rakhI jA sakatI haiM / lakSaka zabda kabhI-kabhI apane vAcya ke sAtha arthAntara meM saMkramita ho jAte haiM aura kabhI-kabhI unakA vAcyArtha bilkula tirohita ho jAtA hai---- maNAli saMdhukkhiya NehiMdUsaha dUrapajjalio / ses sahi piyaviraho jalaNo jalaNocciya varAo // -- arthAntara saMkramita vAcya dhvani yahA~ dvitIya jalaNa (jvalana) zabda apane artha ke sAtha arthAntara (nAma mAtra kA agni) meM saMkramita ho gayA hai / atyanta tiraskRta vAcya dhvani kA eka udAharaNa dekhiye -- kavaDeNa ramaMti jaNaM piyaM payaMpaMti atthaloheNa / tANa Namo vessANaM appA vi na valaho jANaM // yahA~ namaskAra kA vAstavika artha asaMgata hone ke kAraNa upekSita hai / ukta zabda kA artha 'zraddhApUrvaka grahaNa' nahIM, 'azraddhApUrvaka tyAga' hai / bahuta sI gAthAoM meM vaktA, boddhA, kAku, vAkya, vAcya, anyasannidhi, prastAva (prakaraNa ) deza, kAla aura hAva-bhAvAdi ke vaiziSTya se vAcaka zabda bhI svArtha vizrAnta na hokara vyaMgya ke vAhaka bana gaye haiM / vAcya aura vyaMgya kI pratItiyoM meM pUrvApara krama lakSita hone kAraNa aise kAvyoM ko zAstrIya bhASA meM saMlakSya-krama dhvani kahA gayA hai / vastu dhvani kA eka nidarzana prastuta hai jise hindI ke prasiddha kavi padmAkara ne jagadvinoda meM anUdita kiyA hai bAle ! nAtha ! vimuJca mAnini ! ruSaM roSAnmayA kiM kRtam, khedo'smAsu, na me'parAdhyati bhavAn sarve'parAdhA mayi / taki rodiSi gadgadenavacasA, kasyAgrato rudyate, na vetanmama kA tavAsmi, dayitA nAsmItyato rudyate // 1 -amaruzataka
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxxv ) attA vahiraMdhaliyA bahuvihavIvAha saMkulo gAmo / majjha pa ya viese ko tujjha vaserayaM dei // isakA bhAvAnuvAda maiMne yoM kiyA hai sAsa bicArI ke A~kha nahIM vaha, dekhatI hai dina meM hI a~dherA / Aja vivAha meM loga gaye saba, lauTeMge hone ke bAda saberA / koI nahIM hai akelI hU~ geha meM, DerA | dUra videza meM kaMta kA DhUMr3ha lo rAta meM dUsarA Thaura hai, kauna yahA~ jo tumheM de baserA // 1 yahA~ proSita patikA vaktrI hai aura boddhA ( zrotA ) hai proSita navayuvaka | donoM meM AMgika saMparka kI vAsanA samAna hai / sUnA ghara aura rAtri kA samaya - aise anukUla deza-kAla meM vAsanA tRpti kA kitanA sundara avasara hai / ataH bhAvuka evaM vidagdha kAvya marmajJoM ko nAyikA ke niSedha meM bhI gupta svIkRti kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai / rIti kAla ke prasiddha kavi sukhadeva mizra ( kavirAja ) ne nimnalikhita kavitta meM aisI hI vyaMjaka paristhiti ko upasthita karane kA prayAsa 'kiyA hai nanada ninArI, sAsu mAyake sidhArI, ahe raini a~dhiyArI bharI, sUjhata na karu hai / pItama ko gauna, kavirAja na sohAta bhauna, dAruna bahuta pauna, lAgyo megha jharu hai | saMga nA sahelI, baisa navala akelI, tana parI talabelI - mahA lAgyo maina saru hai / bhaI adhirAta, mero jiyarA DarAta, -isa jA jA re baTohI ! yahA~ corana ko Daru hai // parantu kavi ne "tana parI talabelI - mahA, lAgyo maina saru hai". vAkya- dvArA vyaMgya ko bilkula vAcya kara diyA hai / ataH yaha kavitta pUrvodAhRta gAthA kI samakakSatA meM nahIM A sakatA hai / isakI apekSA, isI sandarbha meM kavIndra kA yaha kavitta vastu dhvani kA sundara udAharaNa hai
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxxvi ) zahara ma~jhAra hI pahara eka lAgi jaihai, chore pai nagara ke sarAya hai utAre kii| kahata kaviMda maga mA~jha hI paraigI sA~jha, ____ khabara ur3AnI hai baTohI dvaika mAre kii| ghara ke hamAre paradeza ko sidhAre, yAteM dayA kai bicArI hama rIti rAha bAre kI / utarau nadI ke tIra, barake tare hI tuma, cauMko jani cauMkI tahI pAharU hamAre kI / isameM prAkRta-gAthA ke samAna hI vyaMjakatA kA pUrNa nirvAha hai| kahIM-kahIM vyaMgya itanA aparihArya ho gayA hai ki binA usake gAthA kA artha ho adhUrA aura asaMgata pratIta hone lagatA hai ekkasara pahara dAriya mAiMda gaida jajjhamAbhiDie / vAhi na lajjasi naccasi dohagge pAyaDijjaMte // vyAdha ne yuddharata vyAghra aura gajendra ko eka hI bANa se mAra girAyA hai / pati ke isa zaurya se pulakita ho kara vyAdha-vadhU nAcane lagatI hai / sakhI kahatI hai-arI nAcatI kyoM hai ? yaha to terA durbhAgya prakaTa huA hai / lIjiye, pati kA parAkrama bhI patnI kA durbhAgya-sUcaka bana gyaa| kitanI bar3I asaMgati hai, isa artha se / parantu dUsare kSaNa vyaMjanA vyApAra kA unmeSa hotA hai / Akhira vivAhita vyAdha kA aparimita bAhubala surakSita kaise raha gayA ? yadi vaha apanI patnI ke praNaya-pAza meM Abaddha hotA to niHsaMdeha viSaya-sevana se kSINa ho gayA hotA aura eka hI bANa se do durdharSa vanya pazuoM kA vadha na kara pAtA / ataH vaha apanI patnI se prema nahIM karatA hai / strI kA isase bar3ha kara durbhAgya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? gAthAoM meM jahA~ vyaMgya pradhAna nahIM rahatA, vahA~ bhI vaha kabhI vAcya kA sAdhaka hotA hai, to kabhI aMga / kabhI usakI pradhAnatA sandigdha hotI hai, to kabhA vAcya aura vyaMgya donoM samakakSa hote haiM / vyaMgya jaba vAcya kA aMga hotA hai, taba samAsokti hotI hai aura jaba donoM samakakSa hote haiM, taba aprastutaprazaMsA / vAcya kI apekSA vyaMgya kA prAdhAnya hone para kAvya kA abhidhAna dhvani hotA hai / vajjAlagga meM ina tInoM ke udAharaNa bhare par3e haiM / vajjAlagga kI racanAzailI vidagdhatA se paripUrNa hai / isase sarAbora hone para bhI usakI gAthAoM ko samajhane ke lie kevala zabda aura artha ke jJAna se kAma
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxxvii ) nahIM cala sakatA hai, unameM pratipAdita vyaMgya ko samajhane ke lie vaiduSI ke sAthasAtha sahRdayatA bhI apekSita hai / zailI ko udAttatA, bhAvoM kI tIvratA, bhASA ko sajIvatA, alaMkAroM kI garimA aura bhaNiti-bhaMgimA kI dRSTi se yaha prAkRta sAhitya ke zreSThatama kAvyoM meM se eka hai| naitika Adarza naitika dRSTi se bhI vajjAlagga eka sundara kRti hai / samAja meM bhale-bure logoM ko ThIka-ThIka pahacAna pAnA eka kaThina kArya hai| prastuta grantha meM khaloM aura sajjanoM ke lakSaNa dekara eka ko tyAgane aura dUsare ko aMgIkAra karane ke upadeza haiN| sajjanoM ke carita kA bar3A hI udAtta citraNa kiyA gayA hai| sajjana krodha nahIM karatA, yadi karatA hai, to amaMgala nahIM socatA / yadi socatA hai, to kahatA nahIM aura yadi kahatA hai, to lajjita ho jAtA hai / dRr3ha roSa se kaluSita hone para bhI muMha se apriya vacana nahIM nikalate / vaha na to dUsare kA upahAsa karatA hai aura na apanI zlAghA / vipriyakArI ke prati bhI usakA vyavahAra madhura hI rahatA hai / duSToM ke kaThora vacana suna kara vaha ha~sa detA hai| nitya upakAra meM tatpara rahatA hai, kisI kA bhI ahita nahIM karatA / usakA krodha bijalI kI kauMdha ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura hotA hai aura usakI maitrI pASANa-rekhA ke samAna kabhI bhI dhUmila nahIM hotii| donoM kA uddhAra, zaraNAgata kA rakSaNa, aparAdhiyoM ko kSamA kara denA-ye sajjana kI vizeSatAyeM haiN| vaha vikaTa paristhiti meM bhI vacanabhaMga nahIM karatA hai / maitrI ke prasaMga meM jala aura dugdha kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai| jala jaba milatA hai, taba dugdha ko adhika banA detA hai aura oTAne para pahale vahI jalatA hai| saccA mitra vahI hai, jo Apatti meM pahale kAma AtA hai| vastutaH use hI mitra banAnA ucita hai, jo bhitti-citra ke samAna kisI saMkaTa aura deza-kAla meM parAGmukha na ho / kulIna vyakti kA vAgbandhana lauha-zRMkhalA tathA anya sabhI pAzoM se sudRr3ha hotA hai / aMgasparza hI prema kA lakSya nahIM hai, premI ko dekha lene mAtra se sukha kI prApti hotI hai / khaloM ke caraNoM meM praNata hokara trailokya kI saMpatti ajita kara lene kI apekSA sammAna-pUrvaka taNa kA arjana bhI sukhada hai| dhIravajjA meM dhairyaguNa kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki dhIra-puruSoM ko hI lakSmI prApta hotI hai| AkAza tabhI taka vistIrNa hai, samudra tabhI taka agAdha hai aura zailazreNiyA~ tabhI taka durladhya hai, jaba taka unakI tulanA dhIroM se nahIM kI jAtI hai| dhIroM ke lie meru tRNa ke samAna, svarga ghara ke prAMgaNa ke samAna, AkAza hAtha se chuye huye ke samAna aura samudra kSudra nadI ke samAna ho
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxxviii ) jAtA hai / dhIra-puruSa sadaiva puruSArtha meM pravRtta rahatA hai, bhAgya ke bharose baiThA nahIM rhtaa| sAhasavajjA meM sAhasa ke liye prerita karate huye kahA gayA hai ki sAhasI vyakti manovAMchita phala prApta karake hI dama letA hai, rAhu ke kevala mastaka hI thA, zarIra, hAtha-pA~va Adi nahIM the, phira bhI vaha candramA ko nigala gayA / vIroM ke sAhasa ko dekhakara pratidaiva (bhAgya) bhI bhayAkrAnta ho jAtA hai aura anukUla kArya karane lagatA hai / vyavasAya kA phala hai vibhava, vibhava kA phala hai vihvalajanoddhAra, vihvalajanoddhAra se yaza kI prApti hotI hai aura yaza se saba kucha mila jAtA hai / satpuruSoM ko aizvarya meM vinamra aura aizvaryahIna hone para unnata rahanA cAhiye / dAna kI satpravRti ko protsAhita karatI huI gAthA kahatI hai-he jananI ! aise putra ko janma mata denA, jo dUsare se yAcanA karane meM pravRta ho / jisane yAcanA karane para yAcaka ko nirAza kara diyA ho, use to garbha meM bhI na dhAraNa krnaa| prabhu-vajjA meM batAyA gayA hai ki svAmI ko mUoM kA anAdara aura supAtroM kA samAdara karanA cAhiye / sevakavajjA meM sevA kA ujjvala Adarza varNita hai / Adarza sevaka svAmI se mu~ha kholakara kucha nahIM mAMgatA hai, vinamra sevA ko hI apanI yAcanA samajha kara santuSTa rahatA hai / kRSi kI prazaMsA meM yaha kathana haiyadi pIvara stanoM vAlI tIna gAyeM, cAra samartha baila aura rAlaka dhAnya kI maMjariyA~ niSpanna haiM, to sevA-vRtti ko dUra se hI praNAma kara lenA caahiye| suhaDa-vajjA meM parAkrama kI prazaMsA hai / dhavalavajjA meM karmaTha bhRtya kA Adarza pratIka mAdhyama se varNita hai / siMhavajjA meM sAhasa, parAkrama aura vyavasAya kI preraNA dI gaI hai| hariNavajjA meM saMgIta para prANoM kI bali car3hA dene vAle hariNo ke marmasparzI citra kalAkAroM ko ucita puraskAra dene ke liye utsAhita karate haiM / karabhavajjA meM mAtRbhUmi ke alaukika anurAga kI adbhuta jhAMkI prastuta kI gaI hai| karabha nandavana meM bhI rahakara janmabhUmi ke marusthala ko nahIM bhUla pAtA hai / surataru vizeSa aura haMsa vajjAoM meM zreSTha Azraya ko chor3a kara niMdya Azya meM rahane kI niMdA kI gaI hai| vessAvajjA meM vezyAgamana kI ghora niMdA hai / kuTilatA, vakratA, vaMcanA aura asatya-ye dUsare ke doSa bhale hI hoM, vezyA ke bhUSaNa hai / usakI chAtI usa zaivAla-lipta prastara ke samAna hai, jisa para car3hane vAle kA patana avazyaMbhAvI hai| vezyA zmazAna ko usa zRgAlI ke samAna hai, jo eka mRtaka ko khAtI hai, dUsare ko kaTAkSa se surakSita rakhatI hai aura tIsare para dRSTi rakhatI hai| jarAvajjA jagat kI kSaNa-bhaMguratA kA pratipAdana karatI hai| guNavajjA meM kula kI apekSA guNa ko zreSTha kahA gayA hai|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xxxix ) karma hI mAnava ko ucca aura nIca sthAna prApta karAtA hai| mandira aura kapa banAne vAle kramazaH Upara aura nIce muMha karake calate haiN| saMyama bhAratIya saMskRti kI AtmA hai| nimnalikhita gAthA meM kulabAlikAoM ke manonigraha kA kitanA manorama citra hai icchANiyattapasaro kAmo kulabAliyANa kiM kuNai / sIho vva paMjaragao aMga cciya jhijjai vraao|| gAthA ke anusAra bhAratIya lalanA ina cAra vastuoM kA samAhAra hai-vINA, vaMza, AlApinI, pArAvata aura kokila / jo saba ke khA cukane para khAtI hai, saba ke so jAne para sotI hai aura sabase pahale jaga jAtI hai, vaha strI nahIM, ghara ko lakSmI hai / Adarza gRhiNI ghara ke thor3e se bhakSyakaNoM ko kucha isa prakAra bar3hA detI hai ki bAndhava bhI samudra ke samAna thAha nahIM pAte haiM / daridra mahilAoM ke santoSa aura gAmbhIrya kA varNana isa prakAra hai duggayagharaMmi ghariNI rakkhaMtI AulattaNaM paiNo / pucchiyadohalasaddhA uyayaM triya dohalaM kahai // garbhiNI patnI se pati pUchatA hai-"tumhArI icchA kyA hai ?" vaha socatI hai ki yadi kahIM koI dUsarI vastu mA~gUgI to ye akiMcanatA vaza nahIM de paayeNge| ataH kahatI hai-'merI kucha bhI icchA nahIM hai, kevala jala pInA cAhatI huuN| jala, rAjA aura raMka saba ko sulabha hai / yaha hai bhAratIya mahilA kA tapaHpUta vyaktitva / jaba naihara ke loga ThATa-bATa se Ate haiM, taba AbhijAtya para garva rakhane vAle niHsva pati ko maryAdA banAye rakhane meM tatpara gRhiNI una para kupita ho uThatI hai / kAmuka devara kA mana dUSita ho jAne para caritraguNazAlinI bhAbhI cintA se kSINa hotI jAtI hai, parantu yaha bAta apane krodhI pati ko nahIM batAtI, kyoM ki bhaya hai ki kahIM saMyukta parivAra vighaTita na ho jAya / sughariNIvajjA meM parivAra kI nAva khene vAlI tapasvinI lalanAoM ke karmaTha vyaktitva evaM tyAgamaya jIvana ke aneka mArmika prasaMga hai, jo dUsaroM ke liye anukaraNIya ho sakate haiN| eka daridra ke ghara meM kucha bhI nahIM raha gayA hai| saMyoga se eka atithi A jAtA hai| kuTumbabharaNa meM lagI daridra gRhasvAminI apane vivAha kA mAMgalika valaya beMca kara usakA Atithya karatI hai patte piyapAhuNae maMgalavalayAi vikkiNaMtIe / duggayadhariNIkulavAliyAi rovAvio gaamo||
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dainya, zraddhA, kulAbhimAna aura kartavyaniSThA kA vilakSaNa dRzya hai| kabhI vaibhava ke dinoM meM jahA~ vAyasa bali khAyA karatA thA, aba usI ghara kI girI dazA A gaI hai / pratyeka dina kI taraha vaha paricita vAyasa Aja bhI AyA parantu binA kucha pAye nirAza hokara ur3a gyaa| yaha dekha kara daridra gRhiNI itanA roI, jitanA bAndhavoM ke marane para bhI na rotI bandhavamaraNe vi hahA duggayaghariNoi vi Na tahA ruNNaM / apattabalivilakkhe vallahakAe samuDDoNe // daridratA meM bhI eka gRhiNI ke tyAga aura tapa kI taba parAkASThA ho jAtI hai, jaba vaha svayaM bhUkha se pIr3ita hone para bhI, bAlakoM ke khAne se bacA huA bhojana duHkhiyoM meM bA~Ta detI hai DibhANa bhuttasesaM chuhAkilaMtA vi dei duhiyANaM / kulagoraveNa varaIu roraghariNIu jhijjaMti // yaha hai dayA, dainya aura kulagaurava kI sAkSAt pratimUrti / nArI kevala bhogyA nahIM hai| vaha gRhakArya meM gRhiNI, surata meM vezyA, sujanoM meM kulavadhU, vRddhAvasthA meM sakhI evaM saMkaTa meM maMtrI aura sevaka hai-ina paMktiyoM meM vaha anekAntavAda kA sundara udAharaNa bana gaI hai gharavAvAre ghariNI vessA surayaMmi kulavaha suynne| pariNai majjhami sahI vihure maMti vva bhicco vva // jaina dharma meM ekAnta buddhi ko ajJAna batAyA gayA hai| vajjAlagga kI saMgrahazailI isa dhArmika mAnyatA kI sUcanA detI hai| yadi vajjAoM kA isa dRSTi se avalokana kareM, to yaha tathya spaSTa ho jaayegaa| saMyoga-viyoga, kamalanindAkamalaprazaMsA, premanindA-premaprazaMsA, sughariNI-kuTinI, satI-asatI, pativratAdhezyA, dAnI-kRpaNa, mahilAnurAga-mahilAnindA ( mahilAvajjA ), bhAjyavAdapuruSArthavAda, sajjana-durjana, prabhu-sevaka, dIna-dhIra bhAdi yugmoM ke dvArA jina paraspara virodhI dharmoM ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai, unake kAraNa pAThakoM ke mana meM padArtha sambandhI durAgraha yA sthira aikAntika-dhAraNA nahIM bana sakatI hai| sthUla dRSTi se grantha meM vAsanAtmaka citroM kI bahulatA dikhAI par3atI hai, parantu sUkSma-zemuSI se kucha aura hI bAta samajha meM AtI hai| prema meM viyoga kI pradhAnatA kyA sandeza detI hai ? kyA vaha praNaya kI duHkhada pariNati kI ora iMgita nahIM karatI? yadi grantha kA lakSya vilAsitA kA pracAra hotA, to premavajjA meM ye gAthAyeM kyoM saMkalita kI jAtI
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (xii ) tAva cciya hoi suhaM jAva na kIrai pio jaNo ko vi| piyasaMgo jehi kao dukkhANa samappio appA / / so suvai suhaM so dukkhavajjio so suhANa sayakhANI / vAe maNeNa kAeNa jassa na hu vallaho ko vi / / stanavajjA meM yadi saMgrahakAra ko stanAbhilASa pratipAdana hI abhISTa hotA, to anta meM ye gAthAyeM nahIM A sakatI thIM thaNajuyalaM tIi niraMtaraM pi daLUNa tArisaM paDiyaM / mA karau ko vi gavvaM ettha asAraMmi saMsAre // kaha nAma tIi taM taha sabhAvagaruo vi thaNaharo pddio| ahavA mahilANa ciraM hiyae ko nAma saMThAi / 'parivartita saMskRta chAyA vAMchita arthasiddhi ke liye maiMne upalabdha saMskRta chAyA meM sthAna-sthAna para 'pramANa purassara parivartana kiye haiN| isa sandarbha meM merI vivecanAtmaka sthApanAyeM pariziSTa kha meM dI gaI haiN| yahA~ upalabdha saMskRta chAyA-pATha parivartana ke sAtha nIce diyA jA rahA haigASAMka sujanAnAM subhASitaM vakSyAmi sujanebhyaH subhASitaM vakSyAmi (parivartita pATha) pizune sukham pizunena sukham (parivartita pATha) bahakUTakapaTabhRtAnAm 1-bahukUTakapaTa bhUtAnAm 2-bahukUTakarvaTa bhUtAnAm (parivartita pATha) bhavyAtmanAM saMpadyate bhavyatvavatAM saMpadyate (parivartita pATha) zAstrArthe patitasya (svasvArthe patitasya vA) zastArthe patitasya (parivartita pATha) lakSmIH sthirANi premANi lakSmIrapi rAti (dadAti) premANi (parivartita pATha) 162 snehasya padasya vA snehasya payaso vA (parivartita pATha) 121 127
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 402 (xii ) 281 utsRSTavRSabhadAheka maNDitA sthalavRSabhadAhaikamaNDitA (parivartita pATha) 291 nayane samAnItatIkSNe (tIkSNI) parapuruSa jIvaharaNe (haraNo) asitasite (asitazitau) ca mugdhe nayane sammAnitapakSmayute (samAnIta tIkSNau) parapuruSa jIva haraNe (haraNI) asitasite (asitazrIko) ca mugdhe / (parivartita pATha) 309 amRtamayAviva samadI (samRgau) zazIva nirvikArau (amatau) mada iva samadau (samRgau) zazIva (parivartita pATha) 374 godAvaryAstaTAni godAvaryAstIrthAni (parivartita pATha) kararuhaiH tanaM spRzantI kararuhestanu spRzyamAnA (tanI spRzyamAnA vA) (parivartita pATha) AzvAsyate zvAsA yAvanna zvAsAH samApyante 1-AzvAsyate sAzA yAvanna zvAsAH samApyante (parivartita pATha) 2- , sAsrA " " " 416 dUti kalayitvA dUtIM kalayitvA (parivartita pATha) 501 viparIte ravibimbe (ratibimbe) nakSatrANAM (nakhakSatAnAM) sthAnagRhItAnAm viparIte ravibimbe (vivRteratibimbe) nakSatrANAM (nRkhAptAnAM, nakhArtAnAM, AttanakhAnAM vA) sthAnagRhItAnAM (sthAnakahatAnAM, mAnenagrahaNIyAnAM gRhItasthAnanAM vA) (parivartita pATha) prajJaptikAnAm paJcAzatstrINAm (prajJaptidAnaM prapautrANAM prAjJaptikebhyo vA) (parivartita pATha) pukkArayaM (pUtkAraratam) pukkArayaM, phUtkArakaM, puMskArakam (parivartita pATha) vaidyatvam vaidyatvaM (vidyAvattvam) (parivartita pATha) zatarayeNa (zataratena) zayarajasA (zataratena) (parivartita pATha)
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 548 562 ( xliii ) 520 prahaNyate mA hanyatAm (parivartita pATha) 521 annaM (anyat) na rocata eva mama pipAsayA (priyAzayA) pUritaM hRdayam / snehasuratArdAGga tava surataM vaidya pratibhAti // annaM (anyaH) na rocata eva mama pipAsayA (priyAzayA) pUritaM hRdayam / neha surajasArdAGga (snehasuratArdAGga snehasurayAAGge vA) tava surajaH (surata) vaidya pratibhAti (parivartita pATha) adRSTadoSA api rajyante adRSTadoSA api rajyante (adRSTa doSA virajyante) / (parivartita pATha). 555 UrvAkSi vedanA api namanti caritA api guNaH / UrvAkSi vedanayApi namanti caryAyA api gunnaiH| (parivartita pATha), bANasambandham 1. vAnasambandham, 2. bANasambandham (parivartita pATha) pracurakuTilA pracurakuTilA (paura kuTilA) (parivartita pATha) muSTyAM saMvahati 1. muSTyA muSTeH vA svaM vahati 2. muSTyAM saMvahati / (parivartita pATha), 563 yAtaH priyaM priyaM prati eka nirvApayati tameva pradIptam / bhavatyaparasthita eva vezyAsArthastRNAgniriva // yAtaH priyaM priyaM (yAto'priyaM priyaM) prati eka vidhyApayati (vidhyAyati) tadeva (tameva) pradIptaM (prliptm)| bhavatyaparasthita eva ( bhavatyavarasthita eva ) vezyAsArthaH tRNagniriva / (parivartita pATha) 564 pulakitenAGgena pulakitenAGgena (pradarzitenAGgana) (parivartita pATha) 566 na gaNayati rUpavantaM na kulInaM naiva rUpasampannam / na gaNayati rUpavantaM na kulInaM naivaaruupsmpnnm| (parivartita pATha) 570 bAlayA kAlaM gamaya svaM pAzyA kAlaM gamaya (parivartita pATha) 576 mA jAnIta mama subhagaM vezyAhRdayaM samanmanollApam / mA jAnIta mama sukhadaM vezyAhRdayaM svamadanollAvam / (parivartita pATha)
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xliv ) tRSNAvatI "598 tRSNakA (parivartita pATha) 600 krazito'si kasmAt kezava kiM na kRto dhanyAsaMgraho (dhAnya saMgrahaH) mUDha / kuto manaH paritoSo vizAkhikAM (viSAdhika) bhuJAnasya / krazito'si (kRSTo'si) kasmAt kezava kiM na kRtaH dhanyAsaMgraho (dhAnya saMgrahaH) mUDha / kuto manaH paritoSo vizAkhikA ( visAdhitaM ) bhujAnasya / (parivartita pATha) candrAhatapratibimbAyA yasyA muktATTahAsa-bhItAyAH / candrAdhRta pratibimbAyA (candrAhRta pratibimbAyAH) jaatimuktaatttthaasbhiitaayaaH| (parivartita pATha) lalitakamalasarobhramaram / lalitakamalasara bhramaram / (parivartita pATha) diGmaNimaJjarIbhiH dizi maNimaJjarIbhiH (parivartita pATha) 640 yadbAlaka iti bhaNito'si / yadvayAlaya iti bhaNito'si (parivartita pATha) mA rajya zubhaMjanake zobhAJjanake ca dRSTamAtre / bhakSyasa iti sAhasikA sA hasitA sarvalokena / / mA rajya subhaJjanake zobhAjanake ca dRSTa mAtra / bhakSyasa iti zAkhAzritA ( priyAzritA vA ) sA hasitA sarvalokena / (parivartita pATha) priyamapriyaM jano vahati priyAmapriyAM jano vahati (parivartita pATha) sItAtapanakSayo jAtaH zItAtapanakSayo (sItAyavanakSataM sItAkathanakSataM vA) jAtaH (jAtam) / (parivartita pATha) avadhUtAlakSaNadhUsarA dRzyante paruSarUkSAH / pazya ziziravAtagRhItA alakSaNA dInapuruSA iva / / 656 "657
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xv.) avadhUtAlakSaNadhUsarA (avadhUtaka lakSaNadhUsarA) dRzyante prussruukssaaH| pazya ziziravAnalatikA (ziziravAtagRhItA) alakSaNA dIna puruSA iva // (parivartita pATha), 662 saMkucitakaMpanazIlAGgaH zaGkanazIlo dattasakalapadamArgaH / palitebhyo lajjamAno na gaNayati atIte dattam // saGkacitakampazIlAGgaH zvazaGkanazIlaH (svazaGkanazIlaH) dattasacalapadamArgaH (dattasakalapadamArgaH dattasajalapadamArgo vA / palitebhyolajjamAno na gaNayatyayi tvayA dattam / / (parivartita pATha), 663 manmathabhakSaNadivyauSadhyAGgaM ca karoti jarArAjaH / prekSadhvaM niSThurahRdaya idAnIM sevate taM kAmaH / / manmathadivyabhakSaNaH sakhyA aGgaM ca kUNayati jarArAjaH (jvara rAjaH) prekSadhvaM niSThura hRdaya idAnIM tAM sevate kAmaH // (parivartita pATha), . 681 vadhUkAnAM vadhajane tathA ca / vadhUkAnAM bahujane tathA ca / (parivartita pATha) 683 gRhIta vimuktAstejo janayanti sAmAjikA narendrANAm / daNDastathaiva sthita AmUlaM hanti ttnntkaarH|| gRhItavimuktAstejo janayanti sAmAdayo narendrANAm / daNDastathaiva sthita AmUlaM hanti tejaH (TaNatkAraH) // (parivartita pATha). 690 kiM tena jAtenApi puruSeNa padapUraNepyasamarthena / yena na yazasA bhRtaM saridvad bhuvanAntaraM sakalam / / kiM tena jAtenApi puruSeNa padapUraNe'pyasamarthana (payaHpUraNe'pyasamarthe n)| yena na yazasA bhRtaM saridvad bhuvanAntaraM (bhUvanAntaraM) ____ sakalam // (parivartita pATha), 702 UdhvaM vrajantyadho vrajanti mUlAGkarA iva bhuvane / vidyAdhike kutaH kulAt puruSAH samutpannAH //
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 717 730 (xivi ) vrajanti adhaH UdhvaM mayante mUlAGkarA iva pRthivyAH / bIjAdiva ekataH kulAt puruSAH samutpannAH // __yaha saMskRta chAyA gauDavaho kAvya se uddhRta hai / 712 AtmAnaM paraM na jAnAsi nanaM saguNo'si lkssmiipricritH| ujjvalasammukhaH prekSadhvaM tadvadanamapi khalu na sthApayati / / ApyAt (AtmanaH) paraM na jAnAsi nUnaM saguNo'si (zakuno'si) lakSmIparicaritaH (lakSmIparikAritaH) / ujjvalasamUhaH (ujjvalasammukhaH) prekSasva ha tAvadayanamapi (tad vadanamapi) na sthApayati // (parivartita pATha) sarasAnAM sUrya parisaMsthitAnAm sarasAnAM sUrya parisaMsthitAnAM (zUra parisaMsthitAnAm) (parivartita pATha) uttamakuleSu janma tava candana taruvarANAM madhye / uttama kule sujanma tava candana taruvarANAM madhye / (parivartita pATha) 739 mukulayatazca muktAstava palAzAH palAza zakunaiH / yena madhumAsa-samaye nijavadanaM jhaTiti zyAmalitam / / mukulayatazca muktAstava palAzAH palAza svaguNaH (zakunaiH ) yena madhumAsasamaye (madhumAMsasamaye) nijavadanaM jhaTiti zyAmalitam (parivartita pATha) dRSTavA kiMzuka zAkhAstvaM bAlayA kasmAd vaJcitaH / dRSTvA kiMzukaM zAsayA tAmravatyA kasmAd vaJcitaH // ___ (parivartita pATha) madhye na yAnavartino'rthAthino yad gatAH pAre / madhyana yAnapAtriNo'rthAthino yad gatAH pAre / (parivartita pATha) 789 vistAreNa tyaktam vistAre laghu (parivartita pATha) atirikta gAthAyeM .7242 adRSTe raNaraNako dRSTa IrSyA adRSTa mAnaH / adRSTa raNaraNako dRSTa IyAM atISTake mAnaH / (parivartita pATha) 741 762
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90x6 tulAgreNa kAryakartRRNAm kAkatAlIyena kAryakartRNAm 10 x 12 buddhiH satyaM mitraM (?) to mahAkAvyam / buddhiH satyaM mitraM carannA mahAkAvyam / 199x4 re ratnakoTigavin gajendra na khalu sevanIyo'si / re radanakoTirvin (ratnakoTigavin) gajendra ( gavendra ) na khalu sevanIyo'si / 1995 laghutvaM nItaH laghutvaM prAptaH 214x 1 aho svapita ( xlvii ) 2145 dhanurharaM samullikhati dhanurbharaM samullikhati 28446 kiM kAryaM te'pi jAnanti / kairyaM yasya te vijAnanti 300 x 6 bASpAbhyantaraprasRtagalat (?) akSiNI / bASpAbhyantaraprasRtagaladbAdhAbhirakSiNI / 312 x 11 "lulitadhammillakuntalakalApaH / o svapiti viralAcchalulitadhammilla kuntalakalApaH / pakSAntara meM chAyA kA nimnalikhita svarUpa hogAo svapiti viralAnacchalulitAdhArmikakuntalakalApaH / **** ( parivartita pATha ) ( pUrita pATha ) ( parivartita pATha) 31846 karoti lAlAkulaM hRdayam / karoti lAlAyuktaM hRdayam / ( parivartita pATha ) ( pUrita pATha ) pathi prapAkalazAbhyAmiva stanAmyAM dagdhamukhAbhyAm / pathi prapAkazAbhyAmiva stanAmyAmaghomukhAbhyAm // ( parivartita pATha ) ( parivartita pATha ) ( parivartita pATha) ( pUrita pATha ) 312x11 sthAnakarAbhyAmAmyAmadhomukhAbhyAmanavarata prauDhAbhyAm / stanAbhyAM narendrAbhyAmiva kiM kriyate padavimuktAbhyAm // sthAna carairetairadhomukha ranavaratapraur3heMH / stanairnarendrairiva kiM kriyate payovimuktaiH ( padavimuktaH) / ( parivartita pATha) ( parivartita pATha ) ( parivartita pATha )
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( xlviii ) 349x10 naiti taireva...(?) nati taireva saJcaH / yaha chAyA saMskRta TIkA ke AdhAra para dI gaI hai| 421x1 rUpasya hitaklezasya rUpasya hitaklezasya (hRtaklezasya) (parivartita pATha) 49648 bahale tamo'dhakAre ramitapramuktayoH zvazrUsnuSayoH / samameva saMgatI (milito) dvayorapi" (?) hastau // bahale tamo'ndhakAre ramitapramuktayoH zvazrasnuSayoH (sAzru sossnnyoH)| samameva saMgatI dvayorapi zaravhe / (sAra dahe) hastau (parivartita evaM pUrita pATha) 55942 AryA mAkandanidhIna kimapi kumArIH zikSayati / AryA mAkandanidhInAM kimapi kumArIH zikSa yati / (parivartita pATha), 62443 karNena karNavahanaM vAnarasaMkhyaM ca hastena / / karNena karNavadhanaM (karNavahana) vAnarasaMkhyAM (vAnarasaMkhyaM vA) ca hastena / (parivartita pATha) 63741 dattapuSpayAnena dattapuSNadAnena (dattapuSpayAnena) (parivartita pATha) 64143 jvalayatIva sudhayA sarvAGgam jvalatIva kSudhayA sarvAGgam (parivartita pATha) prAkRta grantha pariSat dvArA prakAzita vajjAlagga meM bAlAsiloyavajjA kA kevala mUla prAkRta pATha ( aMgrejI anuvAda sahita ) upalabdha hai| isa saMskaraNa meM bhI pariziSTa ka ke anta meM usakA mUla pATha (sAnuvAda) hI chapA hai / anya vajjAoM ke samAna usakI bhI saMskRta chAyA honI cAhiye thii| parantu grantha chapate samaya isa bAta para dhyAna nahIM gyaa| adhyetAoM ke sokarya ke liye usa vajjA kI svaracita saMskRta chAyA de rahA hU~bAlAsiloyavajjA (bAlAzlokavajyA) tava tuGgapayodharaviSamadurgamadhyasthitaH kuraGgAkSi / kariSyati punariva nUnaM hareNa saha vigrahamanaGgaH // 1 // apahastitabhayaprasaro nUnaM prastAkSi manmatha idAnIm / harayuddhasaho vartate tava tuGgapayodharArUDhaH // 2 //
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 1 ) prakaTitabAhumUlamavanamita sthUlastana bharotsaGgam / divasena mA samApyatAM tavaitaccikUra-saMyamanam // 3 // sukhita iti jIvati viddho mriyate'viddho tavAkSibANena / iti zikSitA kenApyapUrvametaM dhanurvedam // 4 // nipatati yatra yatraiva tava manohara taralataralitA dRSTiH / sundari tatra tatraivAGgeSu vijRmbhate madanaH / / 5 / / zazivadane mA vrajAtra taDAge mRgazAvakAkSi / mukulayanti na jAnAsi zazAGkazaGkayA kamalAni // 6 // __ maiMne vyAkhyA kI apekSA se vajjAlagga ke upalabdha pATha meM katipaya parivartana kiye haiN| ve sthala isa prakAra haiMgAyAMka upalabdha pATha svIkRta pATha 281 . thoravasaNa dAhekkamaMDiyA thoravasaha dAhekkamaMDiyA isa pATha meM vasaNa ke sthAna para vasaha ko svIkRti TIkAkAra ratnadeva ne kI hai| .. 512 puNo vi aMgaM puNo viaMga (puNo vi aMga) zleSAnurodha se donoM pATha svI kArya haiN| 520 mahammai ma hammada 548 virajjati 1-virajjati 2-vi rajjati va rajajaMti vi laggae kaMThaM 1-vilaggae kaMThaM 2-vi laggae kaMThaM vessA muTThIi saMvahai 1-vessA muTThIi saM vahai / 2-vessA muTThIi saMvahaha / zleSa meM donoM svIkArya haiN| saMpattiyAi kAlaM gamesu saM pattiyAi kAlaM gamesu caMdAhayapaDibibAi, caMdAhayapaDibiMbAi, jAi mukkaTTahAsabhIyAe jAimukkaTTahAsa bhIyAe 634 disimaNimaMjarI hi disi maNimaMjarIhi 702 uDThaM vaccaMti aho vayaMti vaccaMti aho uDaDhaM aiMti, mUlaMkura va bhUvarNami / mUlaMkurava phiie| 662
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 712 vijjAhie katto, 730 762 ( 1 ) kulAhi purisA samuSpannA // appaM paraM na yANasi nUNaM sauNo si lachipariyario / ujjalasamuho pecchaha, tA vayaNaM pi huna TAve || uttamakulesu jammaM majjhe na jANavattI 28446 ki kajjaM jassa te vi yANaMti bImahi va ekatto kulAhi purisA samuppaNNA // yaha pATha 'gauDavaho' ke AdhAra para hai / appA paraM na yANasi nUNaM sauNosi lacchipariyario / ujjalasamuho pekkha ha tA vayaNaM pi hu na ThAvei // uttamakule janma majjheNa jANavattI kikajjaM jassa te viyANaMti / uparyukta sthaloM ke hindI anuvAda ko hRdayaMgama karane ke lie pariziSTa kha kA avalokana nitAnta Avazyaka hai / sAtha hI aura bhI bahuta sI gAthAyeM aisI haiM, jinakA marma vahIM samajhA jA sakatA hai / pariziSTa kha meM vyAkaraNa, koSa aura sAhitya ke prasiddha granthoM se vividha pramANa uddhRta kara apanI maulika Arthika mAnyatAoM kI sudRr3ha sthApanA kI gaI hai / pUrvavartI vyAkhyAkAra jina gAthAoM meM vidyamAna zleSa ko nahIM pahacAna sake the, unameM pramANa purassara zleSa kA astitva siddha kiyA gayA hai / bahuta sI gAthAyeM vyaMjaka zabdoM meM nihita nigUDha vyaMgya kI anavagati ke kAraNa durUha ho nahIM, asaMgata bhI pratIta hotI thiiN| unakI vizad vivecanA kI gaI hai aura vyaMgya ko spaSTa kara Arthika visaMgati ko dUra kara diyA gayA hai / maiMne aneka gAthAoM meM varNita kAmiyoM kI kuceSTAoM kA prakAzana nirlipta rahakara hI kiyA hai / ataH nirdoSa hU~ / andhakAra meM prakAza hone para draSTA ko cAhe ghaTa dikhAI par3e cAhe viSadhara sarpa, isameM dIpaka kA kyA doSa hai ? jo rahegA vahI to dikhAI degA - gAhAsu kAmINa kuceSTiAI mae alitteNa NirUviAI / kuDo Asijjai sappao vA ko ettha dIvassa tamaMmi doso || prastuta vyAkhyA sarvathA doSamukta hai - yaha kahanA atyukti hogI, kyoMki isa sambandha meM merA yaha kathana hai jae sasaMkoNa kalaMkavajjio Na ratti rahio diaho vi dissara / AhiaraNaMbhi maI a vigbhamo kahUM Nu hojjA raaNA aduTThA // *
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AbhAra maiMne kaI varSa pUrva prAkRta grantha pariSat dvArA prakAzita vajjAlagga kA avalokana kiyA thA / usakI aMgrejI bhUmikA meM sampAdaka pro0 mAdhava vAsudeva paTavardhana ne bahuta sI gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA karane meM asamarthatA prakaTa kI thI aura apane pAThakoM se unakA artha khojane kA Agraha kiyA thaa| usI samaya mere mana meM vajjAlagga kI naI vyAkhyA karane kA vicAra utpanna huA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa yaha pustaka Apake samakSa prastuta hai / vyAkhyA kA kArya 1978 I0 meM hI pUrNa ho gayA thA / pariziSTa kha kI racanA 1979 I0 meM huI thii| usI varSa navambara meM DaoN. harihara siMha ne use dhArAvAhika rUpa se 'zramaNa' meM prakAzita karanA prAraMbha kara diyA thaa| isI bIca saubhAgya se DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina ne pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna ke nidezaka-pada ko suzobhita kiyaa| unhoMne pariziSTa kha ko zramaNa ke aMkoM meM itastataH prakAzita karane kI apekSA eka pustaka kA rUpa denA adhika upayukta samajhA aura phira usake sAtha hindI anuvAda sahita sampUrNa vajjAlagga ke prakAzana kI yojanA banI / isa grantha kA AdhAra prAkRta grantha pariSat dvArA prakAzita vajjAlagga hai / jahA~ kahIM TIkA yA aMgrejI anuvAda kI carcA huI hai| vahA~ ratnadeva kI saMskRta TIkA aura pro0 paTavardhanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda se abhiprAya samajhanA cAhie / adhikatara aMgrejI anuvAda ke Alocya aMzoM ko uddhRta na kara unakA hindI anuvAda yA sArAMzamAtra rakha diyA gayA hai / aise sthaloM para aMgrejI anuvAda kI zabdAvalI dekhane ke lie pAThakoM ko prAkRta grantha pariSat dvArA prakAzita vajjAlagga kI zaraNa lenI pdd'egii| prAkRta grantha pariSat ne mujhe vajjAlagga ke mUla pATha kA upayoga karane kI anumati dI hai / ataH usakA AbhArI huuN| mUla prAkRta pATha aura saMskRta chAyA prAkRta grantha pariSat dvArA prakAzita saMskaraNa ke anusAra hI hai| aisI sthiti meM aneka gAthAoM ke mUla pATha aura hindI anuvAda meM paryApta virodha dikhAI degaa| ataH saMskRta chAyA aura mUla prAkRta pATha meM jahAM kahIM bhI parivartana yA pariSkAra abhipreta hai, usakA ullekha bhUmikA meM kara diyA gayA hai / una sthaloM kA hindI anuvAda maiMne apane svIkRta pATha ke anusAra kiyA hai /
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( lit ) kucha pratIkAtmaka vajjAoM meM utkaTa azlIlatA se bacane ke liye vyaMgya kA udghATana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| prAraMbha meM pratIkoM ke artha likha diye gaye haiM / yadi Apa una pratIkoM ko pahacAna kara prakaraNa meM praveza kareMge to vyaMgya samajhane meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hogI / merA lakSya vajjAlagga kA arthoddhAra hai, pariSkAra nahIM / ataH vivazatA kI sthiti meM hI mUla pATha meM thor3e-bahuta parivartana kiye gaye haiM / pustaka kA antima prUpha maiM nahIM dekha pAyA, ataH saMsthAna kI ora se paryApta sAvadhAnI hote huye bhI mudraNa sambandhI truTiyA~ zeSa raha gaI haiM / truTiyoM kI saMkhyA pariziSTa va meM adhika hai / pustaka kA vaha bhAga nitAnta mahatvapUrNa hai, ataH Apa se nivedana hai ki kahIM visaMgati kA AbhAsa hone para sAtha meM saMlagna zuddhipatraka avazya dekha leM / rAja gopAla saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya ke pradhAnAcArya AcAryapravara baijanAtha dvivedI ke saujanya se prApta bRhatsaMhitA kA upayoga kaI gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA meM kiyA gayA hai / DaoN0 harihara siMha ne 'zramaNa' meM 'vajajAlagga kI kucha gAthAoM ke artha - para punarvicAra' zIrSaka se pariziSTa kha ke prAraMbhika bhAga kA prakAzana kiyA thA / pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna ke zodha - sahAyaka DaoN0 ravi zaMkara mizra evaM DaoN0 arUNa pratApa siMha ne mudraNa-sambandhI sArA dAyitva bar3I kuzalatA evaM tatparatA se vahana kiyA hai, etadartha maiM ukta sabhI mahAnubhAvoM kA RNI hU~ / mere ziSya sampUrNAnanda upAdhyAya ema0 e0, sAhityAcArya ne pANDulipi prastuta karane meM sahAyatA kI hai, ataH unake maMgalamaya bhaviSya kI kAmanA karatA huuN| merI putrI AyuSmatI sudhA bI0 e0 aura merI patnI zrImatI lalitA devI vipatti ke marma - vedhI kSaNoM meM bhI sampUrNa pArivArika dAyitva apane Upara lekara mujhe kucha likhane kA avasara pradAna karatI rahI haiM, parantu unheM dhanyavAda kaise dU~, ve to apane hI abhinna aMga haiM | anta meM pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna ke nidezaka DaoN0 sAgaramala jaina ke prati apanI kRtajJatA prakaTa karanA aparihArya samajhatA hU~, kyoMki vajjAlagga ko isa rUpa meM Apa ke samakSa prastuta karane kA zreya unhIM ko hai / - vizvanAtha pAThaka Azvina zukla dvitIyA saMvat 2041
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 1. *savvannuvayaNapaMkayaNivAsiNi paNamiUNa suydeviN| dhammAitivaggajuyaM suyaNANa suhAsiyaM vocchaM / / 1 // sarvajJavadanapaGkajanivAsinI praNamya zrutadevIm / dharmAditrivargayutaM sujanAnAM subhASitaM vakSyAmi / / amayaM pAiyakavvaM paDhiuM souM ca je na jANaMti / kAmassa tattavatti kuNaMti te kaha na lajjati / / 2 / / amRtaM prAkRtakAvyaM paThituM zrotuM ca ye na jAnanti / kAmasya tattvavArtA kurvanti te kathaM na lajjante // 3. *vivihakaiviraiyANaM gAhANaM varakulANi ghettUNa / raiyaM vajjAlaggaM vihiNA jayavallahaM nAma // 3 // vividhakaviviracitAnAM gAthAnAM varakulAni gRhItvA / racitaM vrajyAlagnaM vidhinA jayavallabhaM nAma / 4. ekkatthe patthAve jattha paDhijjati pauragAhAo / taM khalu vajjAlaggaM vajja tti ya paddhaI bhaNiyA / / 4 / / ekArthe prastAve yatra paThyante pracuragAthAH / tatkhalu vrajyAlagnaM vrajyeti ca paddhatirbhaNitA / / eyaM vajjAlaggaM savvaM jo paDhai avasarammi syaa| pAiyakavvakaI so hohii taha kittimaMto ya / / 5 / / etadbrajyAlagnaM sarvaM yaH paThatyavasare sdaa| prAkRtakAvyakaviH sa bhaviSyati tathA kIrtimAMzca // 1. soyAravajjA [zrotRpaddhatiH] 6. dukkhaM kIrai kavvaM kavvammi kae pauMjaNA dukkhaM / saMte pauMjamANe soyArA dullahA huMti // 1 // duHkhaM kriyate kAvyaM kAvye kRte prayojanA duHkham / sati prayuJjAne zrotAro durlabhA bhavanti / / 5.
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 1. sarvajJa jina ke mukhakamala meM basane vAlI zrutadevI (sarasvatI) ko praNAma kara dharma, artha aura kAma se yukta zrutajJAna rUpI subhASita kahU~gA ( athavA sajjanoM ke lie sUktiyA~ kahU~gA ) // 1 // 2. jo amRtatulya prAkRta kAvya ko par3hanA-sunanA nahIM jAnate ve kAma sambandhI tattvacarcA karate hue lajjita kyoM nahIM hote ? // 2 // 3. * vividha kaviyoM dvArA racI huI gAthAoM meM se zreSTha gAthA samUha kA cayana kara nizcaya ho vidhi pUrvaka 'jagata vallabha' vajjAlagga kI racanA kI gaI hai || 3 || 4. jahA~ eka prastAva (prasaGga) meM bahuta sI gAthAyeM par3hI ( kahI) jAtI haiM, vaha vajjAlagga hai / paddhati ko vajjA kahA gayA hai // 4 // 5. jo isa vajjAlagga ko ucita avasara para sadaiva par3hatA hai, vaha prAkRta kAvya kA kavi aura yazasvI hotA hai // 5 // 1 - soyAravajjA ( zrotRpa dvati) 6. kAvya-racanA kaSTa se hotI hai, (kAvya-racanA ) ho jAne para use sunAnA kaSTaprada hotA hai aura jaba sunAyA jAtA hai, taba sunane vAle bhI kaThinAI se milate haiM // 1 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 7. sakkayamasakkayaM pi hu attho soyArasaMgamavaseNa / appuvvarasavisesaM jaNei jaM taM mahacchariyaM // 2 // saMskRtamasaMskRtamapi khalvarthaH zrotRsaMgamavazena / apUrvarasavizeSaM janayati yattanmahAzcaryam / / muttAhalaM va kavvaM sahAvavimalaM suvaNNasaMghaDiyaM / soyArakaNNakuharammi payaDiyaM pAyarDa hoi // 3 // muktAphalamiva kAvyaM svabhAvavimalaM suvarNasaMghaTitam / zrotRkarNakuhare prapatitaM (prakaTita) prakaTaM bhavati // 2. gAhAvajjA [gAthApaddhatiH] 9. addhakkharabhaNiyAiM nUNaM savilAsamuddhahasiyAi / addhacchipecchiyAi gAhAhi viNA na najjaMti / / 1 / / ardhAkSarabhaNitAni nUnaM savilAsamugdhahasitAni / ardhAkSiprekSitAni gAthAbhivinA na jJAyante / / *sAlaMkArAhi salakkhaNAhi annannarAyarasiyAhiM / gAhAhi paNaiNIhi ya khijjai cittaM aiMtIhiM / / 2 / / sAlaGkArAbhiH salakSaNAbhiranyAnyarAgarasitA(kA)bhiH / gAthAbhiH praNayinIbhizca khidyate cittamanAgacchantIbhiH / / 11. eyaM ciya navari phuDaM hiyayaM gAhANa mahiliyANaM ca / aNarasiehi na labbhai daviNaM va vihINapuNNehiM / / 3 / / etadeva kevalaM sphuTaM hRdayaM gAthAnAM mahilAnAM ca / arasikairna labhyate draviNamiva vihInapuNyaiH // 12. sacchaMdiyA sarUvA sAlaMkArA ya sarasa-ullAvA / varakAmiNi vva gAhA gAhijjaMtI rasaM dei // 4 // sacchandaskA (svacchandikA) sarUpA sAlaGkArA ca sarasollApA / varakAminIva gAthA gIyamAnA (gAhyamAnA) rasaM dadAti //
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 7. saMskRta athavA asaMskRta (prAkRta) meM varNita koI bhI artha (bhAva) zrotA kA samparka pA kara jo apUrva rasa-vizeSa utpanna kara detA hai, vahI bahuta bar3A Azcarya hai / / 2 / / 8. jaise svabhAva se ujjvala mauktika jaba suvarNa-sUtra se saMghaTita (grathita) hokara karNarandhra meM par3atA hai, taba AkarSaka bana jAtA hai, vaise hI svabhAvatayA nirdoSa kAvya jaba sundara akSaroM se racita hokara zrotA ke kAnoM meM par3atA hai, taba abhivyakta hotA hai (arthAt usa kA mahattva jJAta hotA hai) // 3 // 2-gAhAvajjA (gaathaapddhti)| 9. ramaNiyoM kI ardhAkSara-bhaNiti (arddha-uccarita kathana), vibhramapUrNa madhura-hAsya aura kaTAkSAvalokana, niHsandeha binA gAthAoM ke (par3he) nahIM jAne jAte // 1 // 10 *jaise AbhUSaNoM se maNDita, sulakSaNA (sAmudrikazAstra varNita lakSaNoM se yukta) tathA anya-anya rAtoM meM rasayukta (yA prema ke rasa ko samajhane vAlI) preyasiyoM ke (pratIkSA karane para bhI) na Ane para citta duHkhI ho jAtA hai, vaise hI jaba upamAdi alaMkAroM se alaMkRta, vyAkaraNapratipAdita lakSaNoM se yukta aura vibhinna rAgoM (saMgIta svaroM) meM rasita (dhvanita) hone vAlI gAthAyeM samajha meM nahIM AtI, to mana meM kheda hotA hai / / 2 // 11. yaha satya (spaSTa) hai, ki nIrasa vyakti gAthAoM kA guptabhAva aura mahilAoM kA prema (hRdaya) vaise hI nahIM pA sakate, jaise puNyahIna jana dravya // 3 // 12. chandoM meM racita, sundara zabdoM evaM upamAdi alaMkAroM se yukta aura sarasa uktiyoM vAlI gAthA, par3hane para vaise hI rasa (zRMgArAdi) pradAna karatI hai, jaise svavaza, rUpavatI, maNDita aura madhura-bhASiNI zreSTha kAminI bhoga karane para sukha pradAna karatI hai // 4 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 13. gAhANa rasA mahilANa vibbhamA kaijaNANa ullAvA | kassa na haraMti hiyayaM bAlANa ya mammaNullAvA // 5 // gAthAnAM rasA mahilAnAM vibhramAH kavijanAnAmullApAH / kasya na haranti hRdayaM bAlAnAM ca manmanollApAH // 14. savvo gAhAu jaNo vIsattho bhaNai savvagoTThI / paramattho jo tANaM so nAo mahachaillehi / / 6 / / sarvo gAthA jano vizvasto bhaNati sarvagoSThISu / paramArtho yastAsAM sa jJAto mahAvidagdhaiH // 15. gAhA ruai varAI sikkhijjaMtI gavAraloehi / kIrai luMcapaluMcA jaha gAI gAthA roditi varAkI zikSyamANA grAmINalokaiH / kriyate luJcapraluJcA yathA gaurmandadogdhRbhiH // maMdadohehiM // 7 // 16. gAhe bhajjihisi tumaM ahavA lahuyattaNaM vi pAvihisi / gAmAradaMtadiDhakaDhiNapIDiyA ucchulaTThi vva // 8 // gAthe bhakSyase tvamathavA laghutvamapi prApsyasi / grAmINadantadRDhakaThina poDitA ikSuyaSTiriva // 17. gAhANaM gIyAnaM taMtIsaddANa poDhamahilANaM / tANaM ciya so daMDo je tANa rasa na yAti // 9 // / gAthAnAM gItAnAM tantrIzabdAnAM prauDhamahilAnAm / teSAmeva sa daNDo ye teSAM rasaM na jAnanti // 18. chaMda ayANa mANehi jA kiyA sA na hoi ramaNijjA / kiM gAhA aha sevA ahavA gAhA vi sevA vi // 10 // chando (chandam) ajAnadbhiryA kRtA sA na bhavati ramaNIyA / kiM gAthAtha sevA, athavA gAthApi sevApi //
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 13. gAthAoM ke rasa, mahilAoM ke vibhrama, kaviyoM ko uktiyA~ aura bAlakoM ke avyakta zabda (totalI boliyA~) kisakA mana nahIM moha lete haiM // 5 // 14. sabhI kavijana sabhI goSThiyoM meM vizvasta hokara gAthAe~ par3hate haiM, parantu unameM gUDhArtha (vyaMgya-artha) zreSTha vidagdha jana hI jAna' pAte haiM // 6 // 15. jaba gavA~ra loga sIkhane lagate haiM, taba becAro gAthA ro par3atI hai| ve vaise hI use noMca-kharoca DAlate haiM, jaise anAr3I duhane vAlA gAya. ko // 7 // 16. gAthe ! gavA~roM ke dRr3ha aura kaThora dA~toM se pIr3ita hokara (arthAt moM ke dvArA uccarita hokara) tuma Ikha ke samAna yA to bhagna ho jAogo yA laghu (nissAra) ho jAogI [Ikha rasa nikala jAne ke kAraNa laghu (nissAra) ho jAtI hai aura gAthA akSara ke azuddha uccAraNa se laghu (choTI) ho jAtI hai] // 8 // 17. jo gAthAoM, gItoM, tantrIzabdoM (vAdyayantra ke svara) aura praur3ha mahilAoM kA rasa nahIM jAnate, unake lie yahI daNDa hai ki ve Ananda se vaMcita raha jAte haiM // 9 // 18. chanda (chanda aura icchA) na jAnane vAloM ke dvArA jo kI jAtI hai, vaha sundara nahIM hotii| kyA ? gAthA yA sevA athavA gAthA aura sevA donoM / (chanda ke jJAna ke abhAva meM gAthA aura sevya kI icchA ke jJAna ke abhAva se sevA ramaNIya nahIM hotI hai) // 10 // 1. zabdArthazAsanajJAnamAtreNava na vedyate / vedyate sa tu kAvyArthatattvajJaireva kevalam / / -dhvanyAloka, kArikA 7 2. taMtrInAda kabitta rasa sarasa rAga rati raMga / anabUr3e bUr3e tire, je bUr3e saba aMga // --bihArI, 263
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 3. kavvavajjA kAvyapaddhatiH] 19. ciMtAmaMdaramaMthANamaMthie vittharammi atthAhe / uppajjaMti kaIhiyayasAyare kavvarayaNAI // 1 // cintAmandaramanthAnamathite vistRte'stAghe / utpadyante kavihRdayasAgare kAvyaratnAni / / 20. *rayaNujjalapayasohaM taM kavvaM jaM tavei paDivakkhaM / purisAyaMtavilAsiNirasaNAdAma miva rasaMtaM // 2 // racanojjvala (ratnojjvala) padazobhaM tat kAvyaM yattApayati prativakSaH (pratipakSam) / puruSAyamANavilAsinIrazanAdAmeva rasAntam (rasat) / pAiyakavvammi raso jo jAyai taha ya cheyabhaNiehiM / uyayassa ya vAsiyasIyalassa titti na vaccAmo // 3 // prAkRtakAvye raso yo jAyate tathA ca cchekabhaNitaiH / udakasya ca vAsitazItalasya tRpti na vrajAmaH / / kaha kaha vi raei payaM maggaM pulaei cheyamAruhai / coro vva kaI atthaM ghettUNaM kaha vi nivvahai // 4 // kathaMkathamapi racayati padaM mArga pralokayaticchekam- ' (chedam) Arohati / cora iva kavirathaM gRhItvA kathamapi nirvahati // 23. saddAvasaddabhIrU pae pae kiM pi kiM pi citaMto / duvakhehi kaha vi pAvai coro atthaM kaI kavvaM / / 5 // zabdApazabdabhIruH pade pade kimapi kimapi cintayan / duHkhaiH kathamapi prApnoti coro'rthaM kaviH kAvyam / / 24. saddapaloTTa dosehi vajjiyaM sulaliyaM phuDaM mahuraM / puNNehi kaha vi pAvai chaMde kavvaM kalattaM ca // 6 // zabdapravRttaM doSairvajitaM sulalitaM sphuTaM madhuram / puNyaiH kathamapi prApnoti cchandasi(cchande)kAvyaM kalatraM ca / / 22.
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 3-kavvavajjA (kAvyapaddhati) 19. cintana-rUpI mandara (parvata) ko mathAnI se (manthAna se) mathita, kaviyoM ke vistRta aura agAdha hRdaya-sindhu meM kAvya-ratna utpanna hote haiM // 1 // 20. *jisa racanAvaiziSTya ke dvArA padoM (zabdoM yA chandoM ke caraNoM) kI ujjvala (nirdoSa, zruti kaTutvAdi rahita) zobhA rahatI hai tathA jisake bhItara (zRMgArAdi) rasa sthita rahatA hai, usa kAvya kI prazaMsA se pratyeka hRdaya vaise hI vicalita ho uThatA hai; jaise ratnoM dvArA caraNoM kI zobhA ko ujjvala banAne vAlI, viparIta-rati-saMsakta ramaNI kI kvaNita-razanA (karadhanI kI madhura dhvani) sapatniyoM ko saMtapta kara detI hai // 2 // 21. prAkRta-kAvya, vidagdha-bhaNiti (dvayarthaka vyaMgyokti) tathA suvAsita zItala jala se jo Ananda utpanna hotA hai, usase hameM pUrNatayA tRpti nahIM hotI hai // 3 // 22. jaise cora sAvadhAnI se paira rakhatA hai, (bhayavaza idhara-udhara) mArga dekhatA hai, bhitti-chidra (seMdha) para car3hatA hai aura kisI prakAra kaThinAI se dhana le jAtA hai, vaise hI kavi sAvadhAnI se pada-racanA karatA hai, vaidarbhI Adi sukumAra aura kaThora mArgoM (zailiyoM) kA cintana karatA hai, chekAnuprAsa kI yojanA karatA hai aura artha ko lekara kaThinAI se usakA nirvAha karatA hai // 4 // 23. cora acche-bure zabdoM (yA zakuna yA apazakuna ko sUcanA dene vAlI AvAjoM se) se DaratA huA pada-pada para kucha socatA huA, klezapUrvaka artha (dhana) prApta karatA hai aura kavi zuddha evaM azuddha zabdoM ke prati satarka rahatA huA, chanda ke pratyeka caraNa para kUcha cintana karatA huA kAvya ko kaThinAI se prApta karatA hai (kAvya kI racanA karatA hai) // 5 // 24. ucita zabdoM se racita, doSa-rahita, lalita, prasAda evaM mAdhurya-yukta aura chandoM meM racita kavitA tathA AjJAnuvartinI, nirdoSa, sundara, svaccha-hRdaya, madhura-svabhAva evaM vazIbhUta stro kisI prakAra puNya se hI prApta hotI hai // 6 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga aNavarayabahalaromaMcakaMcuyaM jaNiyajaNamaNANaMdaM / ___jaM na dhuNAvai sIsaM kavvaM pemmaM ca kiM teNa // 7 // anavaratabahalaromAJcakaJcukaM janitajanamanaAnandam / yanna dhUnayati zIrSa kAvyaM prema ca kiM tena / / 26. so sohai dUsaMto kaiyaNaraiyAi vivihakavvAiM / jo bhaMjiUNa avayaM annapayaM suMdaraM dei // 8 // sa zobhate dUSayan kavijanaracitAni vividhakAvyAni / yo bhaktvA apadam anyapadaM sundaraM dadAti // 27. atthakko rasarahio desavihINo'NuNAsio turio| muhavaMcaNo virAo ee dosA paDhaMtassa / / 9 // avirato rasarahito dezavihIno'nunAsikastvaritaH / mukhavaJcano virAga ete doSAH paThataH / / 28. desiyasaddapaloTTaM mahurakkharachaMdasaMThiyaM laliyaM / phuDaviyaDapAyaDatthaM pAiyakavvaM paDheyavvaM // 10 // dezIyazabdapravRttaM madhurAkSaracchandaHsaMsthitaM lalitam / sphuTavikaTaprakaTArthaM prAkRtakAvyaM paThanIyam // 29. lalie mahu rakkharae juvaIjaNavallahe sasiMgAre / saMte pAiyakavve ko sakkai sakkayaM paDhiuM / / 11 / / lalite madhurAkSare yuvatijanavallabhe sazRGgAre / sati prAkRtakAvye kaH zaknoti saMskRtaM paThitum / / 30. abuhA buhANa majjhe paDhaMti je chaMdalakkhaNavihUNA / te bhamuhAkhaggaNivADiyaM pi sIsaM na lakkhaMti // 12 / / abudhA budhAnAM madhye paThanti ye chandolakSaNavihInAH / te bhrUkhaGganipAtitamapi zIrSa na lakSayanti / /
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 25. jo anavarata vipula romAMca ke sAtha jana-mana meM Ananda utpanna karatA huA zira na dhunavA de (hilavA de), vaha prema aura kAvya vyartha hai (usa prema yA kAvya se kyA lAbha ? ) / / 7 / / 26. vahI kavi-racita vividha-kAvyoM ko dUSita karatA huA (unakI AlocanA karatA huA) zobhita hotA hai, jo anupayukta pada ko haTAkara anya upayukta pada kI yojanA karane meM samartha hai // 8 // 27. virAma ke sthAna para na rukanA, rasahIna honA, deza-kAla kI upekSA karanA, anunAsika uccAraNa, tvaritapATha, mu~ha bigAr3anA aura laya rahita pATha karanA-ye kAvya-pAThaka ke doSa haiM / / 9 / / 28. dezI zabdoM se racita, madhura akSaroM aura chandoM meM Abaddha, spaSTa (phuDa), gambhIra aura gUDhArthavAle (pAyaDattha = prAvRtArtha = dhvani) lalita prAkRta-kAvya paThanIya haiM // 10 // 29. lalita, madhurAkSara se yukta, yuvatiyoM ko priya aura zRMgAra-rasa se yukta prAkRta-kAvya ke rahate hue kauna saMskRta par3ha sakegA arthAt nahIM par3hegA // 11 // 30. jaba chandoM ke lakSaNoM ko na jAnane vAle markha, (anAr3I) vidvAnoM ke bIca kAvya-pATha karate haiM, taba ve (vidvAnoM ke) bhRkuTi-khaDga (aruci ke kAraNa khaDga ke samAna vakra bhauMha) se kaTe hue (apane) mastaka ko bhI nahIM dekha pAte (arthAt apanI kamiyoM ko nahIM jAna pAte haiM) // 12 // (jaba vidvAn virasa evaM azuddha kAvya-pATha se Uba kara bhauMhe Ter3hI karane lagate haiM, usa samaya unake kaTAkSa se mAnoM una mUoM ke zira hI kaTa jAte haiM, parantu ve itanA bhI nahIM jAna pAte / )
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 31. *pAiyakavvassa namo pAiyakavvaM ca nimmiyaM jeNa / tAhaM ciya paNamAmo paDhiUNa ya je vi yANaMti // 13 / / prAkRtakAvyAya namaH prAkRtakAvyaM ca nirmitaM yena / tebhyazcaiva praNamAmaH paThituM ca ye'pi jAnanti / 4. sajjaNavajjA sajjanapaddhatiH] 32. mahaNammi sasI mahaNammi suratarU mahaNasaMbhavA lcchii| suyaNo uNa kahasu mahaM na yANimo kattha sNbhuuo|| 1 / / mathane zazI mathane suratarurmathanasambhavA lakSmIH / sujanaH punaH kathaya mama na jAnImaH ka saMbhUtaH / / suyaNo suddhasahAvo mailijjato vi dujjaNajaNeNa / chAreNa dappaNo viya ahiyayaraM nimmalo hoi // 2 // sujanaH zuddhasvabhAvo malinIkriyamANo'pi durjanajanena / kSAreNa darpaNa ivAdhikataraM nirmalo bhavati / 34. suyaNo na kuppai cciya aha kuppai maMgulaM na citei / aha citei na jaMpai aha jaMpai lajjiro hoi / / 3 / / sujano na kupyatyevAtha kupyati pApaM na cintayati / atha cintayati na jalpatyatha jalpati lajjito bhavati / / daDharosakalusiyassa vi suyaNassa muhAu vippiyaM ktto| rAhumuhammi vi sasiNo kiraNA amayaM ciya muyaMti // 4 // dRDharoSakaluSitasyApi sujanasya mukhAdvipriyaM kutaH / rAhumukhe'pi zazinaH kiraNA amRtameva muJcanti / / 36. diTThA haraMti dukkhaM japaMtA deMti sayalasokkhAiM / eyaM vihiNA sukayaM suyaNA jaM nimmiyA bhuvaNe // 5 // dRSTA haranti duHkhaM jalpanto dadati sakalasaukhyAni / etadvidhinA sukRtaM sujanA yannirmitA bhuvane //
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 31. *prAkRta-kAvya ko namaskAra hai, jinhoMne prAkRta-kAvya kI racanA kI hai unheM namaskAra hai| jo par3ha kara unheM jAna lete haiM (samajha lete haiM) unheM bhI hama praNAma karate haiM / / 13 // 4-sajjaNavajjA (sajjanapaddhati) 32. manthana se candramA, manthana se kalpavRkSa aura manthana se hI lakSmI kI utpatti huI hai| to phira batAo, hama nahIM jAnate ki sajjana kahA~ se utpanna huA? (arthAt use bhI manthana se hI utpanna honA cAhie) // 1 // 33. vizuddha-svabhAva sajjana durjana-dvArA lAMchita (malina) kiye jAne para bhI, vaise hI adhika nirmala ho jAtA hai, jaise chAra se darpaNa // 2 // 34. sajjana krodha hI nahIM karatA hai, yadi karatA hai to amaMgala nahIM socatA, yadi socatA hai to kahatA nahIM aura yadi kahatA hai to lajjita ho jAtA hai // 3 // 35. dRr3ha roSa se kaluSita hone para bhI sajjana ke mukha se apriya vacana kahAM se nikala sakate haiM ? candramA ko kiraNeM rAhu ke mukha meM bhI amRta hI girAtI haiM (TapakAtI haiN)|| 4 // 36. vidhAtA ne yaha acchA hI kiyA jo saMsAra meM sujanoM kI racanA kara do| ve dekhe jAne para duHkha hara lete haiM aura bolate samaya sabhI sukha pradAna karate haiM // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 vajjAlagga 39. 37. na hasaMti paraM na thuvaMti appayaM piyasayAi jaMpaMti / eso suyaNasahAvo namo namo tANa purisANaM // 6 // na hasanti paraM na stuvantyAnmAnaM priyazatAni jalpanti / eSa sujanasvabhAvo namo namastebhyaH puruSebhyaH / / 38. akae vi kae vi pie piyaM kuNaMtA jayammi dIsaMti / kayavippie vi hupiyaM kuNaMti te dullahA suyaNA // 7 // akRte'pi kRte'pi priye priyaM kurvanto jagati dRzyante / kRtavipriye'pi khalu priyaM kurvanti te durlabhAH sujanAH // savvassa eha payaI piyammi uppAie piyaM kAuM / suyaNassa eha payaI akae vi pie piyaM kAuM / / 8 / / sarvasyaiSA prakRtiH priya utpAdite priyaM kartum / sujanasyaiSA prakRtirakRte'pi priye priyaM kartum / / 40. pharusaM na bhaNasi bhaNio vi hasasi hasiUNa jaMpasi piyaaii| sajjaNa tujjha sahAvo na yANimo kassa sAriccho // 9 // paruSaM na bhaNasi bhaNito'pi hasasi hasitvA jalpasi priyANi / sajana tava svabhAvo na jAnImaH kasya sadRkSaH // 41. necchasi parAvayAraM parovayAraM ca niccamAvahasi / avarAhehi na kuppasi suyaNa namo tuha sahAvassa // 10 // necchasi parApakAraM paropakAraM ca nityamAvahasi / aparAdhairna kupyasi sujana namastava svabhAvAya // 42. dohiM ciya pajjattaM bahuehi vi kiM guNehi suyaNassa / vijjupphuriyaM roso mittI pAhANareha vva // 11 // dvAbhyAmeva paryAptaM bahubhirapi kiM guNaiH sujanasya / vidyutsphuritaM roSo maitrI pASANarekheva //
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 15 37. sajjanoM kA yaha svabhAva hai ki ve na to dUsaroM kA upahAsa karate haiM aura na apanI prazaMsA / saikar3oM priyavacana bolate rahate haiM (arthAt sadaiva priya-vacana hI bolate haiM) / aise puruSoM ko namaskAra hai // 6 // 38. jagat meM priyakArya karane yA na karane para bhI puruSa to dikhAI dete haiM, parantu jo vipriya karane para bhI rahate haiM ve sajjana durlabha haiM // 7 // 39. priya karane para priya karanA -- yaha sabhI kI prakRti hai, parantu priya na karane para bhI priya karanA - yaha sajjanoM kI prakRti hai // 8 // priya karane vAle priya hI karate 40. he sajjana ! tuma kaThora vacana nahIM bolate ho, (kisI ke dvArA kaThora vacana) bolane para bhI ha~sa dete ho, ha~sa kara priya kahate ho, hama nahIM jAnate ki tumhArA svabhAva kisake samAna hai // 9 // 41. dUsaroM kA apakAra nahIM cAhate, nitya paropakAra karate rahate ho aura aparAdhoM se kupita nahIM hote ho, he sajjana ! tumhAre svabhAva ko namaskAra hai // 10 // 42. sajjana ke bahuta se guNoM se kyA prayojana ? usake ye do guNa hI paryApta haiM -- bijalI kI kauMdha ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura krodha aura pASANa-rekhA ke samAna cirasthAyinI maitrI // 11 // ---
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 44. 43. re re kalikAlamahAgaiMda galagajjiyassa ko kaalo| ajja vi supurisakesarikisoracalaNaMkiyA puhvii||12|| re re kalikAlamahAgajendra galagajitasya kaH kAlaH / adyApi supuruSakesarikizoracaraNAGkitA pRthvI // dINaM abbhuddhariuM patte saraNAgae piyaM kAuM / avaraddhesu vi khamiuM suyaNo cciya navari jaannei||13|| dInamabhyuddhatuM prApte zaraNAgate priyaM kartum / aparAdheSvapi kSantuM sujana eva kevalaM jAnAti / / 45. be purisA dharai dharA ahavA dohiM pi dhAriyA dhrnnii| uvayAre jassa maI uvayariyaM jo na pmhusi|| 14 / / dvau puruSau dharati dharAthavA dvAbhyAmapi dhAritA dhrnnii| upakAre yasya matirupakRtaM yo na vismarati / / 46. *paDivajjaMti na suyaNA aha paDivajjati aha vi dukkhehi| pattharareha vva samA maraNe vi na annahA hoi // 15 // pratipadyante na sujanA atha pratipadyante kathamapi duHkhaiH / prastararekheva samA maraNe'pi nAnyathA bhavati / 47. selA calaMti palae majjAyaM sAyarA vi mellati / suyaNA tahiM pi kAle paDivannaM neya siDhilaMti / / 16 // zailAzcalanti pralaye maryAdAM sAgarA api muJcanti / sujanAstasminnapi kAle pratipannaM naiva zithilayanti / / 48. caMdaNataruvva suyaNA phalarahiyA jai vi nimmiyA vihinnaa| taha vi kuNaMti paratthaM niyayasarIreNa loyassa // 17 // candanataruriva sujanAH phalarahitA yadyapi nirmitA vidhinaa| tathApi kurvanti parArthaM nijakazarIreNa lokasya /
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga 17 43. are kalikAla rUpI mahAgajendra ! tumhArI garjanA kA yaha kauna sA avasara hai ? Aja bhI yaha pRthvI satpuruSa-rUpo siMha-kumAra ke caraNoM se aGkita hai // 12 // 44. dInoM kA uddhAra karanA, zaraNAgata kA priya (maGgala) karanA aura aparAdhiyoM ko bhI kSamA kara denA-yaha kevala sajjana hI jAnatA hai // 13 // 45. pRthvI do prakAra ke puruSoM ko dhAraNa karatI hai athavA do prakAra ke puruSoM ne pRthvo ko dhAraNa kiyA hai-jisa ko mati upakAra meM (lago) hai aura jo kie huye upakAra ko nahIM bhUlatA // 14 // 46. *sajjana pahale to vacana dete hI nahIM, yadi dete haiM to bahuta kaThinAI se aura jaba vacana de dete haiM, to vaha (diyA gayA vacana) pASANarekhA ke samAna sadaiva aTala rahatA hai aura marane para bhI usameM anyathAbhAva nahIM hotA (arthAt apanA jIvana dekara bhI usa vacana kA nirvAha karate haiN)|| 15 // 47. pralaya kAla meM parvata bhI calAyamAna ho jAte haiM, sAgara bhI apanI sImAyeM chor3a dete haiN| kintu sajjana vyakti usa kAla meM bhI apane vacana ko bhaMga nahIM karate // 16 // 48. yadyapi vidhAtA ne sajjanoM ko candanataru ke samAna phalarahita banAyA hai tathApi ve apane zarIra se logoM kA upakAra karate rahate haiM (yA jagat kA upakAra karate rahate haiM) // 17 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / 1. candana meM phala nahIM lagate haiM aura sajjana meM phala arthAt svArtha nahIM hotA hai|
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 5. dujjaNavajjA [durjanapaddhatiH] 49. hayadujjaNassa vayaNaM niraMtaraM bahalakajjalacchAyaM / saMkuddhaM bhiuDijuyaM kayA vi na hu nimmalaM diTTha // 1 // hatadurjanasya vadanaM nirantaraM bahalakajalacchAyam / saMkruddhaM bhRkuTiyutaM kadApi na khalu nirmalaM dRSTam / / 50. *thaddho baMkaggIvo avaMcio visamadidviduppeccho / ahiNavariddhi vva khalo sUlAdinnu vva pddihaai|| 2 // stabdho vakragrIvo'vAJcito viSamadRSTiduSprekSyaH / abhinaddhiriva khalaH zUlAdatta iva pratibhAti / / 51. nahamAsabheyajaNaNo dummuhao atthikhNddnnsmttho| taha vi hu majjhAvalio namaha khalo naharaNasariccho / / 3 / / nakhamAMsabhedajanano durmukho(dvimukho)'thi-('sthi-)khaNDanasamarthaH / tathApi khalu madhyAvalito namata khalo nakhalUsadRkSaH / / 52. akulINo domuhao tA mahuro bhoyaNaM muhe jAva / murau vva khalo jiNNa mmi bhoyaNe virsmaarsi||4|| akulIno dvimukhastAvanmadhuro bhojanaM mukhe yAvat / muraja iva khalo jIrNe bhojane virasamArasati // 53. *niddhammo guNarahio ThANavimukko ya lohsNbhuuo| viMdhai jaNassa hiyayaM pisuNo bANu vva laggaMto // 5 // nirdharmo guNarahitaHsthAnavimuktazca lobh-(loh-)sNbhuutH| vidhyati janasya hRdayaM pizuno bANa iva lagan /
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 5-dujjaNavajjA (durjanapaddhati) 49. jisakI kAnti nirantara ghane kAjala ke samAna malina rahatI hai, jisakI donoM bhauMheM car3hI rahatI haiM, aise duSTa kA mukha kabhI bhI nirmala nahIM dikhAI detA // 1 // 50. *jisakI grIvA (garva se) vakra rahatI hai, (bhayAnaka dRSTi ke kAraNa) jise dekhanA kaThina hai aisA vaMcita na hone vAlA (arthAt kabhI dhokhA na khAne vAlA) abhimAnI (thaddha = stabdha), khala (duSTa-puruSa) zUlaprota (zUlI para car3hAye hue) manuSya aura abhinava dhanI ke samAna pratIta hotA hai // 2 // 51. jisa prakAra nahanno nakha aura mAMsa ko alaga-alaga karane vAlI, asthi kA khaNDana karane meM samartha, dvimukhI evaM madhya vakra hotI hai, usI ke samAna duSTa jana bho premI janoM meM bheda utpanna karane vAle, athiyoM arthAt yAcakoM ke hita kA khaNDana karane meM samartha, dvimukhI arthAta andara-bAhara se eka samAna na rahane vAlA (kabhI kucha aura kabhI kucha kahane vAlA) tathA vakra hRdaya vAlA hotA hai, use (dUra se hI) namaskAra kara lo // 3 // 52. duSTa puruSa mRdaGga ke samAna hotA hai| jisa prakAra mRdaGga akUlona (bhUmi kA sparza na karate haye goda meM rakha kara bajAyA jAtA hai) hotA hai, usIprakAra duSTa bhI akulIna hotA hai| jisaprakAra mRdaGga ke do mukha hote haiM, usI prakAra duSTa bhI dvimukhI hotA hai arthAt sAmane prazaMsA va pIche nindA karane vAlA hotA hai| jisa prakAra mRdaGga tabhI taka hI svara detA hai jaba taka usa para ATA lagA rahatA hai, usI prakAra duSTajana bhI tabhI taka madhura bhASI hote haiM jaba taka unake mukha meM bhojana rahatA hai arthAt unakA hita sAdhana hotA rahatA hai| jaise mRdaGga ATA nikala jAne para svarahIna ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra duSTajana bhI matalaba nikala jAne para kaTubhASI bana jAte haiN||| 4 // 53. jisa prakAra lauha se banA huA bANa dharma arthAt dhanuSa se rahita hokara guNa arthAt pratyaJcA se chUTakara, sthAna (Alor3hAdi prayatna vizeSa) se vimukta hokara, lagane para prANiyoM ke hRdaya kA bhedana karatA hai, usI prakAra duSTa jana bhI lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara dharma aura guNa se rahita ho milane para logoM ke hRdaya ko pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 54. jamme vi jaM na hUyaM na hu hosai jaM ca jammalakkhe vi / taM japaMti taha cciya pisuNA jaha hoi sAricchaM // 6 // janmanyapi yanna bhUtaM na khalu bhaviSyati yacca janmalakSe'pi / tajjalpanti tathaiva pizunA yathA bhavati sadRkSam / / 55. guNiNo guNehi vihavehi vihaviNo hoMtu gaviyA nAma / dosehi navari gavvo khalANa maggo cciya auvvo // 7 // guNino guNaivibhavaivibhavino bhavantu gavitA nAma / doSaiH kevalaM garvaH khalAnAM mArga evApUrvaH // saMtaM na deMti vAreMti detayaM dinnayaM pi hAraMti / aNimittavairiyANaM khalANaM maggo cciya auvvo // 8 // sanna dadati vArayanti dadataM dattamapi hArayanti / animittavairiNAM khalAnAM mArga evApUrvaH / / 57. *paravivaraladdhalakkhe cittalae bhIsaNe jamalajIhe / vaMkaparisakkire goNase vva pisuNe suhaM katto // 9 // paravivaralabdhalakSye calacitte (citrale) bhISaNe yamalajihra / vakragamanazIle gonasa iva pizune sukhaM kutaH / / 58. *asamatthamaMtataMtANa kulavimukkANa bhoyahINANaM / diTThANa ko na bIhaivitarasappANa va khalANaM / / 10 // asamarthamantratantrebhyaH kulavimuktebhyo bhogahInebhyaH / dRSTebhyaH ko na bibheti vyantarasarpebhya iva khalebhyaH / / eyaM ciya bahulAho jIvijjai jaM khalANa majjhammi / lAho jaM na Dasijjai bhuyaMgapariveDhie calaNe / / 11 / / etadeva bahulAbho jIvyate yat khalAnAM madhye / lAbho yanna dazyate bhujaGgapariveSTite caraNe //
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 21 54. jo isa janma meM nahIM huA aura jisakA lAkhoM janmoM meM bhI ho pAnA sambhava nahIM hai, use durjana (pizuna) aise (sahaja bhAva se) kaha jAtA hai jaise bilakula saca ho // 6 // 55. yadi guNavAn guNa se aura dhanavAn dhana se garvita ho jAte haiM to ho jaayN| khaloM kA to mArga hI adbhuta hai, ve to doSoM para hI garva karate haiM // 7 // 56. akAraNa vaira rakhane vAle khaloM kA mArga hI apUrva hai / ve svayaM sampatti hote hue bhI nahIM dete, dene vAle ko rokate haiM aura diyA huA dravya bhI chIna lete haiN|8 // 57. *dUsaroM ke vivaroM (biloM) meM praviSTa ho jAnA hI jisakA lakSya hai, jisake zarIra para cittiyAM haiM, jisakI do jihvAe~ haiM aura jo kuTila gati se calatA hai usa bhayAnaka sarpa ko jaise sukha nahIM milatA hai; ThIka vaise hI una duSTa janoM ko bhI sukha nahIM milatA hai jo dUsaroM ke chidroM (doSoM) ko hI dekhate rahate haiM, jo caJcalacitta vAle haiM, jo atyanta kaThora haiM, jo cagalakhora haiM aura jinakI gati vakra hai // 9 // 58. *mantra-tantra se asAdhya, (sAMpoM ke) AThoM kuloM se bahirbhUta, phaNahIna vyantarasoM ke samAna jinake nivAraNa meM upadeza evaM upAya vyartha haiM, jo parivAra kI maryAdA se mukta haiM, jo viSaya-sevana se noca ho cuke haiM, aise khaloM ko dekha kara kauna nahIM DaratA' ? // 10 // 59. khaloM ke bIca jIvita rahe, yahI bahuta bar3A lAbha hai| paira meM lipaTA sA~pa yadi nahIM kATatA to yahI bahuta hai // 11 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / 1. isa para pro0 paTavardhana kI TippaNI ucita nahIM hai|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 60. na sahai abbhatthaNiyaM asai gayANaM pi piTTimaMsAiM / daThUNa bhAsuramuhaM khalasIhaM ko na bIhei // 12 // na sahate'bhyarthanAm (na sahate'bhrastanitam) aznAti gatAnAmapi (gajAnAmapi) pRSThamAMsAni / dRSTvA bhAsuramukhaM khalasihaM ko na bibheti // 61. *mA vaccaha vIsaMbhaM pamuhe bahukUDakavaDabhariyANaM / nivvattiyakajjaparaMmuhANa suNayANa va khalANaM // 13 // mA vrajata vizrambhaM pramukhe bahukUTakapaTabhRtAnAm / nirvatitakAryaparAGmukhAnAM zunakAnAmiva khalAnAm / / 62. jehiM ciya ubbhaviyA jANa pasAeNa niggayapayAvA / samarA Dahati vijhaM khalANa maggo cciya auvvo||14|| yairevorvIkRtA yeSAM prasAdena nirgatapratApAH / zabarA dahanti vindhyaM khalAnAM mArga evApUrvaH // sarasA vi dumA dAvANaleNa DajhaMti sukkhasaMvaliyA / dujjaNasaMge patte suyaNo vi suhaM na pAvei // 15 // sarasA api drumA dAvAnalena dahyante shussksNvlitaaH| durjanasaMge prApte sujano'pi sukhaM na prApnoti / khalasajjaNANa dosA guNA ya ko vaNNiuM tarai loe / jai navari nAyarAo dohiM jIhAsahassehiM / / 16 // khalasujanayordoSAn guNAMzca ko varNayituM zaknoti loke / yadi kevalaM nAgarAjo dvAbhyAM jihvAsahasrAbhyAm / 6. mittavajjA [mitrapaddhatiH] ekkaM ciya salahijjai diNesadiyahANa navari nivvahaNaM / Ajamma ekkamekkehi jehi viraho cciya na diTTho // 1 // ekameva zlAdhyate dinezadivasayoH kevalaM nirvahaNam / AjanmaikaikAbhyAM yAbhyAM viraha eva na dRSTaH / /
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 60. duSTajana siMha ke samAna hote haiN| una se kauna nahIM DaratA? siMha meghoM kI garjanA nahIM saha sakatA to khala abhyarthanA ko| siMha gajoM kA bhI pRSTha-mAMsa khA jAtA hai to khala parokSa meM logoM kI nindA karatA hai| siMha kA muMha (nukIle) dA~toM ke kAraNa bhayAnaka rahatA hai to khala kA mu~ha dekhane meM hI bhayAnaka lagatA hai // 12 // 61. *apanA kArya samApta ho jAne para mu~ha dUsarI ora kara lene vAle kuttoM ke samAna, atyanta chala-kapaTa se paripUrNa tathA apanA kAma nikala jAne para mu~ha phera lene vAle khaloM ke samakSa vizvAsapUrvaka mata jAo // 13 // __(kutte maithuna samApta ho jAne para apanA mu~ha phirA lete haiM) 62. jisake dvArA Upara uThAye gaye aura jisake dvArA una kA pratApa prakaTa huA usI vindhya parvata ko zabara jalA DAlate haiN| khaloM kA mArga hI vicitra hai // 14 // 63. zuSka kASThoM se mila kara sarasa vRkSa bhI dAvAnala meM dagdha ho jAte haiN| durjana ke saMsarga meM sujana bhI sukha nahIM pAtA // 15 // 64. khaloM ke doSa aura sajjanoM ke guNoM kA varNana kauna kara sakatA hai ? yadi koI kara sakatA hai, to do hajAra jihvAoM se kevala nAgarAja zeSa // 16 // 6-mittavajjA (mitrapaddhati) 65. akele sUrya aura dina kA praNaya-nirvAha zlAdhya hai, jinhoMne Ajanma eka dUsare kA viyoga hI nahIM dekhA // 1 // vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 vajjAlagga 66. paDivanna diNayaravAsarANa doNhaM akhaMDiyaM suhi| suro na diNeNa viNA diNo vi na hu sUravirahammi / / 2 / / pratipannaM dinakaravAsarayordvayorakhaNDitaM zobhate / sUryo na dinena vinA dinamapi na khalu sUryavirahe / 67. mittaM payatoyasamaM sAricchaM jaM na hoi kiM teNa / ahiyAei milaMtaM Avai AvaTTae paDhamaM // 3 // maitraM payastoyasamaM sadRkSaM yanna bhavati kiM tena / adhikAyate miladApadyAvartate prathamam / / 68. taM mittaM kAyavvaM jaM kira vasaNammi dezakAlammi / AlihiyabhittibAullayaM va na paraMmuhaM ThAi / / 4 / / tanmitraM kartavyaM yat kila vyasane dezakAle / Alikhitabhittiputraka iva na parAGmukhaM tiSThati // taM mittaM kAyavvaM jaM mittaM kAlakaMbalIsarisaM / uyaeNa dhoyamANaM sahAvaraMgaM na mellei // 5 / / tanmitraM kartavyaM yanmitraM kAlakambalIsadRzam / udakena dhAvyamAnaM svabhAvaraGga na muJcati / 70. *saguNANa nigguNANa ya garuyA pAlatiM jaM jipaDivannaM / pecchaha vasaheNa samaM hareNa volAvio appA / / 6 // saguNAnAM nirguNAnAM ca guravaH pAlayanti yadeva pratipannam / prekSadhvaM vRSabheNa samaM hareNA tikrAmita AtmA / / 71. chijjau sIsa aha hou baMdhaNaM cayau savvahA lcchii| paDivannapAlaNe supurisANa ja hoi taM hou / / 7 / / chidyatAM zIrSamatha bhavatu bandhanaM tyajatu sarvathA lakSmIH / pratipannapAlane supuruSANAM yadbhavati tadbhavatu / / 69.
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 25 66. dinakara aura dina-donoM kI akhaMDa pratipatti (maitrI yA anurAga) kI zobhA hai| dina ke binA sUrya aura sUrya ke binA dina nahIM raha sakatA // 2 // 67. jo maitrI jala aura dugdha ke samAna nahIM hai usa se lAbha kyA ? jala jaba milatA hai taba dUdha ko adhika banA detA hai aura auTAne para vahI pahale jalatA hai (Apatti meM bhI vahI pahale kAma AtA hai) // 3 // 68. mitra use banAnA cAhiye jo bhitti-citra ke samAna kisI bhI saMkaTa aura deza-kAla meM kabhI vimukha na ho // 4 // 69. mitra use banAnA cAhiye jo kAle kambala ke samAna jala se dhoye jAne para bhI sahajaraMga ko nahIM chor3atA arthAt sAtha nahIM chor3atA hai // 5 // 70. *mahApuruSa, saguNoM aura nirguNoM meM, jisa kA jo (kArya) svIkAra kara lete haiM; usa kI rakSA karate haiN| dekho, ziva ne baila ke sAtha apanA jIvana bitA diyA // 6 // 71. cAhe zira kaTa jAya, cAhe kArAgAra meM cale jAe~ aura cAhe saba prakAra se nirdhana hI kyoM na ho jAya~, aMgIkRta kI rakSA meM jo honA hai vaha saba ho jAya, sajjanoM ko usa kI cintA nahIM rahatI hai // 7 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 vajjAlagga 72. diDhalohasaMkalANaM annANa vi vivihapAsabaMdhANaM / tANaM ciya ahiyayaraM vAyAbaMdhaM kulINassa // 8 // dRDhalohazaGkhalAbhyo'nyebhyo'pi vividhapAzabandhebhyaH / tebhya evAdhikatara vAgbandhanaM kulInasya // 7. nehavajjA [ snehapaddhatiH ] 73. caMdo dhavalijjai puNNimAi aha puNNimA vi caMdeNa / samasuhadukkhAi maNe puNNeNa viNA na labbhaMti / / 1 / / candro dhavalIkriyate pUrNimayAtha pUrNimApi candreNa / samasukhaduHkhAni manye puNyena vinA na labhyante // 74. ekkAi navari neho payAsio tihuyaNammi jonhAe / jA jhijjara jhINe sasaharammi vaDDhei vaDr3hate // 2 // ekayA kevalaM snehaH prakAzitastribhuvane jyotsnayA / yA kSIyate kSINe zazadhare vardhate vardhamAne // 75. jhijjara jhINammi sayA vaDDhai vaDDhatayammi savisesaM / sAyarasasINa chajjai jayammi paDivannaNivvahaNaM // 3 // kSIyate kSINe sadA vardhate vardhamAne savizeSam / sAgarazazino rAjate jagati pratipannanirvahaNam // 76. paDivannaM jeNa samaM puvvaNioeNa hoi jIvassa / dUraTThio na dUre jaha caMdo kumuyasaMDANaM // 4 // pratipannaM yena samaM pUrvaniyogena bhavati jIvasya / dUrasthito na dUre yathA candraH kumudaSaNDAnAm // 77. dUraTThiyA na dUre sajjaNacittANa puvvamiliyANaM / gayaNaDio vi caMdo AsAsai kumuyasaMDAI / / 5 / / dUrasthitA na dUre sajjanacittAnAM pUrvamilitAnAm / gaganasthito'pi candra AzvAsayati kumudaSaNDAni //
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 72. kulIna vyakti kA vAgbandhana (bAta meM ba~dha jAnA) sudRr3ha lauhazrRMkhalA tathA anya vividha pAzoM ke bandhana se bhI adhika (sudRr3ha ) hai // 8 // 27 7- neha - vajjA (sneha-paddhati) 73. * pUrNimA candramA ko dhavala banA detI hai aura candramA pUrNimA ko / maiM samajhatA hU~ ki jina mitroM ke sukha-duHkha samAna hote haiM ve puNya ke vinA nahIM prApta hote // 1 // 74. kevala jyotsnA ne tInoM lokoM meM sneha prakAzita kiyA hai, jo candramA ke kSINa ho jAne para kSINa ho jAtI hai aura bar3hane para bar3ha jAtI hai // 2 // 75. saMsAra meM sAgara aura candramA kA svIkRta - praNaya - nirvAha sarvadA suzobhita hotA hai, kyoMki sAgara candramA ke kSINa hone para kSINa ho jAtA hai aura bar3hane para vizeSa rUpa se bar3ha jAtA hai || 3 || 76. pUrvakRta - karma kI preraNA se jIva jisa ke sAtha prIti kA sambandha jor3a letA hai vaha dUra rahane para bhI dUra nahIM rahatA, jaise candramA kumudavana se // 4 // 77. pUrva-milita sajjanoM ke cittoM se dUra rahane para bhI koI dUra nahIM rahatA / AkAza meM raha kara bhI candramA kumuda vanoM ko Azvasta kara detA hai // 5 // vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya |
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 vajlAlagga 78. diThe vi hu hoi suhaM jai vi na pAvaMti aMgasaMgAiM / dUraTThio vi caMdo suNivvuiM kuNai kumuyANaM // 6 // dRSTe'pi khalu bhavati sukhaM yadyapi na prApnuvantyaGgasaMgAn / dUrasthito'pi candraH sunirvRtiM karoti kumudAnAm / 79. emeva kaha vi kassa vi keNa vi dihraNa hoi prioso| kamalAyarANa raiNA kiM kajjaM je viyasaMti // 7 // evameva kathamapi kasyApi kenApi dRSTena bhavati paritoSaH / kamalAkarANAM raviNA ki kArya yena vikasanti / 80. katto uggamai raI katto viyasaMti paMkayavaNAI / suyaNANa jae neho na calai dUraTThiyANaM pi // 8 // kuta udgacchati raviH kuto vikasanti paGkajavanAni / sujanAnAM jagati sneho na calati dUrasthitAnAmapi // 8. nIivajjA [nItipaddhatiH] 81. jaM jassa mammabheyaM cAlijjaMtaM ca dUmae hiyayaM / taM tassa kaNNakaDuyaM kulesu jAyA na jaMpaMti // 1 // yadyasya marmabhedam ucyamAnaM ca dUnayati hRdayam / tattasya karNakaTukaM kuleSu jAtA na jalpanti / / 82. saMtehi asaMtehi ya parassa kiM jaMpiehi dosehiM / attho jaso na labbhai so vi amitto kao hoi // 2 // sadbhirasadbhizca parasya kiM jalpitairdoSaiH / artho yazo na labhyate sa cAmitraH kRto bhavati // 83. appahiyaM kAyavvaM jai sakkai parahiyaM ca kAyavvaM / appahiyaparahiyANaM appahiyaM ceva kAyavvaM // 3 // AtmahitaM kartavyaM yadi zakyate parahitaM ca kartavyam / AtmahitaparahitayorAtmahitaM caiva kartavyam /
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 78. premI yadyapi aMgoM kA sparza nahIM pAte haiM tathApi dekha kara bhI unheM sukha mila jAtA hai| candramA sudUra sthita hone para bhI kumuda-kAnana ko AhlAdita kara detA hai' // 6 // 79. kisI ko dekha kara bhI kisI ko akAraNa hI sukha mila jAtA hai| sUrya se kamaloM kA kyA prayojana hai jo (use dekha kara) vikasita ho jAte haiM // 7 // 80. sUrya kahAM nikalatA hai aura kamala kahAM khilate haiN| saMsAra meM sujanoM kA prema dUra rahane para bhI vicalita nahIM hotA // 8 // 8-nIivajjA (nIti-paddhati) 81. jo kisI ke marma kA bhedana karane vAlA hai aura kahane para hRdaya ko duHkha detA hai, kulIna vyakti use usase nahIM kahate // 1 // paradaya 82. dUsaroM ke vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna doSoM ko kahane se kyA lAbha ? na to artha milatA hai aura na yaza / apitu usa ko bhI zatru banA liyA jAtA hai // 2 // 83. apanA hita karanA cAhiye aura ho sake to parahita karanA caahiye| apane hita aura parAye hita meM (yadi kisI eka ko karanA par3e to) apanA hita hI karanA cAhie // 3 // 1. amilatANa va dIsai ho dUre vi saMThiyANaM pi / jai vi hu ravi gayaNayale iha taha vi lahai suhu NaliNI // -nayanandI
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 vajjAlagga 86. 84. purise saccasamiddhe aliyapamukke sahAvasaMtuThe / tavadhammaNiyamamaie visamA vi dasA samA hoi // 4 // puruSe satyasamRddhe'lIkapramukte svabhAvasantuSTe / tapodharmaniyamamaye viSamApi dazA samA bhavati / 85. sIlaM varaM kulAo dAlidaM bhavvayaM ca rogAo / vijjA rajjAu varaM khamA varaM suThu vi tavAo // 5 // zIlaM varaM kulAt dAridrayaM bhavyaM ca rogAt / vidyA rAjyAdvaraM kSamA varaM suSTvapi tapasaH // sIlaM varaM kulAo kuleNa kiM hoi vigayasIleNa / kamalAi kaddame saMbhavaMti na hu hu~ti maliNAI // 6 // zIlaM varaM kulAt kulena kiM bhavati vigatazIlena / kamalAni kardame saMbhavanti na khalu bhavanti malinAni // 87. jaM ji khamei samattho dhaNavaMto jaM na gavvamuvvahai / jaM ca savijo namiro tisu tesu alaMkiyA puhabI // 7 // yat khalu kSamate samartho dhanavAn yanna garvamudvahati / yacca savidyo namrastribhistairalaGkRtA pRthvI / / 88. chaMda jo aNuvaTTai mammaM rakkhai guNe payAsei / so navari mANusANaM devANaM vi vallaho hoi // 8 // chandaM yo'nuvartate marma rakSati guNAn prakAzayati / sa na kevalaM mAnuSANAM devAnAmapi vallabho bhavati / / 89. chaNavaMcaNeNa variso nAsai divaso kubhoyaNe bhutte / kukalatteNa ya jammo nAsai dhammo ahammeNa // 9 // kSaNavaJcanena varSo nazyati divasaH kubhojane bhukte / kukalatreNa ca janma nazyati dharmo'dharmeNa / /
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 31 84. satyaniSTha, asatya rahita, svabhAva se santuSTa aura tapa, dharmaM evaM niyama se yukta puruSa kI viSama dazA bhI sama ho jAtI hai // 4 // vajjAlagga 85. kula se zIla zreSTha hai, roga se dAridrya zreSTha hai, vidyA rAjya se zreSTha hai aura kSamA bar3e se bar3e tapa se bhI zreSTha hai // 5 // 86. kula se zIla zreSTha hai / zolacyuta kula se kyA lAbha ? kamala paMka meM janma letA hai parantu malina nahIM hotA // 6 // 87. jo manuSya samartha hone para bhI kSamA karatA hai, dhanavAn hone para bhI garva nahIM dhAraNa karatA aura jo vidvAn hone para bhI vinamra rahatA haiina tInoM se pRthvI alaMkRta hotI hai' // 7 // 88. jo chandAnuvartana karatA hai (arthAt kisI ko icchA ke anukUla kArya karatA hai ), rahasya kI rakSA karatA hai aura guNoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, vaha kevala manuSyoM kA nahIM devoM kA bhI priya ho jAtA hai // 8 // 89. utsava na karane se varSa naSTa ho jAtA hai aura kubhojana se dina / kukalatra (duSTa strI) se janma naSTa ho jAtA hai aura adharma se dharma // 9 // vyAkaraNa meM uddhRta 1. isakA antima caraNa hemacandra ne prAkRta kiyA hai /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraga 90. *channaM dhammaM payaDaM ca porisaM parakalattavaMcaNayaM / gaMjaNarahio jammo rADhAittANa saMpaDai // 10 // channo dharmaH prakaTaM ca pauruSaM parakalatravaJcanam / kalaGkarahitaM janma bhavyAtmanAM saMpadyate / / 9. dhIravajA [dhIrapaddhatiH] appANaM amuyaMtA je AraMbhaMti duggamaM kajjaM / paramuhapaloiyANaM tANaM kaha hoi jayalacchI // 1 // AtmAnamamuJcanto ya Arabhante durgamaM kAryam / paramukhAvalokinAM teSAM kathaM bhavati jayalakSmIH // 92. sigghaM Aruha kajjaM pAraddhaM mA kahaM pi siDhilesu / pAraddhasiDhiliyAI kajjAi puNo na sijhaMti // 2 // zIghramAroha kArya prArabdhaM mA kathamapi zithilaya / prArabdhazithilitAni kAryANi punarna sidhyanti / / 93. acchau tA iyarajaNo aMge cciya jAi paMca bhUyAI / tAhaM ciya lajijjai pAraddhaM pariharaMteNa // 3 // AstAM tAvaditarajano'Gga eva yAni paJca bhUtAni / tebhya eva lajjyate prArabdhaM pariharatA // 94. jhINavihavo vi suyaNo sevai rannaM na patthae annaM / maraNe vi aimahagdhaM na vikkiNai mANamANikkaM / / 4 / / kSINavibhavo'pi sujanaH sevate'raNyaM na prArthayate'nyam / maraNe'pyatimahAghu na vikrINAti mAnamANikyam / be maggA bhuvaNayale mANiNi mANunnayANa purisANaM / ahavA pAvaMti siri ahava bhamaMtA samappaMti // 5 / / dvau mArgau bhuvanatale mAnini mAnonnatAnAM puruSANAm / athavA prApnuvanti zriyamathavA bhramantaH samApyante / / 95.
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 3 90. *guptadharma, prakaTaparAkrama, parastro-tyAga aura niSkalaMka janmaye bhavyAtmAoM ko hI prApta hote haiM / / 10 // 9. dhora-vajjA (dhIra-paddhati) 91. apane prANoM kI cintA vinA chor3e (arthAt svayaM kaSTa na uThAte hue), jo loga durgama (duHsAdhya) kArya prArambha kara dete haiM, una dUsaroM kA mu~ha johane vAloM ko lakSmI kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? // 1 // 92. kArya kA Arambha zIghra karo, prArabdha (arthAt prArambha kie hae) kArya meM kisI bhI prakAra kI zithilatA mata kro| prArambha kie hue kAryoM meM zithilatA A jAne para ve punaH pUrNa nahIM hote haiM // 2 // 93. prArabdha (prArambha kie hue) kArya ko chor3ate samaya anya loga to dUra raheM , apane hI zarIra meM jo paMcabhUta haiM, unhIM se lAja lagatI hai / / 3 / / 94. sUjana dhanahIna hone para bhI araNya kA sevana karatA hai arthAt vana meM calA jAtA hai| kintu anya se yAcanA nahIM krtaa| vaha mara jAne para bhI svAbhimAna-rUpI amUlya mANikya ko nahIM becatA // 4 // 95. he mAnini ! jagat meM mAnonnata (svAbhimAnI) puruSoM ke do mArga haiM-yA to lakSmI prApta karate haiM yA paribhramaNa karate hue samApta ho jAte haiM (athavA apane ko samarpita kara dete haiM) // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 96. beNNi vi huMti gaIo sAhasavaMtANa dhIrapurisANaM / vellahalakamalahatthA rAyasirI ahava pavvajjA // 6 // dve api bhavato gatI sAhasavatAM dhIrapuruSANAm / vikasitakamalahastA rAjazrIrathavA pravrajyA / / 97. ahavA maraMti guruvasaNapelliyA khaMDiUNa niyajIhaM / no gaMtUNa khalANaM cavaMti dINakkharaM dhIrA // 7 / / athavA mriyante guruvyasanapreritAH khaNDayitvA nijajihvAm / no gatvA khalAnAM jalpanti dInAkSaraM dhIrAH // 98. aha suppai piyamAliMgiUNa uttuMgathorathaNavaThe / aha narakaraMkakaMkAlasaMkule bhIsaNamasANe / / 8 / / atha supyate priyAmAliGgayottuGgapRthustanapRSThe / atha narakaraGkakaGkAlasaMkule bhISaNazmazAne / / 99. aha bhuMjai saha piyakAmiNIha kaccolathAlasippIhiM / ahavA vimalakavAle bhikkhaM bhamiUNa peyavaNe // 9 // atha bhuGkte saha priyakAminIbhiH kaccolasthAlazuktibhiH / athavA vimalakapAle bhikSAM bhrAntvA pretavane / / 100. namiUNa jaM viDhappai khalacalaNaM tihuyaNaM pi kiM teNa / mANeNa jaM viDhappai taNa pi taM nivvuiM kuNai / / 10 / / natvA yadaya'te khalacaraNaM tribhuvanamapi kiM tena / mAnena yadaya'te tRNamapi tannivRti karoti / 101. te dhannA tANa namo te garuyA mANiNo thiraarNbhaa| je garuyavasaNapaDipelliyA vi annaM na patthaMti / / 11 // te dhanyAstebhyo namaste guravo mAninaH sthirArambhAH / ye guruvyasanapratipreritA apyanyaM na prArthayante / /
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 96. sAhasI dhIra puruSoM kI do gatiyA~ hotI haiM-hAtha meM sundara (yA komala) kamala ko dhAraNa karane vAlI lakSmI kI prApti athavA pravrajyA // 6 // 97. dhIra puruSa bhArI kaSTa (duHkha) se prerita hone para (yA pIDita hone para) apanI jihvA kATa kara mara bhale hI jAya parantu khaloM ke Age jAkara dIna vANI nahIM bolatA hai // 7 // 98. (dhIra puruSa) yA to priyA kA AliMgana kara unnata evaM sthUla urojoM ke phalaka para zayana karatA hai yA nara-kapAloM aura kaMkAloM se bhare bhayAnaka zmazAna meM // 8 // 99. dhIra puruSa yA to sundara kAminiyoM ke sAtha kaccoloM (pyAloM), thAliyoM aura zuktipAtroM meM bhojana karatA hai yA bhikSA mA~ga kara pretavana (zmazAna) meM ujjvala narakapAla meM (bhojana karatA hai) // 9 // 100. khaloM ke caraNoM meM praNata ho kara yadi tInoM lokoM kI saMpatti ajita kara lI jAya, to usase kyA ? sammAna se yadi tRNa bhI ajita ho, to vaha sukha detA hai // 10 // __101. jo guruvyasana (dAruNa duHkha) se pIDita hone para bhI anya se yAcanA nahIM karate, ve udyoga meM sthira rahane vAle, gauravazAlI aura svAbhimAnI puruSa dhanya haiM, unheM namaskAra hai // 11 //
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 vajjAlaga 102. tuMgo cciya hoi maNo maNaMsiNo aMtimAsu vi dasAsu / atyaMtassa vi raiNo kiraNA uddhaM ciya phuraMti // 12 // tuGgameva bhavati mano manasvino'ntimAsvapi dazAsu / astamayamAnasyApi raveH kiraNA Urdhvameva sphuranti / / 103. tA tuMgo merugirI mayaraharo tAva hoi duttaaro| tA visamA kajagaI jAva na dhIrA pavajjati // 13 // tAvattuGgo merugirirmakarAlayastAvadbhavati dustaraH / tAvadviSamA kAryagatiryAvanna dhIrAH prapadyante / / 104. tA vitthiNNaM gayaNaM tAva cciya jalaharA aigahIrA / tA garuyA kulaselA jAva na dhIrehi tullaMti // 14 // tAvadvistINaM gaganaM tAvadeva jaladharA atigabhIrAH / tAvadgurukAH kulazailA yAvanna dhoraistUlyante / / merU tiNaM va saggo gharaMgaNaM hatthachittaM gayaNayalaM / vAhaliyA ya samuddA sAhasavaMtANa purisANaM / / 15 / / merustaNamiva svargo gRhAGgaNaM hastaspRSTaM gaganatalam / kSudranadyaH samudrAH sAhasavatAM puruSANAm / / 106. *saMghaDiyaghaDiyavighaDiyaghaDaMtavighaDaMtasaMghaDijjaMtaM / avahatthiUNa divvaM karei dhIro samAraddhaM // 16 // saMghaTitaghaTitavighaTitaghaTamAnavighaTamAnasaMghaTyamAnam / apahastya daivaM karoti dhIraH samArabdham / / 10. sAhasavajjA [sAhasapaddhatiH] sAhasamavalaMbaMto pAvai hiyaicchiyaM na saMdeho / jeNuttamaMgametteNa rAhuNA kavalio caMdo // 1 // sAhasamavalambamAnaH prApnoti hRdayepsitaM na saMdehaH / yenottamAGgamAtreNa rAhuNA kavalitazcandraH / /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 37 102. manasviyoM kA mana antima dazA meM bhI unnata hI rahatA hai| asta hote samaya bhI sUrya kI kiraNeM Upara hI camakatI haiM / / 12 // 103. jaba taka dhIra puruSa koI kArya karanA svIkAra nahIM kara lete, tabhI taka meruparvata U~cA hai, samudra dustara hai aura tabhI taka kArya-siddhi meM bAdhAyeM rahatI haiM // 13 // 104. AkAza tabhI taka vistIrNa hai, samudra tabhI taka ati agAdha hai aura kUlazaila tabhI taka bar3e haiM, jaba taka unakI tulanA dhIroM se nahIM kI jAtI // 14 // 105. sAhasI puruSoM ke lie meru tRNa ke samAna, svarga ghara ke A~gana ke samAna, AkAza hAtha se chuye hue ke samAna aura samudra kSudra nadiyoM ke samAna ho jAtA hai // 15 // 106. *jo pahale sAtha thA yA banA thA yA bigar3a gayA thA evaM aba jo bana rahA hai yA bigar3a rahA hai yA sAtha de rahA hai, usa bhAgya ko chor3a kara dhIra puruSa samArabdha kArya ko kara DAlatA hai // 16 // 10-sAhasa-vajjA (sAhasa-paddhati) 107. sAhasa kA avalambana karatA huA manuSya manovAMchita phala prApta karatA hai-isa meM sandeha nahIM / rAhu ke kevala mastaka hI thA (zarIra hAtha, pA~va Adi nahIM the) phira bhI candramA ko nigala gayA // 1 // 1. yaha gAthA zIlAMkakRta caupannamahApurisacariyaM meM bhI hai (29 / 3) / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 108. taM kiM pi sAhasaM sAhaseNa sAhaMti sAhasasahAvA / jaM bhAviUNa divvo paraMmuho dhuNai niyasIsaM // 2 // tat kimapi sAhasaM sAhasena sAdhayanti sAhasasvabhAvAH / yad bhAvayitvA daivaM parAGmukhaM dhUnayati nijaziraH / / 109. tharatharai' dharA khubbhaMti sAyarA hoi vimhalo daivo / asamavavasAyasAhasasaMladdhajasANa dhIrANaM // 3 // kampate dharA kSubhyanti sAgarA bhavati vihvalaM daivam / asamavyavasAyasAhasasaMlabdhayazobhyo dhIrebhyaH // 110. *agaNiyasamavisamANaM sAhasatuMge samAruhaMtANaM / rakkhai dhIrANa maNaM AsannabhayAulo daivo // 4 // agaNitasamaviSamANAM sAhasatuGge samArohatAm / rakSati dhIrANAM mana AsannabhayAkulaM daivam / 111. taM ki pi kammarayaNaM dhIrA vavasaMti sAhasavaseNaM / jaM baMbhahariharANa vi laggai citte camakkAro // 5 / / tatkimapi karmaratnaM dhIrA vyavasyanti sAhasavazena / yad brahmahariharANAmapi lagati citte camatkAraH / / 112. dhIreNa samaM samasIsiyAi re divva AruhaMtassa / hohii kiM pi kalaMkaM dhuvvaMtaM jaM na phiTTihii / / 6 / / dhIreNa samaM samazoSikAyAM re daivArohataH / bhaviSyati ko'pi kalaGko dhAvyamAno yo na yAsyati / / 113. jaha jaha na samappai vihivaseNa vihddNtkjprinnaamo| taha taha dhIrANa maNe vaDDhai biuNo samucchAho // 7 // yathA yathA na samApyate vidhivazena vighaTamAnakarmapariNAmaH / tathA tathA dhIrANAM manasi vardhate dviguNaH samutsAhaH / /
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 108. sAhasapUrNa svabhAva vAle puruSa apane sAhasa se kucha aisA sAhasamaya kArya siddha kara lete haiM ki jise dekha kara pratikUla bhAgya (parAjaya ke kAraNa) apanA sira dhunane lagatA hai // 2 // 109. athaka parizrama aura sAhasa se yaza prApta karane vAle dhora puruSoM se pRthvo tharrAto hai, sAgara kSubdha ho jAte haiM aura bhAgya vismita ho jAtA hai // 3 // 110. *nikaTavartI (parAjaya janya) bhaya se AkUla daiva sama evaM viSama (anukUla evaM pratikUla) avasthAoM ko na ginane vAle (paravAha na karane vAle) evaM sAhasa ke samunnata zikhara para ArohaNa karane vAle dhora puruSoM kA mana rakhatA hai (anukUla kArya karane lagatA hai yA una ke saMkalpa ko pUrNa karatA hai) / / 4 / / 111. dhIrajana apane sAhasa se karmaratna kA kucha aisA vyavasAya (udyoga yA vyApAra) karate haiM jo ziva aura viSNu ke manoM ko bhI Azcarya lagatA hai // 5 // 112. are bhAgya ! dhIra ke sAtha spardhA karane para (tujhe) kucha aisA kalaMka lagegA jo dhone para bhI nahIM miTegA // 6 // 111. jaise-jaise bhAgyavaza bigar3ate hue kArya kA pariNAma nahIM prApta hotA, vaise-vaise dhIroM ke mana meM dUnA utsAha bar3hane lagatA hai||7|| * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / 1. pariNAma, yahA~ saphalatA sUcaka hai|
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 - vajjAlagga 114. phalasaMpattIi samoNayAi tuMgAi phlvipttiie| hiyayAi supurisANaM mahAtarUNaM va siharAiM // 8 // phalasaMpattyA samavanatAni tuGgAni phalavipattyA / hRdayAni supuruSANAM mahAtarUNAmiva zikharANi / 115. hiyae jAo tattheva vaDhio neya payaDio loe / vavasAyapAyavo supurisANa lakkhijai phalehiM // 9 // hRdaye jAtastatraiva vadhito naiva prakaTito loke / vyavasAyapAdapaH supuruSANAM lakSyate phalaiH / / 116. vavasAyaphalaM vihavo vihavassa ya vihalajaNasamuddharaNaM / vihaluddharaNeNa jaso jaseNa bhaNa kiM na pajjattaM // 10 // . vyavasAyaphalaM vibhavo vibhavasya ca vihvalajanasamaddharaNam / vihvaloddharaNena yazo yazasA bhaNa kiM na paryAptam // 117. ADhattA sappurisehi tuMgavavasAyadinnahiyaehiM / kajAraMbhA hohiMti nipphalA kaha ciraM kAlaM / / 11 / / ArabdhAH satpuruSaistuGgavyavasAyadattahRdayaiH / kAryArambhA bhaviSyanti niSphalAH kathaM ciraM kAlam / / 118. na mahumahaNassa vacche majjhe kamalANa neya khIrahare / vavasAyasAyare supurisANa lacchI phuDaM vasai // 12 // na madhumathanasya vakSasi madhye kamalAnAM naiva kSIranidhau / vyavasAyasAgare supuruSANAM lakSmIH sphuTaM vasati // 119. taddiyahAraMbhaviyAvaDANa mittekkakajarasiyANaM / ravirahaturayANa va supurisANa na hu hiyayavIsAmo // 13 // tadivasArambhavyApRtAnAM mitraikakAryarasikAnAm / ravirathaturagANAmiva = puruSANAM na khalu hRdayavizrAmaH / /
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 41 114. satpuruSoM ke hRdaya bar3e vRkSoM ke zikhara ke samAna aizvarya prApta hone para ( vRkSa - pakSa meM phala lagane para ) vinamra ( vRkSa - pakSa meM avanata ) aura aizvaryahIna hone para ( vRkSa - pakSa meM phala jhar3a jAne para ) unnata ho jAtA hai ( vRkSa - pakSa meM phala na rahane para DAliyA~ Upara calI jAtI haiM ) // 8 // vajjAlagga 115. satpuruSoM kA vyavasAyarUpI vRkSa hRdaya meM utpanna hotA hai, vahIM bar3hatA hai, loka meM prakaTa nahIM hotA, jaba usa kA phala (pariNAma) sammukha AtA hai tabhI use loga jAna pAte haiM // 9 // 116. vyavasAya kA phala hai vibhava aura vibhava kA phala hai vihvala janoM kA uddhAra / vihvala janoM ke uddhAra se yaza prApta hotA hai aura yaza se kaho kyA nahIM milatA ? // 10 // 117. jina kA mana unnata vyavasAya (kArya) meM laga cukA hai, una satpuruSoM ke dvArA Arambha kie hue kArya cirakAla taka kaise niSphala raha sakate haiM // 11 // 118. lakSmI na to viSNu ke vakSaHsthala para rahatI hai, na kamaloM ke madhya meM aura na kSIrasindhu meM / vaha to prakaTa rUpa se satpuruSoM ke vyavasAya - sAgara meM nivAsa karatI hai // 12 // 119. sUrya ke ratha ke ghor3oM ke samAna satpuruSoM ko hArdika vizrAma nahIM hI milatA hai / sUrya ke ratha ke ghor3e usa dina kA Arambha karane meM saMlagna rahate haiM aura satpuruSa usI dina Arambha kie hue kArya meM vyApRta rahate haiM / sUrya ke ratha ke ghor3oM ko eka mAtra sUrya ke kArya meM ho Ananda milatA hai to satpuruSoM ko mitra ke eka mAtra kArya ko pUrNa karane meM hI AhlAda milatA hai // 13 //
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 vajjAlagga 11. divvavajA daivapaddhatiH] 120. attho vijjA purisattaNaM ca annAi guNasahassAiM / divvAyatte kajje savvAi narassa vihaDaMti / / 1 / / artho vidyA pauruSaM cAnyAni guNasahasrANi / daivAyatte kArye sarvANi narasya vighaTante / 121. *satthatthe paDiyassa vi majjheNaM ei ki pi taM kajjaM / jaM na kahiuM na sahiuM na ceva pacchAiuM tarai // 2 // zAstrArthe patitasyApi madhyenaiti tat kimapi kAryam / yanna kathayituM na soDhuM na caiva pracchAdayituM zaknoti // 122. jai visai visamavivaraM laMghai uyahiM karei vavasAyaM / taha vi hu phalaM na pAvai puriso divve parAhutte // 3 // yadi vizati viSamavivare laGghayatyudadhiM kurute vyavasAyam / tathApi khalu phalaM na prApnoti puruSo daive parAgbhUte // 123. nagdhaMti guNA vihaDaMti baMdhavA vallahA virajjati / vavasAo na samappai narassa divve parAhutte // 4 // nArghanti guNA vighaTante bAndhavA vallabhA virajyante / vyavasAyo na samApyate narasya daive parAgbhUte // 124. jaM jaM DAlaM laMbai hatthe gahiUNa bIsamai jattha / sA sA taDatti tuTTai narassa divve parAhutte // 5 // yAM yAM zAkhAM lambate haste gRhItvA vizrAmyati yasyAm / sA sA taTaditi tryuTyati narasya daive parAgbhUte / / 125. jaM nayaNehi na dosai hiyaeNa vi jaM na citiyaM kaha vi / taM taM sirammi nivaDai narassa divve parAhutte // 6 // yannayanAbhyAM na dRzyate hRdayenApi yanna cintitaM kathamapi / tattacchirasi nipatati narasya daive parAgbhUte //
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga 11-divva-vajjA (daivapaddhati) 120. jaba manuSya kA koI kArya bhAgyAdhIna rahatA hai taba artha, vidyA, pauruSa aura anya sabhI sahasroM guNa vyartha ho jAte haiM // 1 // 121. *prazaMsanIya prayojana (zastArtha) meM par3e huye (lage huye) manuSya ko bhI bIca meM kucha vaha kArya A jAtA hai jise vaha na kaha sakatA hai, na saha sakatA hai aura na chipA sakatA hai / / 2 / / 122. daiva ke parAGa mukha hone para yadi puruSa viSama vivara meM praveza karatA hai, samudra ko pAra karatA hai aura vyavasAya karatA hai to bhI usakA phala nahIM pAtA / / 3 / / 123. manuSya kA bhAgya viparIta hone para usake guNoM kA mUlya nahIM raha jAtA, bAndhava sAtha chor3a dete haiM, priyajana virakta ho jAte haiM aura vyavasAya kI samApti nahIM hotI (usakA kAma pUrA nahIM ho pAtA hai) // 4 // 124. manuSya kA bhAgya viparIta ho jAne para vaha jisa-jisa DAlI ko hAtha se pakar3akara vizrAma karatA hai, vahI-vahI tar3atar3A kara TUTa jAtI hai // 5 // 125. jaba manuSya kA bhAgya viparIta ho jAtA hai taba ve ve ApattiyA~ sira para par3atI haiM jinheM na to A~khoM se dekhA gayA hai aura na mana meM jinakI kalpanA hI kI gaI hai // 6 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 vajjAlagga 12 - vihivajjA [vidhipaddhati : ] 126. khaMDijjai vihiNA sasaharo vi sUrassa hoi atthamaNaM / hA divvapariNaIe kavalijjai ko na kAleNaM / / 1 / / khaNDyate vidhinA zazadharo'pi sUryasya bhavatyastamanam / hA daivapariNatyA kavalIkriyate ko na kAlena // 127. * ko ettha sayA suhio kassa va lacchI virAi pemmAI | kassa va na hoi khalaNaM bhaNa ko hu na khaMDio vihiNA ||2|| ko'tra sadA sukhitaH kasya vA lakSmIH sthirANi premANi / kasya vA na bhavati skhalanaM bhaNa kaH khalu na khaNDito vidhinA // 128. unnaya nIyA nIyA vi unnayA huMti takkhaNa cceva / vihipariNAmiyakajjaM hariharabamhA na yAti // 3 // unnatA nIcA nIcA apyunnatA bhavanti tatkSaNAdeva / vidhipariNAmitakAryaM hariharabrahmANo na jAnanti // 129. vihiNA jaM ciya lihiyaM nalADavaTTIi teNa daiveNa / pacchA so vi pasanno annaha kariDaM na hu samattho // 4 // vidhinA yadeva likhitaM lalATapaTTe tena daivena / pazcAtso'pi prasanno'nyathA kartuM na khalu samarthaH // 130. kiM karai kira varAo sAhasavavasAyamANagaruo vi / puriso bhaggapayAvo vihiNA vivarIyarUveNa // 5 // kiM karoti kila varAkaH sAhasavyavasAyamAnagururapi / puruSo bhagnapratApo vidhinA viparItarUpeNa // 131. beNi vi mahaNAraMbhe pecchaha jaM puvvakammapariNAmo / uppajjai haraha visaM kaNhassa ghaNatthaNA lacchI // 6 // dve api mathanArambhe prekSadhvaM yat pUrvakarmapariNAmaH / utpadyate harasya viSaM kRSNasya ghanastanI lakSmIH //
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 12-vihi-vajjA (vidhi-paddhati) 126. vidhi ke dvArA candramA bhI khaMDita hotA hai aura sUrya kA bhI astamana hotA hai| hAya, bhAgya kI pariNati se kAla kise nahIM khA jAtA // 1 // 127. *yahA~ kauna sadA sukhI hai aura lakSmI bhI kise sadaiva prema pradAna karatI hai ? kisakA skhalana nahIM hotA hai ? vidhi ne kise nahIM khaMDita kiyA ? // 2 // 128. vidhivaza pariNata hone vAle kAryoM ko brahmA, viSNu aura ziva bhI nahIM jaante| unnata bhI nIca aura noca bhI kSaNa bhara meM unnata ho jAte haiM / / 3 // 129. bhAgya se vidhi ne jo bhI lalATa para likha diyA, use pazcAt prasanna hone para vaha bhI anyathA karane meM samartha nahIM hai // 4 // 130. sAhasa se bhArI udyoga karane vAlA becArA puruSa bhI kyA karatA hai ? usake pratApa ko viparIta-rUpa-dhArI vidhi bhagna kara detA 131. pUrvakRtakarma kA jo pariNAma hotA hai use dekhiye-ziva aura viSNu, donoM sAgara-manthana meM Arambha se hI upasthita the| ziva ko viSa milA aura viSNu ko pIna payodharA lakSmI' // 6 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / maiMne vajjAlagga kI gAthAoM ke bhAvoM ko lekara katipaya savaiye likhe haiN| pAThakoM ke manoraMjana ke liye anuvAda ke sAtha unheM bhI de rahA hU~donoM ne sAgara manthana meM zrama eka hI sAtha samAna lagAyA / dekhiye kintu purAkRta karma kA kyA phala donoM ke sAmane AyA / hAtha lagI hari ke kamalA jisakI chavi dekha mayaMka lajAyA / pIne ko bhole maheza ne anta meM hAya duranta halAhala pAyA / /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 132. vihivihiyaM ciya labbhai amayaM devANa mahumahe lcchii| rayaNAyarammi mahie harassa bhAe visaM jAyaM // 7 // vidhivihitameva labhyate'mRtaM devAnAM madhumathane lakSmIH / ratnAkare mathite harasya bhAge viSaM jAtam // 13. dINavajjA dInapaddhatiH] 133. parapatthaNApavannaM mA jaNaNi jaNesu erisaM puttaM / uyare vi mA dharijjasu patthaNabhaMgo kao jeNa // 1 // paraprArthanAprapannaM mA janani janayedRzaM putram / udare'pi mA dhAraya prArthanAbhaGgaH kRto yena / 134. tA evaM tAva guNA lajjA saccaM kulakkamo tAva / tAva cciya ahimANo dehi tti na bhaNNae jAva // 2 // tAvadrUpaM tAvadguNA lajjA satyaM kulakramastAvat / tAvadevAbhimAno dehIti na bhaNyate yAvat / / 135. tiNatUlA vi hu lahuyaM dINaM daiveNa nimmiyaM bhuvaNe / vAeNa kiM na nIyaM appANaM patthaNabhaeNa / / 3 / / tRNatUlAdapi khalu laghurdIno daivena nirmito bhuvane / vAtena kiM na nIta AtmAnaM prArthanabhayena // 136. tharatharatharei hiyayaM jIhA gholei kaMThamajjhammi / nAsai muhalAvaNaM dehi tti paraM bhaNaMtassa // 4 / / kampate hRdayaM jihvA dhUrNate kaNThamadhye / nazyati mukhalAvaNyaM dehIti paraM bhnntH|| 137. kisiNijjati layaMtA uyahijalaM jalaharA payatteNa / dhavalIhuMti hu detA deMtalayaMtaMtaraM peccha / / 5 / / kRSNIbhavanti gRhNanta udadhijalaM jaladharAH prayatnena / dhavalIbhavanti khalu dadato dadadgRhRdantaraM prekSasva //
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 132. ratnAkara kA manthana hone para devoM ko amRta milA, viSNu ko lakSmI milI aura ziva ke bhAga meM viSa AyA / jo vidhivihita hotA hai, vahI milatA hai // 7 // 47 13 -- dINa - vajjA ( dIna-paddhati) 133. he janani ! aise putra ko janma mata denA jo dUsare se yAcanA karane meM pravRtta ho / jisane yAcanA karane para yAcaka ko nirAza kara diyA hai, use to garbha meM bhI na dhAraNa karanA // 1 // 134. tabhI taka guNa hai aura tabhI taka lajjA, tabhI taka satya evaM kula-krama hai aura tabhI taka abhimAna, jaba taka 'de do' yaha na kahiye // 2 // 135. daiva ne jagat meM daridra ko tRNa aura tUla ( rUI) se bhI laghu ( halkA ) banAyA hai / to phira use havA kyoM na ur3A le gaI ? isa bhaya se ki kahIM mujha se bhI na kucha mA~ga le ' // 3 // 136-- kevala 'de do' yaha kahane ke liye udyata hote hI hRdaya tharrA jAtA hai, kaMThagata jilhvA kA~pane lagatI hai aura mukha kA lAvaNya naSTa ho jAtA hai // 4 // 137. jaba megha prayatna pUrvaka samudra se jala lene lagate haiM taba zyAmala ho jAte haiM / jaba dene lagate haiM (barasane lagate hai) taba ujjvala ho jAte haiM / dene vAle aura lene vAle kA antara dekha lo // 5 // 1. laghu hai tRNa bhUtala meM jitanA yaha jAnate haiM saba loga bhale | laghu kAsa kA phUla hai, tUla bhI hai, laghu dhUla bhI hai par3I pA~va tale / sabase laghu kintu daridra hI hai, laghutA jise DAha se dekha jale | ur3A le gaI kyoM na havA usako, bhaya thA ki kahIM kucha mAMga na le //
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 vajjAlagga 14-dAriddavajjA dAridrayapaddhatiH] 138. dAriddaya tujjha guNA govijjaMtA vi dhIrapurisehiM / pAhuNaesu chaNesu ya vasaNesu ya pAyaDA huMti // 1 // dAridrayaka tava guNA gopyamAnA api dhIrapuruSaiH / prAghUrNakeSu kSaNeSu ca vyasaneSu ca prakaTA bhavanti / 139. dAridaya tujjha namo jassa pasAeNa erisI riddhI / pecchAmi sayalaloe te maha loyA na pecchaMti / / 2 / / dAridrayaka tubhyaM namo yasya prasAdenedRzyaddhiH / prekSe sakalalokAMste mAM lokA na prekSante / / 140. je je guNiNo je je vi mANiNo je viyddddhsNmaannaa| dAlidda re viyakkhaNa tANa tumaM sANurAo si / / 3 / / ye ye gaNino ye ye'pi mAnino ye vidgdhsNmaanaaH| dAridraya re vicakSaNa teSAM tvaM sAnurAgamasi / / 141. dIsaMti joyasiddhA aMjaNasiddhA vi ke vi dIsaMti / dAriddajoyasiddhaM maM te loyA na pecchaMti / / 4 / / dRzyante yogasiddhA aJjanasiddhA api kecana dRzyante / dAridrayayogasiddhaM mAM te lokA na prekSante / / je bhaggA vihavasamIraNeNa vaMkaM ThavaMti payamaggaM / te nUNaM dAliddosaheNa jai paMjalijjati // 5 // ye bhagnA vibhavasamIraNena vakraM sthApayanti padamArgam / te nUnaM dAridrayauSadhena yadi prAJjalokriyante / / 143. kiM vA kuleNa kIrai kiM vA viNaeNa kiM va rUveNa / dhaNarahiyANaM suMdari narANa ko AyaraM kuNai // 6 // kiM vA kulena kriyate kiM vA vinayena ki vA rUpeNa / dhanarahitAnAM sundari narANAM ka AdaraM karoti //
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 14-dAriddavajjA (dAridraya-paddhati) 138. dAridraya ! dhIra puruSoM dvArA chipAye jAne para bhI tumhAre guNa pAhunoM, utsavoM aura vyasanoM (saMkaToM) meM prakaTa ho jAte haiM / / 1 / / 139. dAridraya ! tumheM namaskAra hai, tumhArI kRpA se mujhe aisI siddhi prApta ho gaI hai ki maiM saba logoM ko dekhatA hU~ parantu mujhe ve loga nahIM dekhate / / 2 / / 140. dAridraya ! tuma bar3e vicakSaNa (vidvAn) ho, (kyoMki) jitane guNavAn, svAbhimAnI aura vidagdhoM meM sammAnita loga haiM, una para anurakta rahate ho // 3 // 141. yoga-siddha dekhe jAte haiM aura kucha aMjanasiddha bhI dikhAI dete haiN| maiM dAridraya-yoga-siddha hU~, mujhe anya loga nahIM dekha pAte haiM / / 4 / / 142. jo vaibhavarUpI vAtavyAdhi se bhagna hokara Ter3hA paira rakha kara calate haiM ve nizcaya hI dAridraya-rUpI mahauSadha se sIdhe ho jAte haiM // 5 // 143. sundari ! kula, vinaya aura rUpa se kyA hotA hai ? jo manuSya dhana-hIna ho jAtA hai usakA kauna Adara karatA hai ? // 6 //
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 144. jAI rUvaM vijjA tinni vi gacchaMtu kaMdare vivare / attho cciya parivaDDhau jeNa guNA pAyaDA huMti // 7 // jAtI rUpaM vidyA trINyapi gacchantu kandare vivare / artha eva parivardhatAM yena guNAH prakaTA bhavanti / 145. dhammatthakAmarahiyA je diyahA niddhaNANa volINA / jai tAi gaNei vihI gaNeu na hu erisaM juttaM // 8 // dharmArthakAmarahitA ye divasA nirdhanAnAmatikrAntAH / yadi tAn gaNayati vidhirgaNayatu na khalvIdRzaM yuktam // 146. saMkuyai saMkuyaMte viyasai viyasaMtayambhi sUrammi / sisire rorakuDuMbaM paMkayalIlaM samuvvahai // 9 // saMkucati saMkucati vikasati vikasati sUrye / zizire daridrakuTumbaM paGkajalIlAM samudvahati // 15. pahuvajjA prabhupaddhatiH] 147. chajjai pahussa laliyaM piyAi mANo khamA samatthassa / jANaMtassa ya bhaNiyaM moNaM ca ayANamANassa / / 1 // rAjate prabhorlalitaM priyAyA mAnaH kSamA samarthasya / jAnatazca bhaNitaM maunaM cAjAnataH // 148. sacchaMdaM bolijjai kijai jaM niyamaNassa paDihAi / ajasassa na bIhijai pahuttaNaM teNa ramaNijjaM // 2 // svacchandaM kathyate kriyate yannijamanasaH pratibhAti / ayazaso na bhIyate prabhutvaM tena ramaNIyam / 149. jammadiNe thaNaNivaDaNabhaeNa dijjati dhAiucchaMge / pahuNo jaM nIyarayA manne taM khIramAhappaM // 3 // janmadine stananipatanabhayena dIyante dhaatryutsngge| prabhavo yannIcaratA manye tatkSIramAhAtmyam //
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 144. jAti, rUpa aura vidyA-ye tInoM kandarA aura biloM meM cale jaayeN| jisase guNa-vRddhi hotI hai, vaha dhana hI bar3he // 7 // 145. nirdhanoM ke jo dina dharma, artha aura kAma ke abhAva meM bota cuke haiM, yadi vidhAtA unheM bhI Ayu ke bhItara ginatA hai, to gina le parantu yaha ucita nahIM hai // 8 // 146. zizira meM daridra-kuTumba paMkajoM kI lolA dhAraNa kara letA hai / vaha sUrya ke saMkucita hone para saMkucita aura usake vikasita hone para vikasita hotA hai // 9 // 15-pahu-vajjA (prabhupaddhati) 147. prabhu kI kror3A, priyA kA mAna, samartha kI kSamA, jJAnI kA bhASaNa aura mUrkha kA mauna zobhA detA hai // 1 // 148. svacchandatA se bAteM kI jAtI haiM, jo apane mana ko rucatA hai, vaha kArya kiyA jAtA hai aura apayaza se bhI nahIM DarA jAtA-isI se prabhutva ramaNIya hai / / 2 // 149. prabhujana (rAjA) jo nIcoM (akulIna logoM) meM anurakta hote haiM-maiM samajhatA hU~, yaha dUdha kA prabhAva hai| (kyoMki) ve janma ke dina hI mAtA ke stanoM ke patana-bhaya se dhAtrI kI goda meM de diye jAte haiM // 3 //
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 vajjAlagga 150. hiTThaThe jaDaNivahaM taha ya supattAi uttamaMgesu / jaha hoi tarU taha jai pahuNo tA kiM na pajjattaM // 4 // adho'dho mUlanivahaM (jaDanivaha) tathA ca supatrANi (supAtrANi) uttamAGgeSu / __yathA bhavati tarustathA yadi prabhavastat kiM na paryAptam / / 16. sevayavajjA [sevakapaddhatiH] 151. jaM sevayANa dukkhaM cArittavivajjiyANa naraNAha / taM hou tuha riUNaM ahavA tANaM pi mA hou // 1 // yatsevakAnAM duHkhaM cAritryavivarjitAnAM naranAtha / tadbhavatu tava ripUNAmathavA teSAmapi mA bhavatu // 152. bhUmIsayaNaM jaracIrabaMdhaNaM baMbhacerayaM bhikkhA / muNicariyaM duggayasevayANa dhammo paraM natthi // 2 // bhUmIzayanaM jaraccIrabandhanaM brahmacarya bhikssaa| municaritaM durgatasevakAnAM dharmaH paraM nAsti / / 153. jai nAma kaha vi sokkhaM hoi tulaggeNa sevayajaNassa / taM khavaNayasaggArohaNaM va viggovayasaehiM / / 3 / / yadi nAma kathamapi saukhyaM bhavati kAkatAlIyena sevakajanasya / tatkSapaNakasvargArohaNamiva vyAkulabhAvazataiH / / 154. *olaggio si dhammammi hoja eNhi nariMda vaccAmo / AlihiyakuMjarassa va tuha pahu dANaM ciya na diLeM // 4 // avalagno'si dharme bhUyA idAnIM narendra bajAmaH / AlikhitakuJjarasyeva tava prabho dAnameva na dRSTam // 155. Asannaphalo phaNaso vva nAha sayalassa sevayajaNassa / amhaM puNa patthiva patthio vi tAlo tuma jAo / / 5 / / Asannaphalo panasa iva nAtha sakalasya sevakajanasya / asmAkaM punaH pArthiva prArthito'pi tAlastvaM jAtaH //
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 150. jisa prakAra vRkSa jar3oM ko nIce aura patroM ko mastaka para dhAraNa karate haiM, usI prakAra yadi prabhu-gaNa bhI jar3oM (mUoM) kA anAdara aura supAtroM (vidvAnoM) kA sammAna karate, yahI kyA paryApta (samucita) nahIM thA ? // 4 // 16-sevaya-vajjA (sevaka-paddhati) 151. he naranAtha ! cAritrya-zUnya sevakoM ko jo duHkha jhelanA par3atA hai, vaha tumhAre zatruoM ko mile; athavA unheM bhI na ho // 1 // 152. daridra sevaka bhUmi para zayana karatA hai, jIrNa cIra bA~dhatA hai, brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai aura bhikSA mA~gatA hai| yadyapi isa prakAra vaha muniyoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai parantu (muniyoM ke samAna) use dharma nahIM prApta hotA hai // 2 // 153. yadi saMyoga se sevaka-janoM ko kisI prakAra sukha bho milatA hai, to vaha kSapaNaka (jaina sAdhu) ke svargArohaNa ke samAna aneka kaSTa jhelane para // 3 // 154. *he rAjan ! tuma dharma meM lage ho, rahane do maiM isa samaya jAtA huuN| prabho ! citra-likhita hAthI ke samAna tumhArA dAna (athavA mada jala) hI nahIM dekhA gayA hai // 4 // 155. he naranAtha ! sabhI sevakoM ke liye to tuma usa kaTahala ke samAna ho, jisakA phala bahuta hI nikaTa rahatA hai, parantu maiMne jaba yAcanA kI to tAla ke vRkSa bana gaye // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 156. phaNaseNa samaM mahimaMDalammi kA taruvarANa samasIsI / karikuMbhasacchahaM maggaNANa jo dei phalaNivahaM / / 6 / / panasena samaM mahImaNDale kA taruvarANAM smshiissikaa| karikumbhasadRkSaM mArgaNAnAM yo dadAti phalanivaham // 157. varisihisi tumaM jalahara bharihisi bhavaNaMtarAi nIsesaM / taNhAsusiyasarIre muyammi vappIhayakuDuMbe // 7 // vaSiSyasi tvaM jaladhara bhariSyasi bhuvanAntarANi niH zeSam / tRSNAzoSitazarIre mRte cAtakakuTumbe // 158. dehi tti kaha nu bhaNNai supurisavavahAravAhiraM vayaNaM / sevijai viNaeNaM esa cciya patthaNA loe // 8 // dehIti kathaM nu bhaNyate supuruSavyavahArabahirbhUtaM vacanam / sevyate vinayenaiSaiva prArthanA loke // 159. *bhuMjaMti kasaNaDasaNA abbhaMtarasaMThiyA gaiMdassa / je uNa vihurasahAyA te dhavalA bAhira cceva // 9 // bhuJjate kRSNadazanA abhyantarasaMsthitA gajendrasya / ye punarvidhurasahAyAste dhavalA bahireva / / 160. taMbAu tini supaoharAu cattAri pakkalabaillA / nippannA rAlayamaMjarIu sevA suhaM kuNau // 10 // gAvastisraH supayodharAzcatvAraH samarthavRSabhAH / niSpannA rAlakamaJjayaH sevA sukhaM karotu // 161. savvo chuhio sohai maDhadeulamaMdiraM ca caccarayaM / naraNAha maha kuTuMbaM chuhachuhiyaM dubbalaM hoi // 11 // sarvo dhavalitaH zobhate maThadevakulamandiraM ca catvaram / naranAtha mama kuTumbaM sudhAdhavalitaM (kSudhAkSudhita) durbalaM bhvti||
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 156. bhUmaNDala ke vRkSoM meM usa panasa (kaTahala) ke samAna kauna hai jo yAcakoM ko karikumbha ke samAna bar3e-bar3e phala pradAna karatA hai // 6 // 157. jaladhara ! tuma barasoge aura sampUrNa bhuvanAntara (saMsAra) ko jala se paripUrNa bhI kara doge parantu kaba? jaba tRSNA (tRSA) se zuSkazarIra vAle cAtakoM ke parivAra mara jAya~ge // 7 // 158. 'de do' yaha bAta kisI se kyoM kahI jAya / yaha to satpuruSoM ke vyavahAra se bAhara hai| maiM vinaya-pUrvaka sevA karatA hU~-saMsAra meM yahI merI prArthanA hai (arthAt sevA karanA hI merI yAcanA hai, muMha se kucha mA~ganA vyartha hai) 159. *gajendra ke kRSNa danta jo khAne kA kArya karate haiM ve bhItara rahate haiN| jo vipattiyoM meM sahAyaka banate haiM ve zubhadanta bAhara hI par3e rahate haiM // 9 // 160. yadi pona stanoM vAlI tIna gAyeM, cAra samartha baila aura rAlaka dhAnya kI maMjariyA~ niSpanna haiM to sevA (bhRtya-vRtti) sukhI ho (arthAt sevA se prayojana nahIM hai, use dUra se ho AzIrvAda hai) // 10 // 161. he naranAtha ! maTha, devamandira aura catvara-ye sabhI sudhAlipta (chuhiya) hone para zobhita hote haiM, parantu merA kuTumba kSudhA (sudhA - chuhA) se pIr3ita (chuhiya = kSubhita) hone para durbala ho rahA hai // 11 // _ * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 17. suhaDavajA [subhaTapaddhatiH] 162. *ja dijjai paharaparavvasehi mucchAgaehi payamekkaM / taha nehassa payassa va na yANimo ko samabbhahio // 1 // yaddIyate prahAraparavazairmUgitaiH padamekam / tathA snehasya padasya vA na jAnImaH kimabhyadhikam / / 163. bhagge vi bale valie vi sAhaNe sAmie nirucchAhe / niyabhuyavikkamasArA thakkaMti kuluggayA suhaDA // 2 // bhagne'pi bale valite'pi sAdhane svAmini nirutsAhe / nijabhujavikramasArAstiSThanti kulodgatAH subhaTAH / / 164. viyalai dhaNaM na mANaM jhijjai aMgaM na jhijjai payAvo / rUvaM calai na phuraNaM siviNe vi maNaMsisatthANaM / / 3 // vigalati dhanaM na mAnaH kSoyate'GgaM na kSIyate pratApaH / rUpaM calati na sphuraNaM svapne'pi manasvisArthAnAm / / 165. avamANio vva saMmANio vva navasevao vva kuvio vva / paharai kayAvarAho vva nibbhao ko vi saMgAme // 4 // apamAnita iva saMmAnita iva navasevaka iva kupita iva / praharati kRtAparAdha iva nirbhayaH ko'pi saMgrAme // 166. uyare asikapparie aMtohe nivaDiyammi calaNesu / bhamai bhaDo jasaluddho sasaMkalo mattahatthi vva // 5 // udare'sidArite'ntraughe nipatite caraNayoH / bhramati bhaTo yazolubdhaH sazRGkhalo mattahastIva // 167. dAhiNakareNa khaggaM vAmeNa siraM dharei nivaDataM / aMtAveDhiyacalaNo jAi bhaDo ekkamekkassa // 6 // dakSiNakareNa khaGgaM vAmena ziro dhArayati nipatat / antrAveSTitacaraNo yAti bhaTa ekaikasya /
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 57 17--suhaDa-vajjA (subhaTa-paddhati) 162. *jaba raNabhUmi meM vipakSa-prahAroM se paravaza aura mUcchita-prAya ho jAne para bhI subhaTagaNa eka Daga Age hI rahate haiM, taba hama yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki prema aura dUdha meM kauna bar3A hai / / 1 // 163. jaba bala TUTa jAtA hai, senA parAGmukha ho jAtI hai aura svAmI bhI utsAha kho baiThatA hai usa samaya bhI apanI bhujAoM kA zaurya aura bala hI jinakA dhana hai, ve kulIna subhaTa (yuddha meM) sthira hokara khar3e rahate haiM // 2 // 164. manasviyoM ke samUhoM kA dhana naSTa hotA hai, mAna nahIM; aMga kSINa hote haiM, pratApa nahIM; rUpa calA jAtA hai, parantu utsAha (yA sphUrti) svapna meM bhI nahIM jAtA // 3 // 165. koI nirbhaya vIra saMgrAma meM isa prakAra prahAra kara rahA hai mAnoM apamAnita ho gayA hai, mAnoM sammAnita huA hai, mAnoM nayA sevaka hai, mAnoM kupita ho gayA hai aura mAnoM usa se koI aparAdha ho gayA hai // 4 // ( uparyukta sabhI avasthAoM meM utsAhAtireka saMbhava hai ) 166. kisI vIra kA udara kRpANa ke prahAra se vidIrNa ho gayA aura AMteM nikala kara pairoM para gira par3I tathApi vaha yaza-kAmI (yaddha meM) aise vicara rahA hai jaise zRMkhalA-sahita mattagajarAja // 5 // 167. jisake caraNa A~toM se AveSTita ho cuke haiM, vaha vIra dAhine hAtha meM kRpANa aura bAyeM hAtha meM kaTa kara girate hue mastaka ko lekara eka-eka para AkramaNa karatA jA rahA hai // 6 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 168. ajja vi vihuro supahU ajja vi paharaMti suhddsNghaayaa| ajja vi majjhatthA jayasirI vi tA jIva mA vacca // 7 // adyApi vidharaH sUprabhuradyApi praharanti subhttsNghaataaH| adyApi madhyasthA jayazrIrapi tasmAjjIva mA vraja // 169. necchai saggaggamaNaM kuvai bhaDo suravahUhi nijjanto / garuyapaDivakkhapelliyasAmiyakajje aNimmAe // 8 // necchati svargagamanaM kupyati bhaTaH suravadhUbhirnIyamAnaH / gurukapratipakSakSiptasvAmikArye nirmite 170. ekko vi ko vi niyagottabhUsaNo dharau jnnnniuyrmmi| jo riughaDANa samuho paraMmuho parakalattANaM // 9 // eko'pi ko'pi nijagotrabhUSaNo dhriyatAM jananyudare / yo ripughaTAnAM saMmukhaH parAGa mukhaH parakalatrebhyaH // 171. viyaDa so parisakkau sAmipasAyaM ca so samuvvahau / duvvAraverivAraNaNivAraNA jassa bhuyadaMDA // 10 // vikaTaM sa parikrAmatu svAmiprasAdaM ca sa samudvahatu / durvAravairivAraNanivAraNau yasya bhujadaNDau / 172. ekkaM daMtammi payaM bIyaM kuMbhammi taiyamalahaMto / balibaMdhavilasiyaM mahumahassa AlaMbae suhaDo / // 11 // eka dante padaM dvitIyaM kumbhe tRtiiymlbhmaanH| balibandhavilasitaM madhumathanasyAlambate subhaTaH / / 173. calacamarakaNNacAliravijijjaMto bhaDo gaiMdeNa / o subai sAmikayakajaNibbharo daMtapallaMke // 12 // calacAmarakarNacaJcalavIjyamAno bhaTo gajendreNa / aho svapiti smAmikRtakAryanirbharo dantapalyaH / /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 168. (raNAMgaNa meM mRtaprAya par3A vIra kahatA hai) aba bhI prabhu (rAjA) saMkaTa-grasta haiM, aba bhI subhaTa-samUha prahAra kara rahe haiM, aba bhI vijayalakSmI madhyastha hai, to he mere jIva ! tuma bhI abhI prasthAna mata karo // 7 // 169. prabala pratipakSiyoM ke pratirodha ke kAraNa svAmI kA kArya apUrNa raha jAne para vIra svarga nahIM jAnA cAhatA hai| jaba sura-bAlAe~ use le jAne lagatI haiM, to kruddha ho jAtA hai // 8 // 170. janani ! apane udara meM vaMza ko vibhUSita karane vAle kisI aise vIra ko dhAraNa karanA-jo zatruoM kI gajaghaTAoM ke sammukha ho aura parakalatroM (para striyoM) ke vimukha // 9 // __ 171. jisake bhujadaNDa vairiyoM ke durnivArya vAraNoM (hAthiyoM) kA nivAraNa karane vAle haiM, use hI vikaTa gati se calanA cAhiye aura use hI svAmI kI kRpA prApta honI cAhiye // 10 // 172. vIra ne eka pada to gajarAja ke dA~ta para rakha diyA aura dUsarA kuMbhasthala para / tIsare pada ke lie sthAna na pAne para usakI vahI zobhA huI jo baliko bA~dhate samaya viSNu kI huI thI // 11 // 173. ahA ! vaha vIra svAmI kA kArya samApta kara gajadanta ke paryaMka para nizcinta so gayA hai| gajarAja apane caMcala-karNoM se usake Upara caMvara DulA rahA hai / / 12 //
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 vajjAlagga 174. gADhAsaNassa kassa vi uyare nihayassa maMDalaggeNa / addhaM mahIi paDiyaM turaMgapiTThiTThiyaM addhaM // 13 // gADhAsanasya kasyApyudare nihatasya maNDalAgreNa / ardhaM mahyAM patitaM turaMgapRSThasthitamardham // 175. sabbhAve pahuhiyae jIe sagge jase jae sayale / Thavie raNammi sIse kayakajjo naccio suhaDo // 14 // sadbhAve prabhuhRdaye jIve svarge yazasi jagati sakale / sthApite raNe zirasi kRtakAryo nartitaH subhaTaH // 176. chinne raNammi bahupahupasAyamAlApaDicchire sIse / uttiSNagaruyabhAraM va nacciyaM naravarakabaMdhaM / / 15 / / chinne raNe bahuprabhuprasAdamAlAgrAhiNi zIrSe / uttIrNagurukabhAramiva nartitaM naravarakabandham // 177. pakkhANileNa pahuNo viramau muccha ti pAsapaDiena / giddha takaDDhaNaM dUsahaM pi sAhijjai bhaDeNa // 16 // pakSAnilena prabhoviramatu mUrkheti pArzvapatitena / gRdhrAntrakarSaNaM duHsahamapi sahyate bhaTena // 178. vacchatthalaM ca suhaDassa ruhirakuMkumavilittayaMgassa / varakAmiNi va cuMbai ure nisannA sivA vayaNaM / / 17 / / vakSaHsthalaM ca subhaTasya rudhirakuMkumaviliptAGgasya / varakAminIva cumbatyurasi niSaNNA zivA vadanam || 18. dhavalavajjA [dhavalapaddhatiH ] 179. saMcuNNiyathorajuyappahArasaMjaNiyagaruyakiNasoho / dhavalassa mahAbharakaDDhaNAi kaMdho cciya kai / / 1 / / saMcUrNitapRthuyugaprahArasaMjanitagurukakiNazobhaH 1 dhavalasya mahAbharakarSaNAni skandha eva kathayati //
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 174. koI vIra (azva para) itanI dRr3hatA se baiThA thA ki peTa para kRpANa kA prahAra hone se AdhA zarIra kaTa kara pRthvI para gira gayA aura AdhA azva kI pITha para hI raha gayA // 13 // 175. vIra ne sadbhAvanA (santoSa) ko prabhu (svAmI) ke hRdaya meM, jIva ko svarga meM, yaza ko sampUrNa jagat meM aura mastaka ko raNabhUmi meM rakha diyA aura kRtArtha hokara nAcane lagA // 14 // 176. jaba prabhu (svAmI yA rAjA) kI bahuta sI kRpAoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta puSpamAlAoM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA mastaka raNa meM kaTa gayA, to zreSTha vIra kA kabandha nAcane lagA, jaise bhArI bojha utara gayA ho|| 15 // 177. raNakSetra meM ghAyala par3e hue vIra kI A~teM gRdhra khIMca rahe haiM, parantu vaha usa pIr3A ko asahya hone para bhI isalie saha rahA hai ki pAsa meM hI par3e huye svAmI kI mUrchA (gRdhroM ke) paMkhoM kI havA se TUTa jAya // 16 // 178. jisake aMga rudhira-kuMkuma se lipta ho cuke haiM, usa (ghAyala) vIra kI chAtI para baiThI zivA (zRgAlI) zreSTha kAminI ke samAna mukha aura chAtI kA cumbana kara rahI hai // 17 // 18-dhavala-vajjA (dhavala-paddhati) 179. pRthula jUe ke prahAra se cUra-cUra ho kara, jisameM ghaThe par3a gaye haiM, vaha baila (dhavala) kA kandhA hI kaha detA hai ki vaha bhArI bojha DhotA hai // 1 //
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 180. aha marai dhurAlaggo saMcuNNiyasaMdhibaMdhaNo dhvlo| na hu pAmarassa vihure ArAparighaTTaNaM sahai / / 2 // atha mriyate dhurAlagnaH saMcUrNitasandhibandhano dhavalaH / na khalu pAmarasya vidhura ArAparighaTTanaM sahate / / 181. aha toDai niyakaMdhaM aha kaDDhai gurubharammi duvvojjhaM / dhavalo dhurammi jutto na sahai uccAriyaM hakkaM // 3 // atha troTayati nijaskandhamatha karSati gurubhare durvAhyam / dhavalo dhuri yukto na sahata uccAritaM preraNam / / 182. cikkaNacikkhallacahuTTacakkathakke bharammi jANihisi / avisesannaya gahavai paraMmuho jaM si dhavalANaM / / 4 / / cikkaNakardamamagnacakrasthite bhare jJAsyasi / avizeSajJa gRhapate parAGmukho yadasi dhavalebhyaH / / *183. amuNiyaguNo na juppai na muNijjai sa ya guNo ajuttassa / thakke bhare visUrai auvvavaggaM gao dhavalo / / 5 / / ajJAtaguNo na yujyate na jJAyate sa ca guNo'yuktasya / sthite bhare khidyatepUrvavalgAM gato dhavalaH / / 184. so cciya sayaDe so cciya halammi so cciya vahei pitttthiie| bahugodhaNo vi halio naMdai ekkeNa dhavaleNa / / 6 // sa eva zakaTe sa eva hale sa eva vahati pRSThe / bahugodhano'pi hAliko nandatyekena dhavalena / 185. katto labbhaMti dhuraMdharAi dhavalAi bharasamatthAI / aivihure gurubhAraM kaDDhaMti ya lolamattAe / 7 / / kuto labhyante dhuraMdharA dhavalA bharasamarthAH / atividhure gurubharaM karSanti ca lIlAmAtreNa //
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 180. jisake sandhi-bandhana cUra-cUra ho gaye haiM, vaha jutA huA uttama baila mara bhale hI jAya; parantu viSama paristhiti meM yaha nahIM saha sktaa| ki ga~vAra gAr3IvAna use pirAne (paine) se khode // 2 // ' 181. uttama baila, bhArI bojha ladA hone para yA to apanA kandhA tor3a DAlatA hai yA usa durvAhya zakaTa ko khoMca le jAtA hai; parantu preraNA ke liye uccArita uttejanAtmaka zabda nahIM saha pAtA (Tika-Tik zabda) // 3 // 182. are avizeSajJa gRhapati ! tuma uttama bailoM se vimukha ho gaye ho; kintu jaba cikane kIcar3a meM pahiyA pha~sa jAne ke kAraNa bojha se ladI gAr3I ruka jAyagI, taba (uttama baila kA guNa) jAnoge // 4 // *183. jisakA guNa ajJAta hai, vaha (gAr3I Adi meM) jotA nahIM jAtA aura binA jote guNa bhI nahIM jAnA jAtA hai| jisako pahalI bAra gatyavarodha rajju se roka diyA gayA hai, vaha uttama baila (kisI viSama paristhiti meM) bojha se ladI gAr3I ruka jAne para khinna hotA hai // 5 // 2 184. yadyapi hAlika (kisAna yA halavAha) ke pAsa bahata-sA godhana hai, tathApi vaha eka hI uttama zveta baila se Anandita rahatA hai; kyoMki vahI zakaTa meM, vahI hala meM aura vahI pITha para bhI bhAra DhotA hai // 6 // 185. jo bhAra vahana karane meM samartha haiM aura viSama paristhiti meM bhArI bojha ko bhI lIlA-pUrvaka (Ananda-pUrvaka) khIMca le jAte haiM, ve dhurI ko dhAraNa karane vAle uttama zveta baila kahA~ milate haiM ? // 7 // 1. saMskRta zabda-prAjana, bailoM ko cubhAne vAlA daNDA vizeSa 2. artha ke lie TippaNI dekhie / * vizeSa vivaraNa pAraziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 vajjAlagga 19. vijhavajjA [vindhyapaddhatiH] 186. daMtacchohaM taDaviyaDamoDaNaM sarasapallavullihaNaM / jai vijho cciya na sahai tA kariNo kattha vaccaMti // 1 // dantakSobhaM taTavikaTamoTanaM sarasapallavollekhanam / yadi vindhya eva na sahate tat kariNaH kutra vrajanti / / 187. sA revA tAi pANiyAi te cceva krinnisNghaayaa| sA sallai sallai gayavarassa viMjhaM muyaMtassa // 2 // sA revA tAni pAnIyAni te caiva krinniisNghaataaH| sA sallakI zalyAyate gajavarasya vindhyaM muJcataH / / 188. vijheNa viNA vi gayA naravaibhavaNesu goravijjaMti / viMjho na hoi agao gaehi bahuehi vi gaehiM / / 3 / / vindhyena vinApi gajA narapatibhavaneSu gauravitA bhavanti / vindhyo na bhavatyagajo gajairbahubhirapi gataiH // 189. gomahisaturaMgANaM pasUNa savvANa jujjae ThANaM / daDDhagaiMdANa puNo aha viMjho aha mahArAo / / 4 / / gomahiSaturaMgANAM pazUnAM sarveSAM yujyate sthAnam / dagdhagajendrANAM punaratha vindhyo'tha mahArAjaH / / 20. gayavajjA [gajapaddhatiH] 190. viyaliyamaeNa gayajovvaNeNa hallaMtadaMtamusaleNa / ajja vi vaNaM saNAhaM jUhAhiva pai jiyaMteNa // 1 // vigalitamadena gatayauvanena caladdantamusalena / adyApi vanaM sanAthaM yUthAdhipa tvayA jIvatA // ajja vi saMbharai gao majjaMto saravarammi lIlAe / jaM kariNikaraggummUlieNa pahao muNAleNa // 2 // adyApi saMsmarati gajo majjan sarovare lIlayA / yat kariNokarAgronmUlitena prahato mRNAlena /
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 65 19-vijha-vajjA (vindhya-paddhati) 186. yadi vindhyAcala dA~toM kI coTa, vikaTa taTa prAnta kA AmoTana (mardana) evaM sarasa pallavoM kA bhakSaNa na sahe to hAthI kahA~ jAya~ ? // 1 // 187. gajendra jaba vindhya ko chor3ane lagatA hai to use vaha revA nadI, usakA vaha pAnI, ve hI hAthiyoM ke jhuMDa aura ve hI sallakI ke vRkSa zalya ke samAna sAlate haiM (pIr3A dete haiM) // 2 // 188. vindhya ke abhAva meM bhI gajoM ko narapatiyoM ke bhavanoM meM gaurava prApta ho jAtA hai aura vindhya bahuta se gajoM ke cale jAne para bhI agaja (gajarahita) nahIM ho jAtA hai // 3 // 189. go, mahiSa, turaMga aura sabhI pazuoM ke rahane ke liye ucita sthAna hai, parantu ina dagdha-gajoM ko yA to vindhyAcala hai yA to phira koI mahArAja // 4 // 20-gayavajjA (gaja-paddhati) 190. he yUthapati ! tumhArA mada galita ho cukA hai, yuvAvasthA bIta gaI hai aura musala ke samAna (moTe) dA~ta hilane lage haiM, parantu tumhAre jIvita rahane se Aja bhI yaha vana sanAtha hai // 1 // 191. (svatantra jIvana meM kabhI) sarovara meM nahAte samaya kariNI (hathinI) ne sUr3a se mRNAla ukhAr3a kara jo mAra diyA thA, use Aja bhI (parAdhIna dazA meM) vaha gajarAja bhUla nahIM sakA hai // 2 //
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 192. mA sumarasu cadaNapallavANa kariNAha geNha tiNakavalaM / jA jaha pariNamai dasA taM taha dhIrA paDicchaMti // 3 // mA smara candanapallavAnAM karinAtha gahANa taNakavalam / yA yathA pariNamati dazA tAM tathA dhIrAH prapadyante / / 193. mA jhijjasu aNudiyahaM kariNivioeNa mUDha kariNAha / sokkhaM na hoi kassa vi niraMtaraM ettha saMsAre // 4 // mA kSIyasvAnudivasaM kariNIviyogena mUDha karinAtha / saukhyaM na bhavati kasyApi nirantaramatra saMsAre / / 194. jAyAsuyavirahavisaMThulassa jUhAhivassa vijhammi / te sarasapallavA sallaIi visakavalasAricchA // 5 // jAyAsutavirahavisaMSThulasya yUthAdhipatevindhye / te sarasapallavAH sallakyA viSakavalasadRkSAH / / 195. garuyachuhAuliyassa ya vallahakariNIsuhaM bharaMtassa / saraso muNAlakavalo gayassa hatthe cciya vilINo // 6 // gurukSudhAkulitasya ca vallabhakariNIsukhaM smarataH / saraso mRNAlakavalo gajasya hasta eva vilInaH / / 196. taha nIsasiyaM jUhAhivaNa ciravilasiyaM bharateNa / karagahiyaM tiNakavalaM hariyaM jaha jhatti pajaliyaM / / 7 // tathA niHzvasitaM yUthAdhipena ciravilasitaM smaratA / karagRhItaM tRNakavalaM haritaM yathA jhaTiti prajvalitam / / 197. virahapalitto re varagaiMda mA bhaMja sayalavaNarAI / ummUlie vi viMjhe virahAvatthA taha cceya // 8 // virahapradIpta re varagajendra mA bhaGgdhi sakalavanarAjIH / unmUlite'pi vindhye virahAvasthA tathaiva / /
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 67 192. he karinAtha ! tRNoM kA kaura uThA lo aura candana-pallavoM kI yAda bhUla jaao| jo dazA jisa rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai, dhIra puruSa usa dazA ko usI rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM // 3 // 193. mUDha gajendra ! kariNI (hathino) ke viyoga meM anudina kSINa mata hote jaao| isa saMsAra meM kisI kA bhI saukhya nirantara nahIM rahatA / / 4 // 194. vindhya parvata para patnI aura putra ke viraha se saMtapta hone vAle gajarAja ko sallakI ke ve sarasa pallava viSa ke kaura ke samAna lagate 195. tIvra-kSudhA se Akula gajendra ko pyArI kariNI se prApta sukhoM kI smRti Ate hI mRNAla kA sarasa kaura sUMDa para hI naSTa ho gayA // 6 // 196. bahuta dinoM kI sukhamaya lIlAoM ko smaraNa kara gajendra ne aisI lambI sA~sa lI ki sUMDa para liyA huA hare tRNoM kA kaura turanta jala kara bhasma ho gayA / / 7 // 197. he gajendra ! viraha-dagdha ho kara sampUrNa vanarAji ko mata tor3a ddaalo| vindhya parvata ko bho ukhAr3a DAlane para viraha-dazA vaisI hI rahegI // 8 //
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 vajjAlagga 198. jUhAo vaNagahaNaM gahaNAu saraM sarAu girisiharaM / siharAhiMto puhavi niei hatthI piyAvirahe // 9 // yUthAdvanagahanaM gahanAtsaraH saraso girizikharam / zikharAtpRthivIM pazyati hastI priyAvirahe / / 199. kariNikarappiyaNavasarasasallaIkavalabhoyaNa daMtI / jai na marai sumaraMto tA ki kisio vi mA hou // 10 // kariNIkarArpitanavasarasasallakIkavalabhojanaM dantI / yadi na mriyate smaraMstadA kiM krazito'pi mA bhavatu // 21. sIhavajjA [siMhapaddhatiH] 200. kiM karai kuraMgI bahusuehi vavasAyamANarahiehiM / ekkeNa vi gayaghaDadAraNeNa siMhI suhaM suvai // 1 // kiM karoti kuraGgI bhusutairvyvsaaymaanrhitaiH| ekenApi gajaghaTAdArakeNa siMhI sukhaM svapiti / / 201. jAivisuddhANa namo tANa maiMdANa ahaha jiyaloe / je je kulammi jAyA te te gayakuMbhaNiddalaNA // 2 // jAtivizuddhebhyo namastebhyo mRgendrebhyo'haha jIvaloke / ye ye kule jAtAste te gajakumbhanirdalanAH / / 202. mA jANaha jaha tugattaNeNa purisANaM hoi soMDIraM / maDaho vi maiMdo karivarANa kuMbhatthalaM dalai // 3 // mA jAnIta yathA tuGgatvena puruSANAM bhavati zauNDIyam / laghurapi mRgendraH karivarANAM kumbhasthalaM dalayati / / 203. beNNi vi raNNuppannA bajjhaMti gayA na ceva kesariNo / saMbhAvijai maraNaM na gaMjaNaM dhIrapurisANaM // 4 // dvAvapyaraNyotpannau badhyante gajA na caiva kesariNaH / saMbhAvyate maraNaM na kalaGko dhIrapuruSANAm //
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 198. gajarAja priyA ke viyoga meM yUtha se nikala kara vana ko, vana se sarovara ko, sarovara se girizikhara ko aura girizikhara se punaH pRthvI ko dekhatA hai // 9 // 199. yadi gajarAja kariNI kI raoNDa se arpita sarasa sallakI ke bhojana ko smaraNa kara mara nahIM jAtA, to kyA durbala bhI na ho ? // 10 // 21-soha-vajjA (siMha-paddhati) 200. mRgI vyavasAya (puruSArtha) aura mAna se rahita bahuta se putroM se kyA kara letI hai ? siMhano eka ho gajavaTA-vidAraka putra se sUkhapUrvaka sotI hai / / 1 // 201. ahA ! isa jIvaloka meM jo janmanA vizuddha haiM, una mRgendroM ko namaskAra hai, una ke kula meM jo-jo utpanna hue; ve sabhI gajarAjoM ke kumbhoM ko vidIrNa karane vAle the // 2 // 202. bar3e hone se (hI) puruSoM meM zaurya AtA hai-yaha mata samajho / siMha-zAvaka choTA hone para bhI zreSTha gajoM kA kumbhasthala vidorNa kara DAlatA hai // 3 // 203. gaja aura siMha-donoM hI vana meM utpanna hote haiN| (parantu), gajoM ko loga bA~dha lete haiM, siMha ko nhiiN| dhIra-puruSoM kA maraNa ho sakatA hai, apamAna nahIM / / 4 / /
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 22. vAhavajjA [vyAdhapaddhatiH] 204. ekkasarapaharadAriyamAiMdagaiMdajujjhamAbhiDie / vAhi na lajjasi naccasi dohagge pAyaDijjate // 1 // ekazaraprahAradAritamRgendragajendrayuddhe pravRtte / vyAdhi na lajjase nRtyasi daurbhAgye prakaTyamAne // 205. katto taM rAyagharesu vilasiyaM jaM gharammi vAhassa / gayakubhaviyAriyamottiehi jaM jaMgalaM kiNai // 2 // kutastadrAjagRheSu vilasitaM yadgRhe vyAdhasya / gajakumbhavidAritamauktikairyajjAMgalaM kroyate // 206. ajja kayattho diyaho vAhavahU rUvajovvaNummaiyA / sohaggaM dhaNurupacchaleNa racchAsu vikkhirai // 3 // adya kRtArtho divaso vyAdhavadhU ruupyauvnonmttaa| saubhAgyaM dhanurullikhanacchalena rathyAsu viSkirati // 207. o khippai maMDalamArueNa gehaMgaNAu vAhIe / sohaggadhayavaDAi vva dhaNuraoru paricholI // 4 / / aho kSipyate maNDalamArutena gehAGgaNAdvyAdhavadhvAH / saubhAgyadhvajapaTAnIva dhanUrajastvakpaGktiH // 208. jaha jaha vaDDhaMti thaNA taha taha jhijjati paMca vatthUNi / majjhaM pai koyaMDaM pallijuvANA savattIo // 5 // yathA yathA vardhate stanau tathA tathA kSIyante paJca vastUni / madhyaM patiH kodaNDaH palliyuvAnaH sapalyaH //
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 22-vAha-vajjA (vyAgha-paddhati) [viSaya-bhoga se kisa prakAra zaktikSINa ho jAtI hai-isakA citraNa isa 'vajjA' meM kiyA gayA hai] 204. vyAgha (zikArI) ne yuddha-rata siMha aura hAthI-donoM ko eka hI bANa se vidIrNa kara diyaa| arI vyAdha-vadhU ! apanA daurbhAgya prakaTa hone para nAca rahI ho, lajAto nahIM ho' ? // 1 // (yadi pati kA tumhAre prati pragADha-prema rahatA to aba taka nirantara saMbhoga karane ke kAraNa vaha itanA kSINa ho gayA hotA ki eka hI bANa se hAthI aura siMha kA AkheTa karane kI zakti na raha jaatii| usakA zaurya tumhAre daurbhAgya kA sUcaka hai / ) / 205. jahA~ gajakumbha ke vidAraNa se prApta mauktika se mA~sa mola liyA jAtA hai, usa vyAdha-gRha meM jo Ananda hai, vaha rAjaprAsAdoM meM kahA~ ? // 2 / / 206. Aja kA dina kRtArtha (saphala) ho gyaa| ahA! rUpayauvanonmattA vyAdha-vadhU dhanuSa ke tanUkaraNa (khuraca kara patalA karane) se nikale carNa ko saubhAgya ke samAna galiyoM meM bikhera rahI hai // 3 // (vyAdha anavarata saMbhoga se itanA kSINa ho gayA thA ki aba purAne bhArI dhanuSa ko uThAne meM use kaSTa hotA thaa| anta meM usane vivaza hokara moTe dhanurdaNDa ko khuraca-khuraca kara patalA kara diyaa| usakI patnI dhanuSa ke khuracane se nikale hue mahIna cUrNoM ko galiyoM meM pheMka rahI hai / lagatA hai, jaise ve cUrNa usake akhaNDa saubhAgya kI sUcanA de rahe haiN| ) 207. are, maNDala-mAruta (cakravAta) dhanuSa ke tanUkaraNa se udbhUta valkala-cUrNa ko vyAdha-vadhU kI saubhAgya-patAkA ke samAna prAMgaNa ke bAhara ur3A rahA hai / / 4 // 208. jaise-jaise vyAdha-vadhU ke payodhara bar3hate haiM, taise-taise pA~ca vastuyeM kSINa hotI jA rahI haiM-pati, dhanuSa, gA~va ke taruNa aura sapatniyA~ // 5 // (pati viSaya sevana se, dhanuSa tanUkaraNa se, gA~va ke yuvaka virahatApa se aura sapatniyA~ DAha se durbala hotI jA rahI haiM) 1. kesarI aura mataMgaja ke raNa ne, vana meM utpAta macAyA / donoM ko roSa-bhare pati ne jhaTa eka hI bANa se mAra giraayaa| dekhate hI yaha vyAdha-vadhU ! arI tUne gar3Avana kauna sA pAyA ? nAcatI kyoM hai ? abhAgina ! soca le, tere to rone kA vAsara AyA /
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 vajjAlagga 209. jaha jaha vaDDhati thaNA viyasai mayaNo savammahA diTThI / taha taha vAhajuvANo diyahe dhaNullihai // 6 // yathA yathA vardhete stanau vikasati madanaH samanmathA dRSTiH / tathA tathA vyAdhayuvA divase divase dhanurullikhati // *210. jaha jaha na caDai cAvo ummillai karaha palliNAhassa / taha taha suhA vipphullagaMDavivarummuhI hasai / / 7 / / yathA yathA nArohati cApo bhrazyate (sraMsate ) karAt pallinAthasya / tathA tathA snuSA viphullagaNDavivaronmukhI bhavati // 211. dinnaM thaNANa agghaM kariNIjUheNa vAhavahuyAe / raMDattaNaM na pattaM he sudari tuha pasAeNa // 8 // dattaH stanayorardhaH kariNIyUthena vyAdhavadhvAH / raNDAtvaM na prAptaM he sundari tava prasAdena || 212. sihipehuNAvayaMsA vahuyA vAhassa gavvirI bhamai / gayamuttAgahiyapa sAhaNANa majjhe savattINaM / / 9 / / zikhipicchAvataMsA vadhUrvyAdhasya garvavatI bhrAmyati / gajamuktAgRhItaprasAdhanAnAM madhye sapatnInAm // 213. vANiyaya hatthidaMtA katto amhANa vagghakittIo | uttu gathorathaNavaTTasAlasA jaM vahU suvai // 10 // vANijaka hastidantAH kuto'smAkaM vyAghrakRttayaH / utta' gapRthustanapaTTasAlasA yadvadhUH svapiti //
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 209. jaise-jaise priyA ke stana bar3ha rahe the, kAma kI vRddhi ho rahI thI aura dRSTi sakAma hotI jA rahI thI, taise-taise vyAdha-yuvaka pratidina apanA dhanudaNDa (chIla kara) patalA karatA jA rahA thA // 6 // *210. jaise-jaise pallInAtha apanA dhanuSa nahIM car3hA pAtA thA aura vaha usa ke hAtha se gira-gira par3atA thA, vaise-vaise usakI baha, jisake vikasita kapoloM para gaDDhe par3a gaye the, dUsarI ora mu~ha karake ha~sa par3atI thI' // 7 // (mujha meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa ina kI yaha dazA ho gaI hai--yaha soca kara vyAdha-vadhU ko ha~sI A jAtI thI) 211. hathiniyoM ke jhuNDa ne vyAdha-vadhU ke stanoM ko arghya diyAsundari tumhAre prasAda se hameM vaidhavya nahIM prApta huA // 8 // (vadhU ke stanoM se AkRSTa vyAdha ne viSayAsakta hokara AkheTa karanA banda kara diyA thA jisase hathiniyoM kA saubhAgya akSuNNa raha gayA) 212. jinhoMne gaja-muktAoM se zrRMgAra kiyA thA, una sautoM ke bIca mayUra-puccha kA AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karane vAlI vyAdha-vadhU garva ke sAtha bhramaNa karatI thI // 9 // (vaha socatI thI ki vyAdha ina sautoM meM bilkula nahIM Asakta thaa| ataH usa kI zakti kSINa nahIM huI thii| una dinoM usane zaktizAlI gajarAjoM ko mAra kara muktAhaloM se patniyoM kA zRMgAra kiyA thaa| Aja mere praNayapAza se Abaddha hokara itanA durbala ho gayA hai ki hAthiyoM kA vadha karane kI zakti hI nahIM raha gaI hai| mayUroM ke AkheTa se hI santoSa kara letA hai| maiM tuccha mayUra-puccha kA AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara ke bhI ina bahumUlya muktAhaloM se ladI huI sautoM se zreSTha hU~, kyoMki pati kA durlabha-prema maiMne hI pAyA hai, ina (sautoM) ne nahIM) 213. vaNik ! jaba taka ghara meM uttuga-stana-bhAra se alasAne vAlI vadhU sotI hai, hamAre pAsa hAthIdA~ta aura vyAghracarma kahA~ ? // 10 // 1. bihArI ne bhI ha~sate samaya kapoloM para gAr3a par3ane kA varNana kiyA hai gorI gadakArI parai, haeNsata kapolana gAr3a / kaisI lasati gamAri yaha, sunakiravA kI Ar3a // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 214. vagghANa nahA sIhANa kesarA mottiyA gaiMdANaM / katto vANiya amhaM mayacammapariggaho natthi / / 11 // vyAghrANAM nakhAH siMhAnAM kesarA mauktikAni gajendrANAm / kuto vANijAsmAkaM mRgacarmaparigraho nAsti / 23. hariNavajA [hariNapaddhatiH] 215. hariNA jANaMti guNA raNe vasiUNa geyamAhappaM / tANaM ciya natthi dhaNaM jIyaM vAhassa appaMti // 1 // hariNAH jAnanti guNAnaraNya uSitvA geyamAhAtmyam / teSAmeva nAsti dhanaM jIvaM vyAdhasyArpayanti / 216. amhANa tiNaMkurabhoyaNANa na hu kiMci saMciyaM daviNaM / maha maMsapiMDatuTTho jai vaccai tA ahaM dhanno // 2 // asmAkaM tRNAkurabhojanAnAM na khalu kimapi saMcitaM draviNam / mama mAMsapiNDatuSTo yadi vrajati tadAhaM dhnyH|| 217. ekkeNa vi sarau sareNa vAha ki bIyaeNa gahieNa / ekkaM pi vasai jIyaM hayAsa doNhaM pi ya sarIre / / 3 / / ekenApi pUryatAM zareNa vyAdha kiM dvitIyena gRhItena / eko'pi vasati jIvo hatAza dvayorapi ca zarIre // 218. sarasallieNa bhaNiyaM kaMdhaM dhuNiUNa juNNahariNeNa / gijau puNo vi gijjau jAva ya kaMThaTThio jIvo // 4 // zarazalyitena bhaNitaM skandhaM dhUtvA jIrNahariNena / gIyatAM punargIyatAM yAvacca kaNThasthito jIvaH / / 219. ghAeNa mao saddeNa maI cojjeNa vAhavahuyA vi / avaThaMbhiUNa dhaNuhaM vAheNa vi mukkiyA pANA // 5 // ghAtena mRgaH zabdena mRgI AzcaryeNa vyAdhavadhUrapi / avaSTabhya dhanuAvenApi muktAH prANAH //
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 75 214. vaNika ! vyAghroM ke nakha, siMhoM ke kesara aura gajendroM ke mauktika kahA~ ? hamAre pAsa to mRgacarma bhI nahIM hai // 11 // __ (putra kI viSaya-prasakti se khinna vyAdha-mAtA kI ukti hai| vaha kahatI hai ki merA viSayI-putra aba hAthiyoM aura vyAghroM ko kauna kahe, tuccha mRgoM ko bhI nahIM mAra pAtA hai) 23-hariNa-vajjA (hariNa-paddhati) 215. hariNa vana meM raha kara bhI gIta kA mahattva jAnate haiN| una ke pAsa dhana nahIM hai, vyAdha (zikArI) ko jIvana hI arpita kara dete haiM / 1 / / 216. hama tRNAMkuroM kA bhojana karate haiM, hamAre pAsa (dene ke lie) kucha bhI saMcita dravya nahIM hai / yadi vaha gAne vAlA vyAdha hamAre mAMsapiNDa se tuSTa ho kara calA jAya, to dhanya ho jAyeMge // 2 // 217. vyAdha ! eka hI bANa chor3o, dUsarA kyoM lete ho| ina donoM (hariNa aura hariNI) ke zarIroM meM eka hI jIva basatA hai (arthAt eka ke mArane para donoM hI mara jAyeMge / / 3 / / 218. zara-viddha bUr3he hariNa ne kandhA hilA kara kahA-( vyAdha !) jaba taka kaNTha meM jIva hai, taba taka gAo aura phira gAo // 4 // 219. mRga to AghAta se mara gayA, mRgI mRga ke karuNa zabda ko sUna kara mara gaI, vyAdha-vadhU Azcarya se mara gaI aura vyAdha ne bhI dhanuSa roka kara apane prANa chor3a die' // 5 // 1. pahareNa mao vihareNa taha maI dhariNiNayaNasaMbhario vAho viyaliyavAho tiNi vi sabhayaM ciya mayAI // -lIlAvaI
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 karahavajjA [karabhapaddhati : ] 220. kaMkellipallavovvellamaNahare jai vi naMdaNe carai / karahassa taha vi maruvilasiyAi hiyae khuDukkati // 1 // kaGkellipallavodvelamanohare yadyapi nandane carati / karabhasya tathApi maruvilasitAni hRdaya Avirbhavanti // vajjAlagga 24. 221. te girisiharA te pIlupallavA te karIrakasarakkA / labbhaMti karaha maruvilasiyAi katto vaNettham // 2 // tAni girizikharANi te pIlupallavAste karIrakuDmalAH / labhyante karabha maruvilasitAni kuto vane'tra // 222. puNaruttapasAriyadIhakaMdharo karaha kiM paloesi / katto labbhaMti marutthalIu divve parAhutte // 3 // punaruktaprasAritadIrgha kandharaH karabha kiM pralokayasi / kuto labhyante marusthalyo daive parAGmukhe // 223. dIhuNhapauraNIsAsasosiyAsesapIlusayasiharo / kavalaM pi na geNhasi karaha muddha kiM cakkhiyamapuvvaM // 4 // dIrghoSNapracuraniHzvAsazoSitAzeSapIluzatazikharaH I kavalamapi na gRhNAsi karabha mugdha kimAsvAditamapUrvam // 224. unnayakaMdhara mA jUra karaha tA dharasu kiM ci cariUNa / tuha jaggA akkamarutthalIi tuMgA tarU katto // 5 // unnatakandhara mA khidyasva karabha tAvad dhiyasva kiMciccaritvA / tava yogyA arkamarusthalyAM tuGgAstaravaH kutaH // * 225. jaM johAi vilaggaM kiMci varaM mAmi tassa taM diTTha | thukke cakkhiuM vaNasayAi karaho dhuyaggIvo // 6 // yajjihvAyAM vilagnaM kiMcidvaraM sakhi tasya taddRSTam / thUtkarotyAsvAdya vanazatAni karabho dhutagrIvaH //
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 24-karaha-vajjA (karabha-paddhati) 220. yadyapi U~Ta azoka-pallavoM se bhare nandana vana meM caratA hai, phira bhI marusthala ke sukhoM kI smRtiyA~ hRdaya meM A jAtI haiM // 1 // 221. ve zaila-zikhara, ve pIlu-pallava, ve karIla-kuDmala aura marusthala kI ve vilAsa-kroDAe~ isa vana meM kahA~ ? // 2 // 222. karabha (U~Ta) ! bAra-bAra lambI gardana phailAkara kyA dekha rahe ho ? bhAgya viparIta ho jAne para marusthala bhI kahA~ milate haiM ? / / 3 / / 223. mugdha-karabha ! tuma bAra-bAra dIrgha, uSNa evaM ghanI usA~soM se pIlu-vRkSoM ke sampUrNa pallavoM ko sukhA de rahe ho| kaura bhI nahIM uThA rahe ho / kauna-sA (aisA) apUrva padArtha cakha liyA hai ? // 4 // 224. he unnata-skandha karabha ! duHkha mata kro| kucha cara kara dhIraja dhara lo| isa madAroM ke marusthala meM tumhAre yogya unnata vRkSa kahA~ ? // 5 // - *225. (vaha) U~Ta saikar3oM vanoM (vRkSa-samUhoM) ko cakha kara aura gardana hilA kara, thUka detA hai| sakhi ! yaha dekhA gayA hai ki jisakI jihvA meM jo laga jAtA hai (ruca jAtA hai), usake lie vahI zreSTha hai // 6 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / /
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 vajjAlagga 226. annehiM pi na pattA pattalakarahehi karaha sA vellii| ko eso tujjha gaho jaM ciMtasi vijhasiharAi / / 7 / / anyairapi na prAptA kRzakarabhaiH karabha sA vallI / ka eSa tava graho yaccintayasi vindhyazikharANi // 25. mAlaIvajjA [mAlatIpaddhatiH 227. taha tuha virahe mAlai mahimaMDalavaMdaNijjamayaraMde / parijhINaM bhamaraulaM jaha jAyaM masayavaMdaM va // 1 // tathA tava virahe mAlati mahImaNDalavandanIyamakarande / parikSINaM bhramarakulaM yathA jAtaM mazakavRndamiva / / 228. vaDaDhasu mAlaikalie nibbharamayaraMdaparimaluggAre / mucaMtu chappayA sesakusumasevAkilesassa // 2 // vardhasva mAlatIkalike nirbharamakandarandaparimalodgAre / SaTpadAH zeSakusumasevAklezam / / 229. viyasaMtu nAma gaMdhuddha rAu sesAu kusumjaaiio| iMdidirassa raNaraNayakAraNaM mAlai cceva // 3 // vikasantu nAma gandhoddharAH zeSAH kusumajAtayaH / indindirasya raNaraNakakAraNaM mAlatyeva // 230. maDahaM mAlaikaliyaM mahuyara daLUNa kiM parAhutto / etto pasarai bhuvaNaMtarAi gaMdho viyaMbhaMto // 4 // laghvI mAlatIkalikAM madhukara dRSTvA kiM parAGmukhaH / itaH prasarati bhuvanAntarANi gandho vijRmbhamANaH // 231. maDahulliyAi kiM tuha imoi kiM vA dalehi taliNehiM / Amoe mahuyara mAlaIi jANihisi mAhappaM // 5 // laghutayA kiM tavaitasyAH kiM patraistalinaiH / Amode madhukara mAlatyA jJAsyasi mAhAtmyam // muJcantu
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 79 226. are karabha ! anya kRzakAya karabhoM ko yaha veli bhI nahIM mila skii| tumhArA yaha Agraha kaisA ki (Aja use pAkara bhI) vindhya kI U~cI coTiyoM ko cintA (dhyAna) kara rahe ho|| 7 / / 25-mAlaI-vajjA (mAlatI-paddhati) 227. he mAlatI ! tumhArA makaranda mahImaNDala meM vandanIya hai| tumhAre viraha meM kSINa bhramara-kula bilkula maccharoM kA samUha bana gayA 228. he mAlato-kalike! tuma bhare hue makaranda ko mahaka phailA rahI ho, vRddhi ko prApta hoo, (tAki) bhaMvare anya puSpoM kI sevA ke kaSTa se mukta ho jAyeM // 2 // 229. (cAhe) mahakane vAle puSpoM kI zeSa jAtiyAM khilA kreN| (kintu) bhramara kI utkaNThA kA kAraNa to ekamAtra mAlatI hI hai // 3 // 230. are madhukara ! nanhIM so mAlatI-kalikA ko dekha kara phire kyoM jA rahe ho ? yahAM se vaha sugandha phailatI hai, jo sampUrNa jagat meM vyApta ho jAtI hai // 4 // 231. are madhukara ! yadi mAlatI kI AkRti nanhI-sI hai aura usakI paMkhar3iyAM bhI patalI haiM to usa se kyA ? isa kA mahattva sugandha se samajhoge // 5 //
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 32. taha vAsiyaM vaNaM mAlaIi kusumehi nibbharaM sarae / jaha ittha tattha kattha vi bhamarA dukkhehi lakkhaMte // 6 // tathA vAsitaM vanaM mAlatyA kusumai nirbharaM zaradi / yathAtra tatra kutrApi bhramarA duHkhairlakSyante / / 233. kA samasIsI saha mAlaIi sesANa kusumajAINaM / jassa vi gaMdhavilittA bhasalA bhasalehi pijjati // 7 // kA samazISikA saha mAlatyA zeSANAM kusumajAtInAm / yasyApi gandhaviliptA bhramarA bhramaraiH pIyante // 234. kaliyAmiseNa unbhevi aMguliM mAlaIi mahamahiyaM / dharau ju dharaNasattho maha eMto mahuyarajuvANo // 8 // kalikAmiSeNo/kRtyayAGaguliM mAlatyA kathitam / dharatu yo dharaNasamartho mAm Ayan madhukarayuvA / / 235. pakkhukkhevaM nahasUikhaMDaNaM bhamarabharasamuvvahaNaM / uva sahai tharaharaMtI vi dubbalA mAlai cceva // 9 // pakSotkSepaM nakhasUcikhaNDanaM bhramarabharasamudvahanam / pazya sahate kampamAnApi durbalA mAlatyeva / / 26. iMdidiravajA [indindirapaddhatiH] 236. iMdidira chappaya bhasala bhamara bhamio si kANaNaM sayalaM / mAlaisarisaM kusumaM jai diLaM kiM na tA bhaNasi // 1 // indindira SaTpada bhasala bhramara bhrAnto'si kAnanaM sakalam / mAlatIsadRzaM kusumaM yadi dRSTaM kiM na tadA bhaNasi / / 237. kattha vi dalaM na gaMdhaM kattha vi gaMdho na purmyrNdo| ekkakusumammi mahuyara be tinni guNA na labbhaMti // 2 // kutrApi dalaM na gandhaH kutrApi gandho na pracuramakarandaH / ekakusume madhukara dvau trayo guNA na labhyante / /
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 81 232. mAlatI ne zarad meM apane phUloM se vana ko kucha aisA mahakA diyA ki kahIM bhI idhara-udhara bar3I kaThinAI se bha~vare dikhAI dete haiM (arthAt sabhI bhramara mAlatI latAoM para hI A gaye) // 6 / / 233. zeSa puSpa-jAtiyoM kI mAlatI se kyA spardhA, jisakI gandha se lipta bha~varoM ko bha~vare hI pI DAlate haiM / / 7 // 234. mAlatI ne kalikA ke vyAja (mAdhyama) se aMgulI uThA kara sugandha kI bhASA meM yoM kahA-idhara AtA huA jo bhramara-kumAra samartha ho, vaha mere Upara adhikAra kare // 8 // 235. dekho, pakSiyoM ke paMkhoM kA AghAta, (cunane vAloM ke) nAkhUnoM aura (mAlAkAra kI) sUIyoM ke ghAva tathA bhramaroM kA bhAra tharatharAtI huI dubalI-patalI mAlatI hI saha pAtI hai // 9 // 26--iMdidira-vajjA (indindira-paddhati) 236. indindira ! SaTpada ! bhramara ! tuma sampUrNa kAnana meM bhramaNa kara cuke ho| yadi mAlatI ke samAna koI puSpa dekhA ho, to kyoM nahIM batAte ? (kahate) // 1 // 237. bhramara ! kahIM paMkhar3iyA~ haiM, to gandha nahIM aura kahIM gandha hai, to pracura makaranda nhiiN| eka puSpa meM do-tIna guNa nahIM pAye jAte // 2 //
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 238. ekkaM mahuyarahiyayaM taM ciya puNa mAlaIi paDiruddhaM / sesA phullaMtu phalaMtu pAyavA ko nivArei // 3 // eka madhukarahRdayaM tadeva punarmAlatyA pratiruddham / zeSAH puSpantu phalantu pAdapAH ko nivArayati / 239. mAlai puNo vi mAlai hA mAlai mAlai tti jNpto| uvviggo bhamai alI hiMDato sayalavaNarAI // 4 // mAlati punarapi mAlati hA mAlati mAlatIti jalpan / udvigno bhramatyalihiNDamAnaH sakalavanarAjIH / / 240. *ruNaruNai valai vellai pakkhauDaM dhuNai khivai aMgAiM / mAlaikaliyAvirahe paMcAvatthaM gao bhamaro // 5 // ruNaruNAyate valati vellati vakSapuTaM dhunoti kSipatyaGgAni / mAlatIkalikAvirahe paJcAvasthAM gato bhramaraH / / 241. *mAlaivirahe re taruNabhasala mA ruvasu nibbharukkaMThaM / vallahavioyadukkhaM maraNeNa viNA na vIsarai / / 6 / / mAlatIvirahe re taruNabhramara mA rodInirbharotkaNThanam / vallabhaviyogaduHkhaM maraNena vinA na vismayate / / 242. jAva na viyasaisarasA varai na IsaM pi mAlaIkaliyA / aviNIyamahuyarehiM tAva cciya pAumAraddhA // 7 // yAvanna vikasati sarasA vRNoti nezamapi maaltiiklikaa| avinItamadhukaraistAvadeva pAtumArabdhA // 243. viyasaMtasarasatAmarasabhasala viyasei mAlaI jAva / tA jattha va tattha va jaha va taha va diyahA gamijjaMti // 8 // vikasatsarasatAmarasabhramara vikasati mAlatI yAvat / tAvadyatra vA tatra vA yathA vA tathA vA divasA gamyante / /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 83 238. bhramara ke eka hI mana hai, use mAlatI ne bA~dha liyA hai / zeSa vRkSa bhI phUleM aura phaleM, rokatA kauna hai ? // 3 // 239. bAra-bAra mAlatI ! mAlatI ! hAya mAlato ! hAya mAlatI !kahatA huA bha~varA duHkhI ho kara sampUrNa vanarAji meM bhaTaka rahA hai / / 4 / / 240. *bhramara mAlatI ke viyoga meM maraNAvasthA ko prApta ho gayA hai| vaha gunagunAtA hai, cakkara kATatA hai, kA~patA hai, paMkhoM ko hilAtA hai aura aMgoM ko paTakatA hai / / 5 / / 241. *are taruNa madhukara ! mAlato ke viyoga meM muktakaNTha se vilApa mata karo / vallabhA kA viyoga binA mare nahIM bhUlatA // 6 // 242. abhI mAlatI kalikA vikasita nahIM huI thI, (yuvatI nahIM huI thI) usa meM rasa (makaranda yA zRMgAra bhAva) nahIM AyA thA aura usane apane praNayI ko cunA bhI nahIM thA ki avinIta madhukaroM ne tabhI use pInA Arambha kara diyA / / 7 // 243- are vikasita-sarasa- kamaloM meM rahane vAle bhramara ! jaba taka mAlatI nahIM khilatI hai, taba taka idhara-udhara jaise-taise dina kATa lo // 8 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 84 vajjAlagga 244. * chappaya gamesu kAlaM vAsavakusumAi tAva mA muyasu / manna jiyaMto pecchasi paurA riddhI vasaMtassa / / 9 // SaTpada gamayasva kAlaM vAsavakusumAni tAvanmA muJca / manye jIvan pazyasi pracurA RddhIrvasantasya // 245 mA ididira tuMgasu paMkayadalaNilaya mAlaIvirahe / tuMbiNikusumAi na saMpaDaMti divye parAhutte // 10 // mendindira tAmya paGkajadalanilaya mAlatIvirahe / tumbinikusumAni na saMpatanti deve parAgbhUte || 246. iyarakusumesu mahuyara de baMdha raI vimuMca raNaraNayaM / jhAyaMto cciya marihisi katto te mAlaI sarae || 11| itarakusumeSu madhukara he badhAna rati vimuJca raNaraNakam / dhyAyanneva mariSyasi kutaste mAlatI zaradi // 247. bhamaro bhamaro tti guNojjhiehi kusumehi lAio doso / lahiUNa mAlai puNa so niuNo bhamau jai bhamai // 12 // bhramaro bhramara iti guNojjhitaiH kusumairAropito doSaH labdhvA mAlatIM punaH sa nipuNo bhramatu yadi bhramati // 248. kundalayAmaulapariTThieNa bhariUNa mAlaivilAsaM / taha nIsasiyaM ididireNa jaha sA vi pajbaliyA // 13 // kundalamatAmukulaparisthitena smRtvA mAlatIvilAsam / tathA niHzvasitamindireNa yathA sApi prajvalitA || 249. *vosaTTabahalaparimalakeyaimayaraMdavAsiyaMgassa / hiyaicchiyapiyalaMbhA cirA sayA kassa jAyaMti || 14 || vikasitabahalaparimalaketakImakarandavAsitAGgasya / hRdayepsitapriyAlambhAzcirAt sadA kasya jAyante //
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 244. * bhramara ! apanA dina kATo, arUse ke phUloM ko taba taka mata chodd'o| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki jIvita rahoge to vasanta kA pracura vaibhava phira dekhoge / / 9 / / 85 245. paMkaja puMja meM ghara karane vAle bhramara ! mAlatI ke viyoga meM bhaTako mata / bhAgyaviparIta hone para laukI ke phUla bhI nahIM milate haiM / / 10 / / 346. are bhramara ! anya phUloM se prema jor3a lo / are yaha utkaMThA chor3a do / socate-socate hI mara jAoge | isa zarad meM mAlatI kahA~ ? / / 11 / / 247. bha~varA bhramaNazIla hotA hai-isa prakAra kA doSa guNahIna puSpa lagAte haiM / ( kintu ) mAlato ko pAkara vaha nipuNa bha~varA yadi anyatra calA jAya, taba samajheM // 12 // 248. kundalatA ke mukula para sthita bhramara ne mAlatI ko 'smaraNa karake kucha aisI lambI sA~sa lI ki usase vaha jalakara bhasma ho gaI // 13 // 249. *eka bAra bahuparimalA praphulla ketakI ke makaranda se jisake aMga suvAsita ho cuke haiM, aise kisa bhramara ( yA yuvaka ) ko cirakAla meM manovAMchita priyAoM (kalikAoM yA latAoM yA taruNiyoM) kI upalabdhiyA~ sadA hotI haiM ? arthAt sadA nahIM hotI haiM // 14 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga 250. viyaliyadalaM pi gaMdhojjhiyaM pi virasaM pi mAla IviDavaM / bhasalehi neya mukkaM paDhamarasaM saMbharaMtehiM / / 15 / / vigalitadalo'pi gandhojjhito'pi viraso'pi mAlatIviTapaH / bhramaraina~va muktaH prathamarasaM saMsmaradbhiH / / 251. DhaMkharaseso vi hu mahuyarehi mukko na mAlaIviDavo / daraviyasiyakaliyAmoyabahalimaM saMbharatehiM // 16 // patraSuSparahitazAkhAzeSo'pi khalu madhukarairmukto na mAlatIviTapaH / daravikasitakalikAmodabAhulyaM saMsmaradbhiH / / 252. nibiDadalasaMThiyaM pi hu kaliyaM viyasAviUNa savisesaM / je paDhamaM tIi rasaM piyaMti te chappayA cheyA // 17 / / nibiDadalasaMsthitAmapi khalu kalikAM vikAsya savizeSam / ye prathamaM tasyA rasaM pibanti te SaTpadAzchekAH / / 27. surataruvisesavajA [surataruvizeSapaddhatiH] 253. basiUNa saggaloe gaMdhaM gahiUNa pArijAyassa / re bhasala ki na lajjasi cuMbato iyarakusumAI // 1 // uSitvA svargaloke gandhaM gRhItvA parijAtasya / re bhramara kiM na lajjase cumbannitarakusumAni // 254. katto lavaMgakaliyA icchaM pUrei cheyabhasalassa / amaratarumaMjariraseNa jassa ANaMdiyaM hiyayaM // 2 // kuto lavaGgakalikecchAM pUrayati cchekabhramarasya / amaratarumaJjarIrasena yasyAnanditaM hRdayam / / 255. *bhamara bhamaMteNa tae aNeyavaNagahaNakANaNuddesaM / diTTho suo ya kattha vi sarisatarU pArijAyassa // 3 // bhramara bhrAmyatA tvayAnekavanagahanakAnanoddezam / dRSTaH zrutazca kutrApi sadRzataruH pArijAtasya //
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 250. mAlatI kI zAkhA kI pattiyA~ jhar3a jAne para bhI, gandha na raha jAne para bhI, rasa-hIna ho jAne para bhI, pahalI bAra kI rasAnubhUti kA smaraNa karane vAle bhramaroM ne use nahIM chor3A / / 15 / / 251. mAlatI kI zAkhA meM patra aura puSpa na raha jAne para bhI kiMcit vikasita kalikA kI sugandha ko yAda rakhane vAle bhramaroM ne use nahIM chor3A / / 16 / / 252. jo kasI huI paMkhar3iyoM vAlI kalI ko vizeSa rUpa se khilA kara prathama usa kA rasa-pAna karate haiM, ve bhramara vidagdha (catura) haiM // 17 // ___ 27-surataruvisesavajjA (sura-taru-vizeSa-paddhati) 253. are bhramara ! svargaloka meM raha kara aura pArijAta kA saurabha prApta karake bhI madAra ke phUloM ko cUmate tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI // 1 // 254. pArijAta kI maMjariyoM se jisakA hRdaya Anandita ho cukA hai, usa vidagdha bhramara kI icchA lauMga kI kalI kahA~ se pUrNa kara sakatI hai ? // 2 // 255. *bhramara ! kyA tumane aneka vanoM, gaharoM aura gRhoM meM bhramaNa karake pArijAta ke samAna kisI vRkSa ko kahIM bhI dekhA-sunA hai ? // 3 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 256. amaratarukusumamaMjari vAuhayA mahuyareNa jaM rasiyA / talladdharaseNa kao saMkappo sesakusumANaM / / 4 / / amaratarukusumamaJjarI vAyuhatA madhukareNa yadrasitA / tallabdharasena kRtaH saMkalpaH zeSakusumAnAm / / 28. haMsavajA [haMsapaddhatiH] 257. haMso si mahAsaramaMDaNo si dhavalo si dhavala kiM tujjha / khalavAyasANa majjhe tA haMsaya kattha paDio si / / 1 / / haMso'si mahAsaromaNDanamasi dhavalo'si dhavala kiM tava / khalavAyasAnAM madhye tasmAddhaMsa kutra patito'si / / 258. haMso masANamajjhe kAo jai vasai paMkayavaNammi / taha vi hu haMso haMso kAo kAo cciya vraao||2|| haMsaH zmazAnamadhye kAko yadi vasati paGkajavane / tathApi khalu haMso haMsaH kAkaH kAka eva varAkaH / / 259. ahiNavaghaNaucchaliyA savittharA jai vi pAusavaseNa / taha vi hu kiM sevijai vAhaliyA rAyahaMsehiM // 3 // abhinavaghanocchalitA savistarA yadyapi prAvRDvazena / tathApi khalu ki sevyate kSudranadI rAjahaMsaiH / / 260.. be vi sapakkhA taha be vi dhavalayA be vi srvrnnivaasaa| taha vi hu haMsabayANaM jANijjai aMtaraM garuyaM / / 4 / / dvAvapi sapakSau tathA dvAvapi dhavalau dvAvapi sarovaranivAsau / tathApi khalu haMsabakayoJjayate'ntaraM gurukam / / 261. navaliNamuNAlullolamAliyaM haMsa mANasaM mottuM / lajjAi kaha na mUo sevaMto gAmavAhaliyaM / / 5 / / navanalinamaNAlollolamAlitaM haMsa mAnasaM muktvA / lajjayA kathaM na mRtaH sevamAno grAmakSudranadIm / /
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 89 256. bhramara ne vAyu se Ahata pArijAta maMjarI kA jo upabhoga kara liyA, to usase prApta rasa (Ananda aura jala) se zeSa kusumoM kA saMkalpa kara diyA (arthAt dAna kara diyA / dAna meM dI huI vastu ko koI punaH grahaNa nahIM karatA hai / dAna saMkalpa jala ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai, yahA~ rasa hI jala hai ) // 4 // vajjAlagga 28 - haMsa- vajjA (haMsa-paddhati) 257. tuma mAnasarovara ke vibhUSaNa ho aura ujjvala ho / are zveta varNavAle, tumheM kyA ho gayA ? duSTa kauoM ke bIca kahA~ par3a gaye ? / / 1 / / 258. yadi haMsa zmazAna meM rahe aura kauA kamaloM ke vana meM, bhI haMsa-haMsa hI hai aura kauA - kauA hI // 2 // taba 250. yadi kSudra nadI varSA meM navIna meghoM ke kAraNa umar3a kara bahane lage aura vistRta ho jAya to bhI kyA rAjahaMsa usakA sevana karate haiM ? // 3 // 260. donoM hI paMkhoM vAle haiM, donoM hI zubhra haiM aura donoM hI sarovara meM nivAsa karate haiM, phira bhI haMsoM aura vakoM meM bar3A antara jAnA jA sakatA hai // 4 // 261. haMsa ! navIna kamaloM ke mRNAloM aura (mRNAla bhakSI pakSiyoM ke) kolAhaloM se vibhUSita' ( athavA navIna kamala-mRNAloM kI caMcala mAlAoM se yukta) mAnasa ko chor3akara nIrava kSudra nadI kA sevana karate huye tuma lajjA se mara kyoM na gaye ? // 5 // 1. mUla meM mAlia zabda hai / maiMne pAiyasamahaNNava ke vibhUSita artha diyA hai / AdhAra para usa kA
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 262. ekkeNa ya pAsapariTThieNa haMseNa hoi jA sohaa| taM saravaro na pAvai bahuehi vi DhiMkasatthehiM / / 6 / / ekena ca pArzvaparisthitena haMsena bhavati yA shobhaa| tAM sarovaro na prApnoti bahubhirapi dhvAkSasAthaiH / / 263. mANasasararahiyANaM jaha na suhaM hoi raayhNsaannN| taha tassa vi tehi viNA tIrucchaMgA na sohaMti // 7 // mAnasasarorahitAnAM yathA na sukhaM bhavati rAjahaMsAnAm / tathA tasyApi tairvinA tIrotsaGgA na zobhante / / 29. caMdavajjA [candrapaddhatiH] 264. savvAyareNa rakkhaha taM purisaM jattha jayasirI vsi| atthamiya caMdabiMbe tArAhi na kIrae joNhA // 1 / / sarvAdareNa rakSata taM puruSaM yatra jayazrIrvasati / astamite candrabimbe tArAbhinaM kriyate jyotsnA / / 265. jaha jaha vaDhDei sasI taha taha o peccha gheppai maeNa / vayaNijjavajjiyAo kassa vi jai huMti riddhiio||2|| yathA yathA vardhate zazI tathA tathAho pazya gRhyate mRgeNa (mden)| vacanIyavarjitAH kasyApi yadi bhavantyaddhayaH / / 266. jai caMdo kiM bahutAraehi bahue hi kiM ca teNa viNA / jassa payAso loe dhavalei mahAmahIvaTTha // 3 // yadi candraH kiM bahatArakAbhirbahabhiH kiM ca tena vinaa| yasya prakAzo loke dhavalayati mahAmahIpRSTham / / 267. caMdassa khao na hu tArayANa riddhI vi tassa na hu tANaM / garuyANa caDaNapaDaNaM iyarA uNa niccapaDiyA ya / / 4 / / candrasya kSayo na khalu tArakANAmRddhirapi tasya na khalu tAsAm / gurukANAmArohaNapatanamitare punarnityapatitAzca / /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 262. taTa para sthita eka hI marAla se sarovara jo zobhA pAtA hai, vaha bahuta se sArasoM ke samUhoM se bhI nahIM // 6 // 263. jaise mAnasa ke abhAva meM rAjahaMsoM ko sukha nahIM milatA hai, vaise hI haMsoM ke binA mAnasa ke bhI taTa suzobhita nahIM hote / / 7 / / 29--caMda-vajjA (candra-paddhati) 264. jisameM jayazrI nivAsa karatI hai, usakI rakSA bar3e Adara se kro| candra ke asta ho jAne para tAroM se cA~danI nahIM hotI hai / / 1 / / 265. candramA jaise-jaise bar3hatA hai, oha dekho, taise-taise mRga (kalaMka) dvArA gRhIta hotA jAtA hai (pakSa meM mada dvaaraa)| yadi kisI kI RddhiyA~ doSa-hIna hotI (to kitanA acchA hotA) / / 2 / / __ 266. jisakA prakAza vistRta bhU-pRSTha ko dhavala banA detA hai, usa akele candramA ke rahate bahuta se tAroM se kyA prayojana ? aura usake na rahane para bahuta se tAroM se bhI kyA lAbha ? // 3 // 267. candramA kA kSaya hotA hai, tAroM kA nahIM, Rddhi bhI usI kI hotI hai, unakI nhiiN| car3hAva-utAra zreSTha janoM kA hI hotA hai, anya kSudra loga to sadaiva patanAvasthA meM hI rahate haiM / / 4 / / 1. mUla meM DhiMka zabda hai| isakA artha ratnadeva kI TIkA meM nahIM hai| DA0 jagadIza candra jaina ne (prAkRta sAhitya kA itihAsa, pR0 585) DhiMka kA artha mer3haka likhA hai (jisa kI prAmANikatA sandigdha hai)| pAiyasadda-mahaNNava ke anusAra vaha pakSi vizeSa kA vAcaka hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne use kaue yA sArasa ke artha meM grahaNa kiyA hai| ina donoM arthoM meM prathama (kauA) upayukta nahIM hai kyoMki prasaMgAnusAra kisI jalacara vihaMga kA ho varNana honA caahiye| dvitIya artha (sArasa) grAhya ho sakatA hai| hindI kAvyoM meM ukta zabda isI artha meM prayukta huA hai / 'dezI nAmamAlA' meM vAyasa (kauA) ke artha meM DhaMka zabda saMkalita hai (DhaMko a vaayse-4|13) aura sAtha hI balAkA ke artha meM DheMkI zabda bhI hai (balAiyA ddheNkii-4|15)|
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 268. rayaNAyarammi jammo harasiratilao sahoyarA laccho / vihaDiyakalAkalAvo dasiyA vi samIhae caMdo // 5 // ratnAkare janma harazirastilakaH sahodarA lkssmiiH| vighaTitakalAkalApo dazAmapi samIhate candraH / / 269. harasirasaraNammi gao lukkaMto taha jaDANa majjhammi / taha vi gilijjai caMdo vihivihiyaM ko nivArei / / 6 // haraziraHzaraNe gato nilayaMstathA jaTAnAM madhye / tathApi gilyate candro vidhivihitaM ko nivArayati / / 30. chaillavajA [vidagdhapaddhatiH] 270. nayaraM na hoi aTTAlaehi pAyAratuMgasiharehiM / gAmo vi hoi nayaraM jattha chaillo jaNo vasai // 1 // nagaraM na bhavatyAlakaiH prAkAratuGgazikharaiH / grAmo'pi bhavati nagaraM yatra vidagdho jano vasati / / 271. nivasaMti jattha cheyA laliyakkharakavvabaMdhaNe kusalA / jANaMti vaMkabhaNiyaM sundari nayara, na so gAmo // 2 // nivasanti yatra cchekA lalitAkSarakAvyabandhane kuzalAH / jAnanti vakrabhaNitaM sundari nagaraM, na sa grAmaH / / 272. jo jaMpiUNa jANai jaMpiyamattaM ca jANae atthaM / deso teNa pavitto acchau nayaraM vasaMteNa // 3 // yo jalpituM jAnAti jalpitamAtraM ca jAnAtyartham / dezastena pavitra AstAM nagaraM vasatA / / 273. guruvihavalaMghiyA avi Avai pattA vi AuramaNA vi| siviNaMtare vi cheyA niyakaja neya siDhilaMti / / 4 / / guruvibhavalaGghitA apyApadaM prAptA apyAturamanaso'pi / svapnAntare'pi cchekA nijakArya naiva zithilayanti /
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 268. jisa kA janma ratnAkara meM huA hai, jo ziva ke mastaka kA tilaka hai, aura jisakI bahana lakSmI hai, usa candramA kI bhI kalAe~ kSINa ho jAtI haiM aura vaha bhI durdazA ko prApta ho jAtA hai| 269. vidhi kA vidhAna kauna roka sakatA hai ? candramA ne ziva ke zira para zaraNa lI aura unakI jaTAoM meM bhI jAkara chipA, taba bhI rAha use nigala hI gayA // 6 // 30-chailla-vajjA (vidagdha-paddhati) 270. aTTAlikAoM aura U~ce prAcIra-zikharoM se nagara nahIM hotA / jahA~ vidagdha-jana nivAsa karatA hai, vaha gA~va bhI nagara bana jAtA hai / / 1 // 271.. sundari ! jo lalitAkSara kAvyoM kI racanA meM paTu aura vakrokti ke abhijJa haiM, ve vidagdha jahA~ nivAsa karate haiM, vaha nagara hai, grAma nahIM // 2 // 272. jo saMbhASaNa karanA jAnatA hai aura kahI huI bAta kA marma turanta samajha jAtA hai, usake rahane se nagara ko kauna kahe, deza pavitra ho jAtA hai / / 3 // 273. caturajana vipula-vaibhava-dvArA Upara uThane para bhI, Apatti meM par3ane para bhI, Atura-citta hone para bhI aura svapna meM avasthita rahane para bhI apanA kArya zithila nahIM karate // 4 // zrI paTavardhana ne DhaMka ko DhiMka kA mUla samajha kara usakA artha kauA likhA hogA / vastutaH DhaMka se liMka kA bananA utanA svAbhAvika nahIM hai, jitanA DhekI se| strIliMga DheMko kA Adyasvara hrasva hone para usakA rUpa DhikI ho jAyagA jisakA puMlliga rUpa hogA DhiMka / isakA artha bagulA yA vaka hai| vaka jalacara vihaMga hai| kAvyoM meM haMsoM ke pratipakSI ke rUpa meM sarvatra usI kA varNana AtA hai| ataH yahI artha upayukta hai|
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 vajjAlagga 274. annaM dharaMti hiyae annaM vAyAi kIrae ann| cheyANa patthivANa ya khalANa maggo cciya auvvo // 5 // anyaddharanti hRdaye'nyadvAci kriyate'nyat / chekAnAM pArthivAnAM ca khalAnAM mArga evApUrvaH / / 275. cheyANa jehi kajjaM na hu hosai. jehi jammalakkhe vi| dohiM pi tehi sarisaMsarisa cciya hu~ti ullAvA / / 6 / / chekAnAM yaiH kAryaM na khalu bhaviSyati yairjanmalakSe'pi / dvAbhyAmapi tAbhyAM sadRzasadRzA eva bhavantyullApAH / / 276. sabbhAvabAhirehiM taha kaha vi piyakkharehi jaMpati / jaha baMdhava tti kaliuM loe sIsehi vubbhaMti // 7 // sadbhAvabahirbhUtaistathA kathamapi priyAkSarairjalpanti / yathA bAndhavA iti kalayitvA loke zIrSairuhyante / / 277. diTThItulAi bhuvaNaM tulaMti je cittacela enihiyaM / ko tANa cheyavANijjayANa bhaNa khaMDaNaM kuNai // 8 // dRSTitulayA bhuvanaM tulayanti ye cittatulApAtre nihitam / kasteSAM chekavaNijAM bhaNa khaNDanaM karoti / / 278. taM natthi taM na hUyaM na huhosai taM ca tihuyaNe sayale / taM vihiNA vi na vihiyaM jaM na hu nAyaM chaillehiM / / 9 / / tannAsti tanna bhUtaM na khalu bhaviSyati tacca tribhuvanesakale / tadvidhinApi na vihitaM yanna khalu jJAtaM vidagdhaiH // 279. jaha paDhamadiNe taha pacchimammi pharusAi neya jaMpaMti / avvo mahANubhAvA virajamANA vi dullakkhA / / 10 / / yathA prathamadine tathA pazcimepi paruSANi naiva jalpanti / aho mahAnubhAvA virajyamAnA api durlakSyAH / /
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 274. caturajana (vidagdha), rAjA aura khaloM kA mArga hI apUrva hai| ve mana meM anya socate haiM, vANI se anya kahate haiM aura karate kucha anya haiM // 5 // 275: jinase apanA kAma nikalatA hai aura jinase lAkhoM janmoM meM bhI koI kAma nahIM nikalegA-donoM se caturoM kI eka-jaisI bAteM hotI haiM // 6 // 276. catura loga kucha aise DhaMga se priya zabda bolate haiM ki sacce prema kA abhAva hone para bhI saMsAra meM saba unheM apanA bhAI samajha kara zirodhArya kara lete haiM / / 7 / / 277. batAiye, jo citta ke palar3e para rakhe huye sampUrNa jagat ko dRSTi kI tulA para taula lete haiM, una vidagdha-jana-rUpI vaNikoM ko kauna Thaga sakatA hai ? // 8 // 278. jise vidagdha nahIM jAnate, vaha na hai, na huA, na hogA aura use vidhAtA ne bhI nahIM samajhA hai / / 9 // 279. aho, mahAnubhAva (vidagdha-jana) virakta hone para bhI kaThinAI se lakSita hote haiM (arthAt pahacAne jAte haiN)| ve maitrI ke AraMbha meM jisa prakAra madhura saMbhASaNa karate haiM, usI prakAra maitrI ke antima dina bhI ve kar3avI bAta nahIM kahate / / 10 / /
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 vajjAlagga 280. bahukUDakavaDabhariyANa putti cheyANa jo piDe paDai / so sunno sunnamaNo siviNe vi na pAvae sukkhaM / / 11 / / bahukUTakapaTabhRtAnAM putri cchekAnAM jo piTe patati / sa zUnyaH zUnyamanAH svapne'pi na prApnoti saukhyam // 281. "jaha kaha vi tANa chappannayANa taNuyaMgi goyare paDasi / tA thoravasaNadA hekkamaMDiyA dukkaraM jiyasi / / 12 / / yadi kathamapi teSAM SaTprajJAnAM tanvaGgi gocare patasi / tad mahadvyasanadA haikamaNDitA duSkaraM jIvasi // 282 mA putti vakavaMkaM jaMpasu purao chaillaloyANaM / hiyae jaM ca nihittaM taM pi hayAsA muNaMti buddhIe || 13 || mA putri vakravakraM jalpa puratazchekalokAnAm | hRdaye yacca nihitaM tadapi hatAzA jAnanti buddhayA // 283. lIlAvaloyaNeNa vi muNaMti je putti hiyayaparamatthaM / te kArimauvayArehi kaha nu cheyA chalijjati // 14 // lIlAvalokanenApi jAnanti ye putri hRdayaparamArtham / kathaM nu kRtrimopacAraiH cchekArachalyante // 284. sahasa ttijaM na diTTho saralasahAveNa jaM na Alatto / uvayAro jaM na kao taM ciya kaliyaM chaillehi ||15|| sahaseti yanna dRSTaH saralasvabhAvena yannAlapitaH / upacAro yanna kRtastadeva kalitaM chekaiH // 31. paMcamavajjA [paJcamapaddhatiH ] 285. kaMThabbhaMtaraNiggayadaragholiraghurahuraMta huMkAraM I khalirakhkharaM pi mArai paMthiya mA paMcamaM suNasu / / 1 / / kaNThAbhyantaranirgatadara ghUrNanazIla ghuraghurAyamANahuGkAram / skhalanazIlAkSaramapi mArayati pathika mA paJcamaM zruNu //
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 97 280. putri ! jo nAnA chala-kapaTa se bhare vidagdhoM (catura vyaktiyoM) ke pAle par3atA hai, usa zUnya manuSya kA mana sadaiva rikta rahatA hai, svapna meM bhI sukha nahIM pAtA // 11 // vajjAlagga 281. * he kRzAMgi ! yadi kisI prakAra tuma una catura janoM ke samakSa par3a gaI to sthUla sA~Da ke samAna eka mAtra dAha (taptazalAkAMka aura pIr3A yA jalana) se yukta hokara kaThinAI se jIvita rahogI pAThabheda meMeka mAtra bhArI duHkha kI jalana se yukta hokara kaThinAI se jIvita rahogI) / / 12 / / 282. arI beTI ! caturoM ke Age Ter3hI ( vakra- bhaNiti) bAteM mata karo / ye duSTa hRdaya meM jo rahatA hai, use bhI buddhi se jAna lete haiM // 13 // 283. putri ! jo lIlApUrvaka dekhakara bhI hRdaya kA rahasya jAna lete haiM, ve vidagdha kRtrima upacAroM se dhokhe meM nahIM A sakate // 14 // 284. sahasA jise dekhA nahIM, jisake sAtha sarala svabhAva se bAteM bhI nahIM kI aura jisake prati koI upacAra bhI nahIM kiyA, usa priyatama ko vidagdhoM ne jAna liyA // 15 // 31 - paMcamajjA (paJcama-paddhati) 285. he pathika ! jisameM kiMcit ghuraghurAtI huI huMkAra mizrita hai, vaha kaMTha ke bhItara se nikalA huA paMcamarAga skhalitAkSara (TUTe akSaroM vAlA) hone para bhI mAra DAlatA hai, mata suno // 1 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya 1. 7
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 286. gholaMtatAravaNNujjaleNa varataruNikaNNalaggeNa / loyaNajuyaleNa va paMcameNa bhaNa ko na saMtavio // 2 // ghUrNamAnatAravarNojjvalena varataruNIkarNalagnena / locanayugaleneva paJcamena bhaNa ko na saMtApitaH // 287. anne vi gAmarAyA gijjaMtA deMti sylsokkhaaii| eyassa puNo hayapacamassa anno camakkArI // 3 // anye'pi grAmarAgA gIyamAnA dadati sakalasaukhyAni / etasya punarhatapaJcamasyAnyazcamatkAraH / / 288. *appaNakajjeNa vi dIharacchi thoryrdiihrnnrnnyaa| paMcamasarapasaruggAragabbhiNA eMti nIsAsA / / 4 / / AtmakAryeNApi dIrghAkSi mahattaradIrgharaNaraNakAH / paJcamasvaraprasArodgArabhitA Ayanti niHzvAsAH // 289. taM vaMcio si piyayama tIe baahohsNvlijjtaa| na suyA nIsAsakhalaMtamaMtharA paMcamataraMgA / / 5 // tvaM vaJcito'si priyatama tasyA bASpaughasaMvalyamAnAH / na zrutA niHzvAsaskhalanmantharAH paJcamataraGgAH / / 290. summai paMcamageyaM pujijjai vasahavAhaNo devo / hiyaicchio ramijai saMsAre ittiyaM saar|| 6 // zrUyate paJcamageyaM pUjyate vRSabhavAhano devaH / hRdayepsito ramyate saMsAra etAvatsAram / / 32, nayaNavajjA [nayanapaddhatiH] 291. *nayaNAi samANiyapattalAi parapurisajIvaharaNAI / asiyasiyAi ya muddhe khaggAi va kaM na mAraMti // 1 // nayane samAnItatIkSNe (tIkSNau) parapuruSajIvaharaNe (hrnnau)| asitasite (asitazitau)ca mugdhe khaGgAviva kaM na mArayataH / /
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 99 286. ghUmatI huI putaliyoM ke varNa se manohara, vara-taruNiyoM ke kAnoM ko chU lene vAle do netroM ke samAna jo gUMjane vAle akSaroM se priya haiM tathA jo zreSTha taruNiyoM ke kAnoM ko bhalA laga rahA hai, usa paMcamarAga se kauna saMtapta nahIM hotA // 2 // 287 anya bhI grAma (arthAt svara-samUha) aura rAga gAye jAne para sampUrNa sukha dete haiM / isa duSTa paMcama kA camatkAra hI anya hai // 3 // 288. *he vizAla-locane ! jinake bhItara paMcama-svara kA prasAra rahatA hai, una mArmika vacanoM se yukta, dIrgha, sthUla (spaSTa yA gaMbhIra) aura udvegotpAdaka niHzvAsa (kevala praNaya prasUta nahIM hote apita) apane kArya (kaThina zrama) se bhI Ate haiM // 4 // 289. priyatama ! tuma vaMcita raha gaye kyoMki azruoM ke pravAha se saMvalita, lambI sA~soM se skhalita aura dhImA ho jAne vAle usake' paMcama rAga kI tAna nahIM sunI / / 5 / / 290. paMcama-gIta sunA jAya, bhagavAn ziva kI pUjA kI jAya aura manacAhe ke sAtha ramaNa kiyA jAya-itanA ho saMsAra meM sAra (tattva) 32- nayaNa-vajjA (nayana-paddhati) *291. arI mugdhe ! zatru ke sainikoM kA (puruSoM kA) vadha karane vAle, kRSNa kAntiyukta evaM sAtha meM lAye gaye (yA saMcAlita) tIkSNa khaDgoM ke samAna, parAye puruSoM kA jova lene vAle (viyoga meM) samAdRta evaM pakSaprayukta tathA kRSNadhavalakAnti vAle tere netra kisa-kisa ko nahIM mAra DAlate haiM // 1 / / 1. mUla meM toe (tasyAH ) zabda hai / *vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 292. jatto nehassa bharo tatto nivaDaMti ksnndhvlaai| calacalayakoDimoDaNakarAi nayaNAi taruNINaM // 2 // yataH snehasya bharastato nipatanti kRSNadhavalAni / caJcalakoTimoTanakarANi nayanAni taruNInAm / / " t 293. saviyArasavibbhamarahasavasavisaTTatamaNaharuddAmA / mayaNAulANa diTThI lakkhijai lakkhamajjhammi // 3 / / savikArasavibhramarabhasavazavikasanmanoharoddAmA / madanAkulAnAM dRSTilakSyate lakSamadhye // 294. jatto vilolapamhaladhavalAi calaMti navara nynnaai| AyaNNapUriyasarI tatto cciya dhAvai aNaMgo // 4 // yato vilolapakSmaladhavalAni calanti kevalaM nayanAni / AkarNapUritazarastata eva dhAvatyanaGgaH / / kassa na bhidai hiyayaM aNaMgasaradhoraNi vva nivaDatI / bAlAi baliyaloyaNaphuraMtamayaNAlasA diTThI // 5 // kasya na bhinatti hRdayamanaGgazaradhoraNIva nipatantI / bAlAyA valitalocanasphuranmadanAlasA dRSTiH / / 296. nayaNAi tujjha suMdari viseNa bhariyAi nirvsesaai| emai mAraMti jaNaM alajji kiM kajjalaM desi // 6 // nayane tava sundari viSeNa bhRte niravazeSe / evameva mArayato janamalajje ki kajjalaM dadAsi / / 297. IsisidinnakajjalaNIluppala sacchahehi nayaNehiM / vammahamattA bAlA maiyA iva bhamai uttaTThA // 7 // ISadISattakajjalanIlotpalasacchAyAbhyAM nayanAbhyAm / manmathamattA bAlA mRgIva bhramatyuttrastA /
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 101 292. jo caMcala koroM ko vakra banA dete haiM, ve taruNiyoM ke kRSNazveta netra jahA~ prema ko pragADhatA hotI hai, vahIM par3ate haiM // 2 // 293. madanAkuloM ko dRSTi-jo vikAra aura vibhrama (kaTAkSa) se yukta rahatI hai, jo utsukatA se khilI rahatI hai, jo sundara lagatI hai aura jise rokA nahIM jA sakatA-lAkhoM meM pahacAnI jA sakatI hai / / 3 / / 294. kevala caMcala-pakSamA vAle zubhra netra jahA~ jAte haiM, vahIM kAnoM taka bANa khIMce huye kAmadeva jAtA hai / / 4 / / - 295. bAlA ko vaha dRSTi, jo vakra-locanoM se sUcita hone vAle kAmavikAra se alasAyI hai, kAmadeva ke bANoM ko paMkti ke samAna kisakA hRdaya nahIM vedha detI / / 5 / / 296. he sundari ! pUrNatayA viSa se bharI huI (viSa kA varNa zyAma hai) tumhArI A~kheM aise hI logoM ko mAra DAlatI haiM, (phira) kAjala kyoM detI ho? // 6 // 297. thor3A-sA kAjala dene se jinako kAnti nIlotpala-jaisI ho gaI hai una netroM vAlI vaha bAlA madanonmatta hokara trasta mRgI ke samAna vicara rahI hai / / 7 / /
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 102 298. vaMkehi pio saralehi sajjaNo ujjuehi majjhattho / AyaMbirehi riuNo nayaNAi cauvvihA hu~ti // 8 // vakra: priyaH saralaiH sajjana RjubhirmadhyasthaH / AtAnai ripavo nayanAni caturvidhAni bhavanti / / nayaNANa paDau vajja ahavA vajAu vaDDilaM kiM pi / amuNiyajaNe vi diThe aNurAyaM jAi pAvaMti / / 9 // nayanayoH patatu vajramathavA vajrAdadhikaM kimapi / ajJAtajane'pi dRSTe'nurAgaM ye prApnutaH / / 300. dhAvaMti tammuhaM dhAriyA vi valiyAi tammi valamANe / jaNasaMkule vi naccAviyAi teNamha nayaNAiM // 10 // dhAvatastanmukhaM dhArite api, valite tasminvalati / janasaGkale'pi nartite tena mama nayane / 33. thaNavajjA stanapaddhatiH] 301. ThaDDhA khalo vva suyaNo vva saMgayA naravai vva mNddliyaa| thaNayA taha duggayacitiyaM va hiyae na mAyaMti // 1 // stabdhau khala iva sujana iva saMgatau narapatiriva maNDalitau / stanau tathA durgatacinteva hRdaye na mAtaH / / 302. amuhA khalo vva kuDilA majjhaM se kivinndaannsaaricchaa| thaNayA sappurisamaNoraha vva hiyae na mAyati / / 2 / / amukhau khala iva kuTilau madhye'syAH kRpaNadAnasadRkSau / stanau satpuruSamanorathA iva hRdaye na mAtaH / / 303. tulao vva samA mitto vva saMgayA unnao vva akkhaliyA / suyaNo vva satthahAvA suhaDo vva samuTThiyA thaNayA // 3 // tuleva samau mitramiva saGgatau unnata ivAskhalitau / sujana iva svasthabhAvau (zastabhAvau) subhaTa iva samutthitau stanau / /
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 103 298. netra cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-priyoM ke liye vakra, sajjanoM ke liye sarala, madhyastha ke liye Rju aura zatruoM ke liye rakta / / 8 // 299. una nayanoM para vajra par3e athavA vajra se bhI adhika kucha par3e, jo aparicita janoM ko bhI dekhakara anurakta ho jAte haiM // 9 // 300. usane logoM kI bhIr3a meM bhI merI A~khoM ko nacA diyaa| ve rokane para bhI usake sammukha daur3a par3I aura usake mur3ane para mur3a gii||| 10 // 33--thaNa-vajjA (stana-paddhati) 301. (ye) stana khaloM ke hRdaya ke samAna kaThora haiM, mitroM se sevita (saMgata) sajjana ke samAna eka dUsare se saTe (saMgata = mile) haiM, rAjanya maMDala ke madhya-sthita (maMDalita) rAjA ke samAna gola (maMDalita) haiM aura daridra kI cintA ke samAna hRdaya (mana aura chAtI) meM nahIM samAte haiM // 1 // 302. *jina meM dugdha-randhra nahIM haiM, ve kuTilAkRti stana, abhadra mukha evaM kuTila vyavahAra vAle khala ke samAna haiN| unakA madhyAMza kRpaNoM ke dAna ke samAna hai aura ve vakSaHsthala meM yoM nahIM samA rahe haiM, jaise satpuruSoM ke manoratha unake mana meM nahIM samAte // 2 // 303. ye stana, jaise tulAdaNDa sama (sIdhA) rahatA hai vaise hI sama (barAbara AkAra vAle) haiM, jaise sajjana saMgata (mitroM ke sAtha) rahate haiM vaisI hI saMgata (paraspara saTe huye) haiM, jaise unnata puruSa askhalita (aparAdha rahita) rahatA hai vaise hI askhalita (patanarahita) haiM, jaise sajjana zasta-bhAva (acche vicAra yA svabhAva vAlA) hotA hai vaise hI zasta-bhAva (prazaMsanIya rUpa yA svastha avasthA vAle = svastha-bhAva) haiM aura jaise subhaTa samutthita (yuddhArtha udyata) rahate haiM vaise hI samutthita (uThe huye) rahate haiM // 3 // *vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 vajjAlaraMga 304. samauttuMgavisAlA ummaMthiyakaNayakalasasaMkAsA / kAmaNihANo vva thaNA puNNavihUNANa duppecchA // 4 // samottuGgavizAlau dAdhakanakakalazasaGkAzau / kAmanidhAnamiva stanau puNyavihInAnAM duSprekSyau / / 305. uttuMgaghaNaNiraMtarapakkAiyamAuliMgasAricchA / mAraMti vAsabhUsiyaNaho vva vijjujjalA thaNayA / / 5 / / uttuMgaghananirantarau pakvobhUtamAtuliMgasadRkSau / mArayato varSAbhUSitanabha iva vidhudujjvalau stanau / / 306. ubbibe thaNahAre rehai bAlAi gholiro haaro| himagirivarasiharAo khalio gaMgApavAho vva // 6 // udbhaTe stanabhAre rAjate bAlAyA ghUrNanazIlo hAraH / himagirivarazikharAt skhalito gaGgApravAha iva / / maggaM ciya alahaMto hAro pINunnayANaM thaNayANaM / ubibo bhamai ure jaMuNANaipheNapuMjo vva // 7 // mArgamevAlabhamAno hAraH pInonnatayoH stanayoH / udvigno bhramatyurasi yamunAnadIphenapuJja iva // 308. ajjhAi nIlakaMcuyabhariuvvariyaM vihAi thaNavaDheM / jalabhariyajalaharaMtaradaruggao caMdabibo vva // 8 // prauDhayuvatyA nIlakaJcukabhRtAvaziSTaM vibhAti stanapaTTam / jalabhRtajaladharAntaradarodgataM candrabimbamiva / / 309. *amayA mao vva samayA sasi vva harikarisiro vva ckklyaa| kiviNabbhatthaNavimuhA pasayacchi paoharA tujjha // 9 // amRtamayAviva, samadau(samRgau)zazIva, harikarizira iva vartulau / kRpaNAbhyarthanavimukhau prasRtyakSi payodharau tava / /
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 105 304. jo dagdha-kaMcana-kalaza ke samAna haiM (cUcukoM kI zyAmatA ke kAraNa) ve sama, unnata aura vizAla stana kAmadeva kI nidhi ke samAna puNyahInoM ko kaThinAI se dikhAI dete haiM / / 4 / / 305. jo supaka mAtuliMga (bijaurA nobU) ke samAna vartula haiM, jo vidyuta ke samAna ujjvala haiM, ve unnata, kaThina aura saTe huye donoM stana, U~ce meghoM se paripUrNa, mAtuliMga ke samAna raMga vAle, bijalI se samujjvala aura varSA Rtu se vibhUSita AkAza ke samAna mAra DAlate haiM / / 5 // 306. bAlA ke unnata urojoM para laharAtA hAra aisA lagatA hai, jaise himAdri ke zikhara se skhalita gaMgA-pravAha // 6 // ___ 307. pInonnata urojoM meM mArga na pAne vAlA hAra aise zobhita ho rahA hai, jaise yamunA nadI meM phenapuMja / / 7 / / 308. nIlI kaMcakI meM na samAne ke kAraNa bAhara nikalA huA yuvatI kA stana-paTTa yo lagatA hai, jaise sajala meghoM ke antarAla se thor3A sA jhA~katA candrabimba 8 // *309. jaise mada (madirA) amata (aniSTa yA asammata) hai vaise hI ye bhI amaya (doSarahita) haiM, jaise candramA samaga (magasahita) hai vaise hI ye bhI samada (kastUrI lipta) haiM, jaise airAvata kA kubha vistRta hai vaise hI ye bhI vistRta haiN| he hariNalocane (yA pasara-bhara kI A~khoM vAlI) ! jaise kRpaNa abhyarthanA (yAcanA) karane para mu~ha phera lete haiM vaise hI tere payodhara bhI abhyarthanA-vimukha haiM (kisI kI abhyarthanA karane para cupa raha jAte haiM) // 9 // _ * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 vajjAlagga 310. avvo na huti thaNayA majjha sarIre savattiNA jAyA / AliMgaNe vi patte dUre vi piyaM nivAreti // 10 // aho na bhavataH stanau mama zarIre sapatnI jaatii| AliGgane'pi prApte dUre'pi priyaM nivArayataH // 311. thaNajuyalaM tIi niraMtaraM pi daLUNa tArisaM paDiyaM / mA karau ko vi gavvaM ettha asArammi saMsAre // 11 // stanayugalaM tasyA nirantaramapi dRSTvA tAdRzaM patitam / mA karotu ko'pi garvamatrAsAre saMsAre / / 312. kaha nAma tIi taM taha sahAvagaruo vi thaNaharo pddio| ahavA mahilANa ciraM hiyae ko nAma saMThAi // 12 // kathaM nAma tasyAstat tathA svabhAvagarurapi stanabharaH ptitH| athavA mahilAnAM ciraM hRdaye ko nAma saMtiSThati / / 34. lAvaNNavajjA lAvaNyapaddhatiH] 313. pallaviyaM karayalapallavehi papphulliyaM va nayaNehiM / phaliyaM miva pINapaoharehi ajjhAi lAvaNNaM // 1 // pallavitaM karatalapallavaiH prapuSpitamiva nayanAbhyAm / phalitamiva pInapayodharAbhyAM prauDhayuvatyA lAvaNyam / / 314. taha caMpiUNa bhariyA vihiNA lAvaNNaeNa tnnuyNgii| jaha se cihurataraMgA aMgulimagga vva dIsaMti // 2 // tathA nipIDya bhRtA vidhinA lAvaNyena tanvaGgI / yathAsyAzcikurataraGgA aGgulimArgA iva dRzyante / / anna laDahattaNayaM anna cciya kA vi bAhulayachAyA / sAmA sAmannapayAvaiNo reha cciya na hoi // 3 // anyallaTabhatvamanyaiva kApi bAhulatAchAyA / zyAmA sAmAnyaprajApate rekhaiva na bhavati / /
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 310. are jo AliMgana prApta hone para bhI priya ko roka lete haiM (saTane nahIM dete), ve vairI bana jAne vAle stana kAza kahIM mere zarIra meM na hote // 10 // 107 311. usake ghane stanoM ko bhI isa prakAra girA huA dekhakara asAra saMsAra meM kisI ko bhI garva nahIM karanA cAhiye / / 11 / / 312. usakA vaha svabhAva se guru stana bhI kisa prakAra gira gayA / athavA mahilAoM ke hRdaya meM kauna cirakAla taka ThaharatA hai ? / / 12 / / 34 -- lAvaNNavajjA ( lAvaNya-paddhati) 313. AryA (mAnya mahilA) kA lAvaNya, mAnoM karatala-pallavoM se pallavita, nayanoM se puSpita aura pInapayodharoM se phalita ho gayA hai // 1 // 314. vidhAtA ne usa tanvaMgI ke zarIra ko isa prakAra dabA-dabA kara saundarya se bhara diyA hai ki usakI kezoM kI laTeM vidhAtA kI aMguli - rekhA - sI lagatI haiM arthAt saundarya karate samaya vidhAtA ne zira para jahA~ hAtha rakhe the vahA~ kAlI rekhAe~ par3a gaI haiM / ve hI bAloM kI kAlI laTeM haiM // 2 // 315. yaha zyAmA ( SoDaza varSIyA sundarI) mAnoM sAmAnya prajApati kI racanA hI nahIM hai / isa kI sundaratA anya hI hai aura isakI bhujAoM kI kAnti kucha aura hI hai / / 3 / /
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 vajjAlagga 316. karacaraNagaMDaloyaNabAhulayAjahaNamaMDaluddhariyaM / aMgesu amAyaMtaM raMkholai tIi lAvaNNaM // 4 // karacaraNagaNDalocanabAhulatAjaghanamaNDaloddhRtam / aGgeSvamAditastatazcalati tasyA lAvaNyam // 317. sAmA niyaMbagaruyA thaNajahaNuvvahaNamaMdasaMcArA / lakkhijjai mayaNaNarAhivassa saMcAriNi kuDi vva // 5 // zyAmA nitambagurukA stanajaghanodvahanamandasaMcArA / lakSyate madananarAdhipasya saMcAriNI kuTIva / / 318. seyacchaleNa pecchaha taNue aMgammi se amAyaMtaM / lAvaNNaM osarai vva tivalisovANapaMtIhi // 6 // svedacchalena prekSadhvaM tanuke'Gge tasyA amAt / lAvaNyamapasaratIva trivalisopAnapaGktibhiH / / 35. surayavajA [suratapaddhatiH] / 319. daLUNa taruNasurayaM vivihapaloTTaMtakaraNasohillaM / dIvo vi taggayamaNo gayaM pi tellaM na lakkhei // 1 // dRSTvA taruNasurataM vividhapravartamAnakaraNazobhAyuktam / dIpo'pi tadgatamanA gatamapi tailaM na lakSayati / / 320. marumarumAra tti bhaNaMtiyAi surayammi kelisaMgAme / pAsaTThio vi dIvo sahasA hallapphalo jAo // 2 // marumarumAra iti bhaNantyAH sUrate kelisaMgrAme / pAvasthito'pi dIpaH sahasA kampanazolo jAtaH / / 321. summai valayANa ravo neurasaddo vi nibbharo jaao| kassa vi dhannassa ghare mahilA purisattaNaM kuNai / / 3 // zrUyate valayAnAM ravo nUpurazabdo'pi nirbharo jAtaH / kasyApi dhanyasya gRhe mahilA puruSakarma karoti //
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 109 316. usakA lAvaNya aMgoM meM na samA kara kapola, locana, bAhu-latA aura jaghana-maNDala se umar3atA calatA hai // 4 // 317. jisake nitamba bhArI haiM, jo stana aura jaghana kA bhAra vahana karane ke kAraNa manda-manda saMcaraNa karatI hai, vaha zyAmA madanamahIpati kI jaMgama kuTI ke samAna lagato hai / / 5 // 318. dekho, usakA saundarya mAnoM kRza aMgoM meM na samAkara sveda ke vyAja se trivalI ke sopAnoM se nIce utara rahA hai // 6 // __35-suraya-vajjA (surata-paddhati) 319. pravartamAna vividha karaNoM (ratibandhoM yA AsanoM) se suzobhita hone vAlI, taruNa dampatiyoM kI ratilIlA ko dekhakara dIpaka bhI itanA tallIna ho gayA ki use samApta huye tela kA patA hI na calA // 1 // 320. 'mAro-mAro' isa prakAra kahane vAlI sundarI ke rati-keli saMgrAma meM pAva-sthita dIpaka bhI sahasA kaMpita ho uThA // 2 // 321. kisI saubhAgyazAlI puruSa ke ghara meM mahilA viparIta rati kara rahI hai| valayoM kA zabda sunAI de rahA hai aura nupuroM kI runa-jhuna bhI adhika bar3ha gaI hai // 3 //
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 vajjAlagga 322. daLUNa rayaNimajjhe bahuvihakaraNehi nibbharaM surayaM / o dhuNai dIvao vibhio bva pavaNAhao sIsaM // 4 // dRSTvA rajanImadhye bahuvidhakaraNainirbharaM suratam / aho dhunoti dIpo vismita iva pavanAhataH zIrSam // 323. daMtaNahakkhayamahiyaM nigghAyapaDaMtavalayaNigghosaM / vaNasIhANa va jujhaM vuttaM taM tArisaM surayaM // 5 // dantanakhakSatamahitaM nirghAtapatadvalayanirghoSam / vanasiMhayoriva yuddhaM vRttaM tat tAdRzaM suratam // 324. o summai vAsahare vivarIyarayAi poddhmhilaae| calavalayakarapphAlaNakaNaMtamaNimehalAsaddo // 6 // aho zrUyate vAsagRhe viparotaratAyAH prauDhamahilAyAH / calavalayakarAsphAlanakaNanmaNimekhalAzabdaH // 325. na vi taha paDhamasamAgamasurayasuhe pAvie vi parioso / jaha bIyadiyaha savilakkhalakkhie vayaNakamalammi / / 7 / / nApi tathA prathamasamAgamasuratasukhe prApte'pi paritoSaH / yathA dvitIyadivase savilakSalakSite vadanakamale // 326. sarahasaramaNasamappaNakalayalirakaNaMtaNiyasikkAraM / labbhai kulavahusurae thavakkao sayalasokkhANaM / / 8 // sarabhasaramaNasamarpaNakalakalazolakvaNannibhRtasItkAram / labhyate kulavadhUsurate stabakaH sakalasaukhyAnAm / / 327. jhaNajhaNai kaNayaDoro tuTTai hAro galaMti rynnaaii| paMDavabhaDasaMgAmo ADhatto poDhamahilAe // 9 // jhaNajhaNAyate kanakakAJcI truTyati hAro galanti ratnAni / pANDavabhaTasaMgrAma ArabdhaH prauDhamahilayA / /
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 111 322. are! madhyarAtri meM nAnA karaNoM se hone vAlI pragAr3ha rati ko dekhakara pavanAhata dIpaka mAnoM vismaya se zira hilA rahA hai / / 4 // 323. jisameM AghAta se patanazIla kaMkaNoM kI dhvani ho rahI thI aura jo nakhoM aura dantoM ke kSatoM se sanAtha thI, vaha rati-lIlA kucha aisI lagI jaise jaMgalI siMhoM kA yuddha huA ho kyoMki usameM bhI paraspara AkramaNa karane para pracaNDa garjana-zabda hotA hai aura dA~toM evaM paMjoM se ghAva ho jAte haiM / / 5 // 324. ahA ! viparIta-rati karatI huI prauDha mahilA ke hAthoM ke AghAta se caMcala ho jAne vAle kaMkaNa aura (kaTi kI caMcalatA ke kAraNa) kaNita hone vAlI kiMkiNI ke zabda sunAI de rahe haiM // 6 // 325. prathama samAgama meM surata-sukha prApta kara bhI utanA santoSa na haA, jitanA dUsare dina salajja dikhAI dene vAle (priyA ke) mukha-paMkaja ko dekha kara // 7 // 326. jahA~ premI ko zIghratA pUrvaka jaghana samarpita kara dene ke kAraNa (yA pati ko apanA zarIra samarpita kara dene ke kAraNa) kaMkaNa baja uThate haiM aura kiMkiNI kvaNita ho jAtI hai tathA dhImI sItkAra (sI-so zabda) hone lagatI hai, una kulavadhuoM kI rati meM sabhI sukhoM kA samudAya milatA hai // 8 // 327. kaMcana-kAMcI jhanajhanA rahI hai, hAra TUTa rahA hai aura ratna gira rahe haiM--prauDha mahilA ne to kauravoM aura pANDavoM kA saMgrAma prAraMbha kara diyA hai // 9 //
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 112 328. *rehai surayavasANe adbhukkhitto saNeuro clnno| jiNiUNa kAmadevaM samubbhiyA dhayavaDAya vva // 10 // rAjate suratAvasAne'?tkSiptaH sanUpurazcaraNaH / jitvA kAmadevaM samurvIkRtA dhvajapatAkeva / / 36. pemmavajjA [premapaddhatiH] 329. pemma aNAiparamatthapayaDaNaM mahumaho vva bahubheyaM / mohANurAyajaNayaM avvo kiM vaMdimo niccaM // 1 // premAnAdiparamArthaprakaTanaM madhumathana iva bahubhedam / mohAnurAgajanakamaho ki vandAmahe nityam / / 330. AlAvaNeNa ullAvaNeNa saMgaNa kouhalleNa / sovANapaehi va piyaguNehi pemmaM samAruhai // 2 // AlApanenollApanena saGgena kautUhalena / sopAnapadairiva priyaguNaiH prema samArohati // 331. AraMbho jassa imo AsannAsAsasosiyasarIro / pariNAmo kaha hosai na yANimo tassa pemmassa // 3 // Arambho yasyAyamAsannAzvAsazoSitazarIraH / pariNAmaH kathaM bhaviSyati na jAnImastasya premNaH / / 332. dANaM na dei na karei cADuyaM kahai neya sabbhAvaM / daMsaNametteNa vi kiM pi mANusaM amayasAricchaM // 4 // dAnaM na dadAti na karoti cATukaM kathayati naiva sadbhAvam / darzanamAtreNApi kimapi mAnuSamamRtasadRzam / / 333. jattha na ujjaggarao jattha na IsA visUraNaM mANaM / sabbhAvacADuyaM jattha natthi neho tahiM natthi // 5 // yatra nojAgarako yatra neA khedo mAnaH / sadbhAvacATukaM yatra nAsti snehastatra nAsti / /
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 113 *328. surata ke anta meM vadhU kA nUpura-yukta arthotkSipta caraNa aisA lagatA hai, mAnoM usane pati-rUpI kAmadeva ko jItakara dhvajA phaharA dI hai // 10 // 36-pemma-vajjA (prema-paddhati) 329. prema viSNu bhagavAn ke samAna hai| vaha anAdi hai aura paramArtha (kAmopabhoga) kA prakAzaka hai (viSNu bhI anAdi hai aura paramArtha = mokSa yA jJAna ke prakAzaka haiN)| usake bahuta se (saMyoga-viyogadi) bheda haiM-(viSNu ke bhI rAma, kRSNAdi bahuta se bheda haiN)| aura vaha moha evaM anurAga utpanna karatA hai (viSNu bhI moha (mAyA) meM anurAga utpanna karate haiM arthAt mAyAvI haiM) aho ! kyA hama use praNAma kara leM ? // 1 // 330. AlApa, vakrokti, saMsarga aura autsukya-ina sopAnoM ke samAna priya ke guNoM se prema Upara car3hatA hai // 2 // 331. jisakA Arambha ho aisA hai ki dIrgha zvAsa lene para nikaTavartI logoM ke zarIra zuSka ho jAte haiM, usa prema kA anta kaisA hogA-nahIM jAnate / / 3 // 332. jo manuSya na kucha detA hai, na cATukAritA karatA hai aura na mana kI bAteM hI kahatA hai, vaha darzanamAtra se hI amRta ke samAna madhura lagatA hai // 4 // . 333. jahAM jAgaraNa nahIM hai, jahAM IrSyA, kheda evaM mAna nahIM haiM aura jahAM saccI cATukAritA nahIM hai, vahAM prema nahIM hai // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 vajjAlagga 334. *dADimaphalaM va pemma ekke pakkhe ya hoi sakasAyaM / jAva na bIo rajjai tA kiM mahurattaNaM kuNai // 6 // dADimaphalamiva premaikasminpakSe bhavati sakaSAyam / yAvanna dvitIyo rajyate (bIjaM na rajyate) tAvatki madhuratvaM karoti / / 335. na tahA mArei visaM khajjaMtaM palasayaM pi kavalehiM / jaha cakkhurAyarattaM mArei savibbhamaM pemmaM / / 7 // na tathA mArayati viSaM khAdyamAnaM palazatamapi kvlaiH| yathA cakSUrAgaraktaM mArayati savibhramaM prema // 336. avvo jANAmi ahaM attaNahiyaeNa annhiyyaaii| mA ko vi kaha vi rajjau, dukkhuvvahaNAi pemmaaiN||8|| aho jAnAmyahamAtmahRdayenAnyahRdayAni / - mA ko'pi kathamapi rajyatu, duHkhodvahanAni premANi // 337. addiThe raNaraNao diThe IsA viDaMbaNA nAha / hoi na ujju va vaMkaM pemmaM jaha caMcu kIrassa // 9 // adRSTe raNaraNako dRSTa IrSyA viDambanA nAtha / bhavati na Rjviva vakra prema yathA caJcUH kIrasya / 338. addiThe raNaraNao diTTha IsA suhaTThie mANaM / dUraTThie vi dukkhaM pie jaNe bhaNa suhaM katto / / 10 // aduSTe raNaraNako dRSTa IrSyA sukhasthite mAnaH / dUrasthite'pi duHkhaM priye jane bhaNa sukhaM kutaH // 339. tAva cciya hoi suhaM jAva na kIrai pio jaNo ko vi / piyasaMgo jehi kao dukkhANa samappio appA / / 11 // tAvadeva bhavati sukhaM yAvanna kriyate priyo janaH ko'pi / priyasaGgo yaiH kRto duHkhebhyaH samarpita AtmA //
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga *334. jaise dADima-phala (anAra) jaba pandraha dinoM kA hotA hai, taba usakA svAda kasailA rahatA hai| jaba taka bIja nahIM lAla ho jAtA, taba taka kyA usameM mAdhuryaM AtA hai ? usI prakAra jaba prema eka pakSIya hotA hai taba kaTu hotA hai| jaba taka dUsarA premI anurakta nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka kyA usameM Ananda AtA hai ? // 6 // 335. bhojana ke kauroM meM sau pala (pala = cAra tole) viSa khA jAne para bhI vaha usa prakAra nahIM mAratA, jisa prakAra A~khoM ke anurAga meM ra~gI zRMgArika ceSTAoM se yukta prema / / 7 // 336. aho ! maiM to apane hRdaya se dUsaroM ke hRdaya ko samajhatI huuN| Izvara kare, koI kahIM bhI anurAga na kare / prema kA nirvAha bar3e kleza se hotA hai // 8 // 337. nAtha ! na dekhane para utkaMThA, dekhane para IrSyA aura viDaMbanA utpanna hotI hai| prema sIdhA nahIM, zukacaMcu ke samAna vakra hai // 9 // 338. na dekhane para utsukatA, dekhane para IrSyA, sukha meM sthita hone para mAna aura dUra cale jAne para duHkha hotA hai| priya janoM se sukha kahA~' ? // 10 // 339. tabhI taka sukha rahatA hai, jaba taka kisI se prema nahIM kiyA jAtA / jisane premI kA sAtha kiyA, usane saikar3oM duHkhoM meM apane ko DAla diyA // 11 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / 1. dekhane se bar3ha jAtI hai DAha na dekhane se phira pyAsa dhanI / dUra dRgoM se kahIM basate taba sUnI mujhe lagatI avanI / rIjhate ve jo prasanna kabhI taba mAna meM bItatI hai rajanI / kauna bhalA sukha hai priya se yaha tU hI batA de arI sajanI //
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 vajjAlagga 340. dUraM gae vi kayavippie vi annattha baddharAe vi / jattha maNaM na niyattai taM pemma paricao seso // 12 // dUraM gate'pi kRtavipriye'pyanyatra baddharAge'pi / yatra mano na nivartate tatprema paricayaH zeSaH // 341. so suvai suhaM so dukkhavajio so suhANa sykhaannii| bAe maNeNa kAeNa jassa na hu vallaho ko vi / / 13 / / sa svapiti sukhaM sa duHkhajitaH sa sukhAnAM shtkhniH| vAci manasA kAyena yasya na khalu vallabhaH ko'pi // 342. ullavau ko vi mahimaMDalammi jo teNa natthi sNnnddio| kharapavaNacADucAliradavaggisariseNa pemmeNa / / 14 // ullapatu ko'pi mahImaNDale yastena nAsti saMnaTitaH / kharapavanacATucalanazIladavAgnisadRzena premNA / / 343. so ko vi na dIsai sAmalaMgi eyammi dddddhhyloe| jassa samappivi hiyayaM suheNa diyahA gamijjaMti / / 15 / / sa ko'pi na dRzyate zyAmalAGgayetasmin dagdhahataloke / yasya samarpya hRdayaM sukhena divasA gamyante // 344. avvo tahiM tahiM ciya gayaNaM bhamiUNa vIsamaMteNa / bohitthavAyaseNa va hasAviyA daDDhapemmeNa // 16 / / aho tatra tatraiva gaganaM bhrAntvA vishraamytaa| yAnapAtravAyaseneva hAsitA dagdhapremNA / / 345. jAe mANappasare phiTTa nehe gayammi sabbhAve / abbhatthaNAi pemmaM kIraMtaM kerisaM hoi // 17 // yAte mAnaprasare bhraSTe snehe gate sadbhAve / abhyarthanayA prema kriyamANaM kIdRzaM bhavati //
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 117 340. dUra cale jAne para bhI, apriya karane para bhI, anya se prema jor3a lene para bhI, jahA~ mana nahIM phiratA, vahIM prema hai, zeSa to paricaya mAtra hai // 12 // 341. manasA, vAcA aura karmaNA jisakA koI bhI premI nahIM hai, vahI sukha se sotA hai, vahI duHkha-rahita hai aura usI ke pAsa saikar3oM sukhoM kI nidhi hai / / 13 // ___342. bhU-maNDala meM koI batAye to bhalA ki cATukAritA-rUpo khara-pavana se prerita dAvAgni ke samAna usa praNaya ne kise nahIM bharamAyA ? // 14 // 343. he zyAmalAMgi ! isa dagdha loka meM koI bhI aisA nahIM dikhAI detA, jisake dina kisI ko hRdaya arpita kara dene para sukha se bItate hoM // 15 // 344. jaise jahAja kA pakSo idhara-udhara sarvatra AkAza meM bhramaNa kara kahIM sthAna na pAkara vahIM lauTa AtA hai, vaise hI sarvatra zUnya meM bhramaNa kara phira usI sthAna para Akara Tika jAne vAle prema ne mujhe upahAsya banA diyA // 16 // 345. jaba mAna calA jAtA hai, sneha naSTa ho jAtA hai, sadbhAva nahIM raha jAtA, taba kevala abhyarthanA se hone vAlA prema kaisA hotA hogA ? // 17 //
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 vajjAlagga 346. addasaNeNa aidaMsaNeNa diTThe aNAlavaMteNa / mANeNa pavasaNeNa ya paMcavihaM jhijjae pemmaM / / 18 / / adarzanenAtidarzanena duSTe'nAlapatA / mAnena pravasanena ca paJcavidhaM kSIyate prema || 347. addaMsaNeNa bAlaya suThu vi nehANubaddhamaNasANaM / hatthauDapANiyAi va kAleNa ga Mti pemmANi / / 19 / / adarzanena bAlaka suSTvapi snehAnubaddhamanasoH / hastapuTapAnIyAnIva kAlena galanti premANi || 348. pemmassa virohiyasaMdhiyassa paccakkhadiTThaviliyassa / uyayassa va tAviyasIyalassa viraso raso hoi / / 20 / / premNo virodhitsaMdhitasya pratyakSadRSTavyalIkasya / udakasyeva tApitazItalasya viraso raso bhavati // 349. tAva ya putti chaillo jAva na pemmassa goyare paDai | neheNa navari cheMyattaNassa mUlA khaNijjaMti // 21 // tAvacca putri vidagdho yAvanna premNo gocare patati / snehena kevalaM chekatvasya mUlAni khanyante // 37. mANavajjA [mAnapaddhatiH ] 350. aliyapayaMpiri aNimittakovaNe asuNi suNasu maha vayaNaM / ekkaggAhiNi sokkhekkabaMdhavaM galai tAruNaM / / 1 / / alIkaprajalpinyanimittakopane'nAzrava AkarNaya mama vacanam / ekagrAhiNi saukhyaikabAndhavo galati tAruNyam // 351. agghAhi mahuM de gaNha caMdaNaM asuNi suNasu maha vayaNaM / mANeNa mA naDijjasu mANasiNi galai chaNarAI / / 2 / / Ajighra madhu he gRhANa candanamanAzrave zRNu mama vacanam / mAnena mA naTyasva manasvini galati kSaNarAtriH //
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 119 346. na dekhane, adhika dekhane, dekhane para bhI na bolane, mAna aura pravAsa-ina pA~ca kAraNoM se prema kSINa ho jAtA hai // 18 // 347. jinake hRdaya pUrNatayA prema meM baddha ho cuke haiM, unakA bhI prema na dekhane se kAlAntara meM vaise galita ho jAtA hai, jaise hAtha kI aMjali meM rakhA huA pAnI // 19 // 348. do premiyoM meM jaba virodha ke pazcAt punaH sandhi hotI hai aura jaba kisI kA doSa pratyakSa dekha liyA jAtA hai, taba uSNa karake punaH zItala kiye huye jala ke samAna prema kA svAda vikRta ho jAtA hai // 20 // 349. putri ! tabhI taka koI catura hai, jaba taka prema ke pAle nahIM pdd'taa| prema hI ke dvArA cAturya ko jar3eM khodI jAtI haiM // 21 // 37-mANa-vajjA (mAna-paddhati) 350. mithyAvAdini ! animitta-kopane, na sunane vAlI, eka ho bAta para Agraha karane vAlI, sundarI ! merI bAta suna lo, sukha hI jisakA eka mAtra bandhu hai, vaha tAruNya bIta rahA hai // 1 // 351. arI na sunane vAlI ! madhupAna karo, candana grahaNa kara lo| merI bAta suno, mAna se mata nAco, yaha utsava ko rAtri bIta rahI hai // 2 //
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 vajjAlagga 352. edaii maha pasijjasu mANaM mottUNa kuNasu pasiosaM / kayaseharANa summai AlAvo jhatti gosamma // 3 // he dayite, mama prasIda mAnaM muktvA kuru paritoSam / kukkuTAnAM zrUyata AlApo jhaTiti prabhAte // 353. niddAbhaMgo AvaMDurattaNaM dIharA ya nIsAsA / jAyaMti jassa virahe teNa samaM keriso mANo // 4 // nidrAbhaGga ApANDuratvaM dIrghAzca niHzvAsAH / jAyante yasya virahe tena samaM kIdRzo mAnaH // 354. naipUrasacchahe jovvaNammi diyahesu niccapahie / aNiyattAsu vi rAI putti kiM daDDhamANeNa / / 5 / / nadIpUrasadRze yauvane divaseSu nityapathikeSu / anivRttAsvapi rAtriSu putri kiM dagdhamAnena || 355. jai mANo kIsa pio ahava pio kIsa kIrae mANo / mANiNi do vi iMdA ekkakkhaMbhe na bajjhati / / 6 / / , yadi mAnaH kasmAt priyo'thavA priyaH kasmAt kriyate mAnaH / mAnini dvApi gajendrA vekastambhe na badhyete // 356. mANiNi musu mANaM jai vi pio suTTu vallaho tujjha / kAraNavaseNa kUvo na namai muddhe tulA namai // 7 // mAnini, muJca mAnaM yadyapi priyaH suSThu vallabhastava / kAraNavazena kUpo na namati mugdhe tulA namati // 357. mANaM avalaMbatI marihisi muddhe vasaMtabhAsamma / mANo puNo vikijjai chaNadiyahA dullahA huMti // 8 // mAnamavalambamAnA mariSyasi mugdhe vasantamAse / mAnaH punarapi kriyate kSaNadivasA durlabhA bhavanti //
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga 121 352. he dayite (priye) ! prasanna ho jAo (yA pasIja jAo), mAna tyAga kara paritoSa kara lo, aba prabhAta-kAlika kukkuTa kA svara sunAI de rahA hai // 3 // 353. jisake viyoga meM nIMda calI jAtI hai, zarIra pIlA par3a jAtA hai aura lambI sA~seM lenI par3atI haiM, usake sAtha mAna kaisA ? // 4 // 354. he putri ! jaba yauvana nadI ke pravAha ke samAna hai, dina nitya gatizIla haiM aura rAteM phira nahIM lauTatI, taba phira yaha dagdha mAna kisa liye karatI ho? // 5 // 355. jisase mAna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha priya kahA~ se ho sakatA hai athavA jisase prema hai, usase mAna hI kaisA ? mAnini ! eka hI khambhe meM do hAthI nahIM bA~dhe jAte // 6 // 356. mAnini ! mAna chor3a do| yadyapi tumhArA svAmI bhalI prakAra tuma se prema karatA hai, phira bhI AvazyakatA vaza DhekulI hI jhukatI hai, kuA~ nahIM jhukatA hai // 7 // 357. mugdhe ! vasanta-mAsa meM mAna kA avalambana kara mara jaaogii| mAna phira kara lenA, utsava ke dina durlabha haiM / / 8 //
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 vajjAlagga 358. mA putti kuNasu mANaM daio hiyayammi niThurasahAvo / kaMdalisarisaM pemma Dhasatti tu, na saMghaDai // 9 // mA putri, kuru mAnaM dayito hRdaye niSThurasvabhAvaH / kandalIsadRzaM prema jhaTiti truTitaM na saMghaTate / / 359. daDhaNehaNAlaparisaMThiyassa sabbhAvadalasuyaMdhassa / pemmuppalassa mAe mANatusAro cciya viNAso // 10 // dRDhasnehanAlaparisaMsthitasya sadbhAvadalasugandhasya / premotpalasya mAtarmAnatuSAra eva vinAzaH // 360. muya mANaM mANa piyaM piyasarayaM jAva vaccae sarayaM / sarae sarayaM surayaM ca putti ko pAvai auNNo // 11 // muJca mAnaM mAnaya priyaM priyasarakA yAvabajati zarad / zaradi sarakaM surataM ca putri kaH prApnotyapuNyaH // 361. tuMgo thiro visAlo jo raio maNapavvao tiie| so daiyadiTThivajjAsaNissa ghAyaM ciya na patto // 12 // tuGga sthiro vizAlo yo racito mAnaparvatastayA / sa dayitadRSTivajrAzanerghAtameva na prAptaH // 362, pAyavaDio na gaNio piyaM bhaNaMto vi vippiyaM bhnnio| vaccaMto na niruddho bhaNa kassa kae kao mANo / / 13 // pAdapatito na gaNitaH priyaM bhaNannApi vipriyaM bhnnitH| vrajanna niruddho bhaNa kasya kRte kRto mAnaH / 363. mANaM hu tammi kijai jo jANai virahaveyaNAdukkhaM / aNarasiyaNivivvasese ki kIrai patthare mANo // 14 // mAnaH khalu tasmin kriyate yo jAnAti virahavedanAduHkham / arasikanirvizeSe kiM kriyate prastare mAnaH / /
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 123 358. putri! mAna mata kro| premI hRdaya se niSThura svabhAva kA hai| kaMdalI (aMkura) ke samAna zIghra TUTa jAne para prema phira jur3atA nahIM // 9 // 359. jo sneha ke sudRr3ha nAla para sthita hai, sadbhAva kI paMkhar3iyoM se jo mahakatA hai, usa premotpala kA mAna rUpI tuSAra hI vinAzaka hai // 10 // 360. jisameM madirA priya lagatI hai, vaha zarad Rtu jaba taka bIta nahIM jAtI, taba taka mAna chor3a do aura priya kA satkAra kro| zarad Rtu meM binA puNya ke kise madirA aura surata sulabha hote haiM ? // 11 // 361. usane jo U~cA, sthira aura vizAla mAna kA parvata banAyA thA, usa para premI ke dRSTi-vajra ke prahAra kA avasara hI nahIM AyA // 12 // 362. jaba priya caraNoM para gira par3A, taba bhI usakI gaNanA nahIM kI, jaba priya bolane lagA, taba bhI kaTu bAteM kahIM aura jaba jAne lagA, taba bhI nahIM rokA, batAo ! mAna hI kisa liye kiyA thA ? // 13 // 363. jo viraha-vedanA kA kaSTa samajhatA hai, mAna usake prati kiyA jAtA hai| jisameM koI vizeSatA (sukha yA duHkha kI) hI nahIM hai, usa nIrasa pASANa ke prati mAna kyoM kara rahI ho ? // 14 //
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 vajjAlagga 364. ujjaggirassa taNuyattaNassa susiyassa dIharuNNassa / eyANa uraM dAUNaM putti mANaM kuNijjAsu // 15 // ujjAgarasya tanutvasya zoSitasya dIrgharuditasya / eteSAmuro dattvA putri mAnaM kuryAH // 38. pavasiyavajA [proSitapaddhatiH] 365. kallaM kira kharahiyao pavasihiipio tti suvvai jnnmmi| taha vaDDha bhayavai nise jaha se kallaM ciya na hoi||11|| kalyaM kila kharahRdayaH pravatsyati priya iti zrUyate jane / tathA vardhasva bhagavati nize yathA tasya kalyameva na bhavati / 366. jai vaccasi vacca tumaM ko vArai tujjha suhava jaMtassa / tuha gamaNaM maha maraNaM lihiya pasatthI kayaMteNa / / 2 // yadi vrajasi vraja tvaM ko vArayati tava subhaga yAtaH / tava gamanaM mama maraNaM likhitA prazastiH kRtAntena / / 367. jai vaccasi vacca tumaM eNhi avaUhaNeNa na hu kajjaM / pAvAsiyANa maDayaM chiviUNa amaMgalaM hoi / / 3 / / yadi vrajasi vraja tvam idAnImavagahanena na khalu kAryam / pravAsinAM mRtaka spRSTvAmaGgalaM bhavati / / 368. vasiUNa maj hiyae jIyaM gahiUNa aja calio si / sahavAsaharaviDaMbaNa gaMgammi gao na sujjhihisi // 4 // uSitvA mama hRdaye jIvaM gRhItvAdya calitosi / sahavAsagRhaviDambana gaGgAyAM gato na zotsyasi // 369. *jai vaccasi vacca tumaM aMcala gahio ya kuppase kIsa / paDhamaM ciya so muccai jo jIvai tuha vioeNa // 5 // yadi vrajasi vraja tvamaJcale gRhItazca kupyasi kasmAt / prathamameva sa mucyate yo jIvati tvadviyogena /
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga 125 364. putri ! rAtri-jAgaraNa, durbalatA, zarIra-zoSaNa, cirakAla taka rodana, ina sabhI (saMkaToM) ko mana meM soca kara hI mAna karanA cAhiye / / 15 // 38-pavasiya-vajjA (proSita-paddhati) 365. sunatI hU~, kala niSThura-hRdaya priya paradeza calA jaaygaa| bhagavati yAmini ! (rAtri) aisI bar3ha jAo kI saberA hI na ho / / 1 // 366. subhaga ! yadi jAte ho to jAo, tumheM jAne se rokatA kauna hai ? tumhArA prasthAna aura merA maraNa, yaha prazasti (lekha) kAla ne likha dI hai // 2 // 367. yadi jAte ho to jAo, aba AliMgana kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mRtakoM ko chUne se pravAsa-yAtriyoM kA amaMgala hotA hai // 3 // 368. mere hRdaya meM rahakara Aja jova lekara jA rahe ho| are sahavAsa-gRha kI viDambanA karane vAle ! gaMgA meM jAkara bhI zuddha nahIM hoge // 4 // *369. yadi jAte ho to jAo, jo tumhAre viyoga meM jItA hai. usa deha ko (yA jIva ko) maiM pahale hI tyAga de rahI hU~ // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 vajjAlagga 370. na mae ruNNaM na kayaM amaMgalaM hoMtu sylsiddhiio| virahaggidhUmakaDDayAiyAi payalaMti nayaNAiM // 6 // na mayA ruditaM na kRtamamaGgalaM bhavantu sakalasiddhayaH / virahAgnidhUmakaTukIkRte pragalato nayane / 371. re sasivAhaNavAhaNa mA pavasasu erisammi kAlammi / selasuyAsuyavAhaNaghaNasaddo jattha ucchalai // 7 // re zazivAhanavAhana mA pravasedRze kaale| zailasutAsutavAhanaghanazabdo yatrocchalati / / 372. re sasivAhaNavAhaNa vArijjaMto na ThAsi jai suhaya / tA lacchivAsavAsaM amhANaM vacca dAUNa // 8 // re zazivAhanavAhana vAryamANo na tiSThasi yadi subhaga / tadA lakSmIvAsavAsamasmabhyaM vraja dattvA / 373. iha paMthe mA vaccasu gayavai bhaNiyaM bhuyaM pasArevi / paMthiya piyapayamuddA mailijjai tujjha gamaNeNa / / 9 / / asminpathi mA vraja gatapatikayA bhaNitaM bhujaM prasArya / pathika priyapadamudrA malinokriyate tava gamanena // 39. virahavajjA [virahapaddhati :] 374. *ajjaM ceya pauttho ujAgarao jaNassa ajjeya / ajjeya haladdIpiMjarAi golAi tUhAiM // 1 // adyaiva proSita ujjAgaro janasyAdyaiva / adyaiva haridrApiJjarANi godAvaryAstaTAni / / 375. ajjaM ceya pauttho ajjaM ciya sunnayAi jAyAiM / racchAmuhadeulacaccarAi amhaM ca hiyayAi // 2 // adyaiva proSito'dyaiva zUnyAni jAtAni / rathyAmukhadevakulacatvarANyasmAkaM ca hRdayAni //
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 127 370. na maiM royI hU~, na maiMne amaMgala hI kiyA hai| tumheM sabhI siddhiyA~ (saphalatAyeM) mileN| ye A~kheM to virahAgni ke dhue~ kI kaTu AhaTa se cU rahI haiM // 6 // 371. he mUrkha ! (zazi ke vAhana ziva aura unakA vAhana baila arthAt mUrkha) aise samaya pravAsa mata karo jaba ki mayaroM (zailasutA ke putra kArtikeya aura unakA vAhana mayUra) kA zabda mukharita ho rahA hai // 7 // 372. are mUrkha ! are subhaga ! yadi rokane para bhI nahIM rukate, to majhe pAnI' (lakSmI kA AvAsa kamala aura kamala kA AvAsa jala) dekara hI jAo (arthAt maiM mara raho hU~, tarpaNa karake phira jAnA) // 8 // 373. gatapatikA ne bhujAyeM phailA kara kahA-'pathika' isa mArga se mata jAo, tumhAre jAne se priyatama ke caraNa-cihna dhuMdhale ho jAya~ge // 9 // ___39-viraha-vajjA (viraha-paddhati) 374. *Aja hI ve cale gaye, Aja hI loga rAta ko jAga rahe haiM (coroM ke bhaya se yA viraha se) aura Aja hI godAvarI ke kUla haridrA se pole ho gaye [usa yuvaka para Asakta mahilAyeM apane zarIroM ko haridrA ke udvartana (ubaTana) se maMDita karatI thiiN| Aja jaba vaha calA gayA taba usa udvartana ko prayojanahIna samajhakara godAvarI meM dho rahI haiM, ataH usake kUla pIle ho gaye haiM] / / 1 / / 375. Aja ho ve gaye aura Aja hI galI kA mukha, devamandira, catvara aura hamAre hRdaya sUne ho gaye haiM // 2 // 1. 2. yaha zailI sUradAsa kI kUTa zailI kA prAcIna rUpa haitoyA ko suta tAsuta ko suta tAsuta-bhakha-vadanI / binatI suna lo hata bhAgani kI aba Age nahIM Daga aura bar3hAnA / usa janma ke bandhu baTohI suno ghara ko kisI dUsarI rAha se jaanaa| paradeza-base priya kA pada cihna par3A isI dhUla meM hai pahacAnA / miTa jAya kahIM na tumhAre prayANa se pA~va par3a, isa ora na AnA // vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / *
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 vajjAlagga 376. ajjaM ciya teNa viNA imIi AyaMbadhavalakasaNAI / jaccadhamottiyAi va disAsu gholaMti nayaNAI / / 3 / / adyaiva tena vinaitasyA AtAmradhavalakRSNe / jAtyandhamauktike iva dikSu ghUrNato nayane // 377. ajjaM gao tti ajjaM gao tti ajjaM gaotti lihirIe / paDhama cciya diyahaddhe kuDDo rehAhi cittalio // 4 // adya gata ityadya gata ityadya gata iti likhanazIlayA / prathama eva divasArdhe kuDya rekhAbhizvitritam // 378. avahidiyahAgamAsaMkirIhi sahiyAhi tIi lihirIe / do tinni taha cciya coriyAI rehA phusijjati // 5 // avadhidivasAgamAzaGkanazIlAbhiH sakhIbhistasyAM likhanazIlAyAm / dve tisrastathaiva caurikayA rekhAH proJchayante // 379. 'kaiyA gao pio', 'putti ajja', 'ajjeva ' kai diNA hoMti' / 'ekko', 'eddahametto' bhaNiuM mohaM gayA bAlA // 6 // 'kadA gataH priyaH', 'putri adya', 'adyaiva kati dinAni bhavanti' / 'ekam', 'etAvanmAtram' bhaNitvA mohaM gatA bAlA // 380 taha kaha vi kummuhutte niyaTTaI vallaho jiyaMtANaM / jaha phuDiyasippisapuDadalaM va bIyaM na saMghaDai // 7 // tathA kathamapi kumuhUrte nivartate vallabho jIvatAm / yathA sphuTitazuktisaMpuTadalamiva dvitIye na saMghaTate // 381. viraheNa maMdareNa va hiyayaM duddhodahiM va mahiUNa / ummUliyAi avva amhaM rayaNAi va suhAI // 8 // viraheNa mandareNeva hRdayaM dugdhodadhimiva mathitvA / unmUlitAnyaho asmAkaM ratnAnIva sukhAni //
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 129 376. unake binA Aja hI ye rakta, zveta aura kRSNa AMkheM jAtyandha mauktika ke samAna dizAoM meM lur3haka rahI haiM ( jAtyandha mauktikoM ko koI nahIM pUchatA hai ) || 3 // vajjAlagga 377. Aja cale gaye, Aja cale gaye, ve Aja cale gaye - isa prakAra likhane vAlI nAyikA ne ( viyoga ke) pahale Adhe dina meM hI sampUrNa bhitti rekhAoM se citrita kara DAlI // 4 // 378. jaba nAyikA priyatama ke Agamana ke dina kI gaNanA kara ke dIvAra para rekhAyeM khIcatI thI, taba usakI sakhiyAM, 'avadhi kA dina kahIM A na jAya' - isa AzakA se do-tIna rekhAyeM chipa kara poMcha detI thIM (yadi kahIM avadhi kA dina A jAyagA to yaha harSAtireka se hI mara jAyagI athavA sakhiyAM samajhatI thIM ki nAyaka nizcita samaya para nahIM lauTa pAyegA | avadhi kA dina kahIM A na jAya aura yaha mara na jAya, isaliye cupake se do-tIna rekhAyeM poMcha diyA karatI thIM) // 5 // 379. priyatama kaba gaye ? putri ! Aja / kitane dinoM kA Aja hotA hai ? eka / are itanA bar3A eka dina hotA hai--yaha kaha kara vaha bAlA mUcchita ho gaI || 6 || 380. jaise phUTI sIpI kA eka bhAga dUsare bhAga se phira nahIM jur3a sakatA vaise hI kabhI-kabhI virahaNiyAM jaba jIvita raha jAtI haiM, taba una kA premI kucha aise kumuhUrta meM lauTatA hai, jaba mela nahIM hotA // 7 // 381. are ! mandara ke samAna viraha ne kSIra sAgara ke samAna hamAre hRdaya ko matha kara ratnoM ke samAna sukhoM ko nikAla liyA' // 8 // 1 maha hiyayaM rayaNanihi, mahiyaM gurumaMdareNa taM NiccaM / ummUliyaM asesaM, suharayaNaM kaDDhiyaM ca tuha pim // prema ami mandaru viraha, bharata payodhi gambhIra | mathi kADheu surasanta hita, kRpAsiMdhu raghuvIra // -- sandeza rAsaka, 119 - rAmacaritamAnasa, ayodhyAkANDa, do0 238
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 vajjAlagga 382. ajjaM puNNA avahI karesu muhamaMDaNaM payatteNa / ajja samappai viraho iMte vi pie aiMte vi // 9 // adya pUrNo'vadhiH kuruSva mukhamaNDanaM prayatnena / adya samApyate viraha Ayatyapi priye'nAyatyapi / / 383. khaNamettaM saMtAvo seo sIyaM taheva romaMco / avvo dUsahaNijjo piyaviraho saMNivAo vva // 10 // kSaNamAtraM saMtApaH svedaH zotaM tathaiva romAJcaH / aho duHsahanIyaH priyavirahaH sannipAta iva // 384. uNhuNhA raNaraNayA duppecchA dUsahA durAloyA / saMvaccharasayasarisA piyavirahe duggamA diyahA / / 11 // uSNoSNA raNaraNakakAriNo duSprekSyA duHsahA durAlokAH / saMvatsarazatasadRzAH priyavirahe durgamA divasAH / / 385. mayaNANilasaMdhukkhiyaNehiMdhaNadusahadUrapajjalio / DahaI sahi piyaviraho jalaNo jalaNo cciya vraao|| 12 // madanAnilasaMdhukSitasnehendhanaduHsahadUraprajvalitaH / dahati sakhi priyaviraho jvalano jvalana eva varAkaH // 386. thoraMsusalilasitto hiyae pajalai piyavioyammi / viraho hale hayAso auvvajalaNo kao vihiNA / / 13 // sthUlAzrusalilasikto hRdaye prajvalati priyaviyoge / viraho hale hatAzo'pUrvajvalanaH kRto vidhinA / / 387. visaharavisaggisaMsaggadUsio Dahai caMdaNo Dahau / piyavirahe mahacojja amayamao jaM sasI Dahai / / 14 / / viSadharaviSAgnisaMsargadUSito dahati candano dahatu / priyavirahe mahAzcaryamamRtamayo yacchazI dahati / /
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 131 382. Aja avadhi pUrNa ho gaI, prayatna pUrvaka mukha kA zrRMgAra karo / Aja priya ke Ane aura na Ane para bhI viraha samApta ho rahA hai' // 9 // 383. kSaNa bhara meM jvara, sveda, zIta aura romAMca ho jAtA hai / are priya kA viraha sannipAta ke samAna asahya hai // 10 // vajjAlagga 384. jo utkaNThA utpanna karane vAle haiM, jo duSprekSya, nirAloka (prakAza-zUnya yA nirAzA-pUrNa) haiM, ve uSNa, asahya aura durgama dina priya ke viraha meM sau varSa se lagate haiM // 11 // 385. sakhi ! kAma-rUpo vAyu se prerita, sneha-rUpI IMdhana se uddIpita aura asahya ho jAne vAlA viraha hI vAstavika agni hai, becArI agni to nAma se hI agni hai // 12 // 386. sakhi ! vidhAtA ne isa hatAza viraha ko apUrva agni banA diyA hai, yaha to priya ke abhAva meM sthUla azru-jala se ( bar3e-bar3e azru binduoM se ) sikta hone para bhI hRdaya meM prajjvalita ho uThatA hai // 13 // 387. viSadhara sarpoM kI viSAgni ke saMsarga se dUSita zarIra vAlA candana yadi jalAtA hai, to jalAye / priya ke viyoga meM amRtamaya candra bhI jalAtA hai - yaha Azcarya hai // 14 // 1. bIta cuke dina pUre pravAsa ke hogo avazya ho zItala chAtI / AyeMge ve yadi geha nahIM taba bhI sakhi ! kyoM itanA pachatAtI ? veNI nahIM kyoM sajA rahI phUla se kyoM na suhAga kA bindu banAtI ? anta hai Aja ho sAre viyoga kA prIti ahA ! mana meM na samAtI //
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 vajjAlanga 388. osarasu mayaNa ghettUNa jIviyaM harahuyAsaNuccariyaM / piyavirahajalaNajAlAvalIhi sahasa tti Dajjhihisi // 15 // apasara madana gRhItvA jIvitaM harahutAzanoccaritam / priyavirahajvalanajvAlAvalIbhiH sahasA dhakSyase / 389. jehiM sohaggaNihI diTTho nayaNehi te cciya ruvaMtu / aMgAi apAviyasaMgamAi tA kIsa jhijjaMti / / 16 / / yAbhyAM saubhAgyanidhidRSTo nayanAbhyAM te eva rudatAm / aGgAnyaprAptasaMgamAni tat kasmAt kSIyante / / 40. aNaMgavajA [anaGgapaddhatiH] 390. anno ko vi sahAvo vammahasihiNo halA hayAsassa / vijjhAi nIrasANaM hiyae sarasANa pajjalai // 1 / / anyaH ko'pi svabhAvo manmathazikhinaH sakhi hatAzasya / vIdhyate nIrasAnAM hRdaye sarasAnAM prajvalati / / 391. diTThI diTippasaro pasareNa raI raIi sabbhAvo / sabbhAveNa ya neho paMca vi bANA aNaMgassa // 2 // dRSTiSTiprasaraH prasareNa ratI ratyA sadbhAvaH / sadbhAvena ca snehaH paJcApi bANA anaGgasya / .. 392. uvari mahaM ciya vammaha paMca vi bANA nisaMsa re mukkaa| annaM uNa taruNijaNaM kiM haNihisi cAvalaTThIe // 3 // upari mamaiva manmatha paJcApi bANA nRzaMsa re muktAH / anyaM punastaruNIjanaM kiM haniSyasi cApayaSTyA // 393. icchANiyattapasaro kAmo kulabAliyANa kiM kuNai / sIho vva paMjaragao aMga cciya jhijjai varAo / / 4 / / icchAnivRttaprasaraH kAmaH kulabAlikAnAM kiM karoti / siha iva paJjaragato'Gga eva kSIyate varAkaH / /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajlAlagga 133 388. are zambhu ko locanAgni se bace madana ! apanA jIva lekara bhAga jaa| anyathA priya ke virahAnala kI lapaToM meM sahasA bhasma ho jAyagA // 15 // 389. jinhoMne saubhAgya-nidhi (priyatama) ko dekhA hai, ve A~kheM bhale roveM, parantu jinheM kabhI unakA saMgama nahIM prApta ho sakA hai, ve aMga kyoM kSINa hote jA rahe haiM ?' // 16 // 40-aNaMga-vajjA (anaMga-paddhati) 390. sakhi ! isa nigor3I madanAgni kA kucha anya hI svabhAva hai, nIrasoM ke hRdaya meM bujhato hai aura sarasoM ke hRdaya meM prajjvalita ho jAtI hai // 1 // 391. dRSTi, dRSTi kA prasAra, dRSTi prasAra se rati, rati se sadbhAva aura sadbhAva se prema-ye pA~coM kAma ke bANa haiM // 2 // __ 392. are nRzaMsa kAma ! tumane mere hI Upara pA~coM bANa chor3a diye| kyA anya taruNiyoM ko dhanurdaNDa se mAroge ? // 3 // 393. jinake hRdaya meM kAmavAsanA utpanna hote hI jAna-bUjha kara dabA dI jAtI hai, una kulabAlikAoM kA kAmadeva kyA kara sakatA ? becArA paMjara-gata siMha ke samAna apane zarIra meM kSINa ho jAtA hai // 4 // 1. vaha pokara rUpa chaTA priya kI jo aghAte nahIM the kabhI phle| aba rote hue ina locanoM ko yaha dAruNa pIra bhale hI khale / jinheM avasara saMgama kA na milA jo abhAge kabhI haiM lage na gle| sakhi ! ve ciravaMcita komala aMga viyoga meM ho rahe kyoM dubale //
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 394. *e kusumasarA tuha Dajjhihiti mA bhaNasu mayaNa na hu bhaNiyaM / piyavirahatAvatavie maha hiyae pakkhivaMtassa / / 5 / / he kusumazarAstava dhakSyante mA bhaNa madana na khalu bhaNitam / priyavirahatApatapte mama hRdaye prakSipataH / / 395. mairA mayaMkakiraNA mahumAso kAmiNINa ullAvo / paMcamasarassa geo talavaggo kAmadevassa // 6 // madirA mRgAGkakiraNA madhumAsaH kAminInAmullApaH / paJcamasvarasya geyaH sevakavargaH kAmadevasya / / 396. vammaha pasaMsaNijjo si vaMdaNijjo si guNamahagyo si / gorI harassa dehaddhavAsiNI jeNa nimmaviyA / / 7 / / manmatha prazaMsanIyo'si vandanIyo'si guNamahA?'si / gaurI harasya dehArdhavAsinI yena nirmitA // 397. *saccaM aNaMga koyaMDavAvaDo sarapahuttalakkho si / taruNIcalaMtaloyaNapurao jai kuNasi saMdhANaM / / 8 / / satyamanaGga kodaNDavyApRtaH zaraprabhUtalakSyo'si / taruNIcalallocanapurato yadi karoSi saMdhAnam // 41. purisullAvavajA [puruSollApapaddhatiH] 398. kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jattha vi nivasaMti paMca vatthUNi / vINAvaMsAlAvaNipArAvayakoilAlaviyaM // 1 // kathaM sA na saMsmayaMte yatrApi nivasanti paJca vastUnI / vINAvaMzAlApinIpArAvatakokilAlapitam // 399. kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA attattakaNayataNusohA / tivalItaraMgamajjhA harai maNaM varamaiMdANaM // 2 // kathaM sA na saMsmayaMte yA sAtapta kanakatanuzobhA / trivalItaraGgamadhyA harati mano varamatIndrANAm / /
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 135 *394. he madana ! tuma mujha se mata bolo (vaira mata karo), kyA maiMne tuma ko batAyA nahIM ki mere priya-viyoga-saMtapta hRdaya para yadi puSpabANa chor3oge, to ve bhasma ho jAya~ge / / 5 // 395. madirA, candra-kiraNa, madhumAsa, kAmaniyoM kA saMbhASaNa aura paMcamasvara kA gIta-ye kAma ke parikara haiM // 6 // 396. manmatha ! tuma prazaMsanIya ho, vandanIya ho aura tumhAre guNa bahumUlya haiM kyoMki tumane gaurI ko ziva kI adhAMginI banA diyA // 7 // 397. *are anaMga! yadi taruNiyoM ke capala nayanoM ke samakSa bANa sandhAna karo, to jAne ki tuma sacce dhanurdhara ho aura tumhArA lakSya kabhI cUkatA nahIM hai / / 8 // 41-purisAlAvavajjA (puruSAlApa-paddhati) 398. jisameM vINA, vaMza (bA~surI), AlApinI (vINA vizeSa), pArAvata aura kokila ke zabda-ye pA~ca vastuyeM basatI haiM, usakA smaraNa kyoM na ho ? // 1 // 399. jisake zarIra kI zobhA tapta kAMcana ke samAna hai, jisakA madhya bhAga trivalI taraMgoM se vibhUSita hai aura jo zreSTha jJAniyoM ke mana ko bhI moha letI hai, usakA smaraNa kyoM na kiyA jAya ? // 2 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 vajjAlagga *400. kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA navaNaliNikomalA bAlA / kararuha taNu chippaMtI akAla ghaNabhaddavaM kuNai / / 3 / / kathaM sA na saMsmaryate yA sA navanalinIkomalA bAlA / kararuhaiH tanuM spRzantI akAle ghanabhAdrapadaM karoti / / 401. kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA gharabAratoraNaNisaNNA / hariNi vva jUhabhaTThA acchai maggaM paloyaMtI // 4 // kathaM sA na saMsmaryate yA sA gRhadvAratoraNaniSaNNA / hariNIva yUthabhraSTA Aste mArga pralokayantI / / *402. kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA niisaassosiysriiraa| AsAsijjai sAsA jAva na sAsA samappati / / 5 / / kathaM sA na saMsmaryate yA sA niHshvaasshossitshriiraa| AzvAsyate zvAsA yAvanna zvAsAH samApyante / / 42. piyANurAyavajA [priyAnurAgapaddhatiH] 403. muharAo cciya payaDai jo jassa pio kimettha bhaNieNa / sAhei aMgaNaM ciya gharassa abbhaMtare lacchi // 1 // mukharAga eva prakaTayati yo yasya priyaH kimatra aNitena / kathayatyaGgaNameva gRhasyAbhyantare lakSmIm / / 404. DajhaMti kaDhaMti samUsasaMti o mAi simisimAyaMti / jIvaMti jIvasesA je ramiyA poDhamahilAhiM / / 2 / / dahyante kathyante samucchvasantyaho simisimAyante / jIvanti jIvazeSA ye ramitAH prauDhamahilAbhiH / / 405. kaMpati valaMti samUsasaMti o mAi simisimAyaMti / aMgAi tassa purao na yANimo kaha dharijjati / / 3 / / kampante valante samucchvasantyaho mAtaH simisimaaynte| aGgAni tasya purato na jAnImaH kathaM dhAryante / /
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 137 *400. usa nava nalina komalAMgI priyA kA smaraNa kyoM na kiyA jAya jo nakhoM se tanika bhara chUTa jAne para akAla meM hI ghanA bhAdoM upasthita kara detI hai (yA kRSNa meghoM ke binA hI ro-ro kara bhAdoM kara DAlatI hai) // 3 // vajjAlagga 401. jo gRha-dvAra ke toraNa yUtha-bhraSTa hariNI ke samAna mArga rahe ? // 4 // (dvAra kA aMga vizeSa ) para baiThI nihAratI rahatI hai, vaha kaise yAda na * 402 niHzvAsoM se zarIra sukhA dene para bhI jo AzAvatI hai, usakA smaraNa kyoM na kiyA jaay| jaba taka sA~seM taba taka AzvAsana diyA jAtA hai / / 5 // samApta nahIM ho jAtI 42 - piyANurAyavajjA ( priyAnurAga-paddhati) 403. mukha kA raMga hI prakaTa kara detA hai ki kauna kisa kA priya hai - isameM kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ghara kA A~gana hI bhItara kI samRddhi batA detA hai // 1 // 404. arI mA~, jinhoMne praur3ha mahilAoM (vidagdha striyoM) ke sAtha ramaNa kiyA hai, unake zarIra meM kevala jIva zeSa raha jAte haiM / ve jalate haiM, ubalate rahate haiM, AheM bharate rahate haiM aura simasimAte rahate haiM // 2 // 405. usa (premI) ke aMgoM ko kaise dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai - yaha hameM jJAta nahIM hai / arI mA~ ! ve to kA~pate haiM, aiMThate haiM, ucchvAsita hote haiM aura simasimAne lagate haiM // 3 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 406. nIsasiukkaMpiyapulaiehi jANaMti nacciraM dhannA / amhArisINa diTThe piyammi appA vi vIsarai // 4 // niHzvasitotkampitapulakitairjAnanti nartituM dhanyAH / asmAdRzInAM dRSTe priya AtmApi vismaryate // acchau tA phaMsasuhaM amayarasAo vi dUraramaNijjaM / daMsaNametteNa vi piyayamassa bhaNa kiM na pajjattaM // 5 // AstAM tAvatsparzasukhamamRtarasAdapi dUraramaNIyam / darzanamAtreNApi priyatamasya bhaNa kiM na paryAptam // 407. vajjAlagga 408. acchau tA loyaNagoyarammi paDieNa teNa jaM sokkhaM / AyaNie vi piyasahi pie jaNe hoi nivvANaM / / 6 / / AstAM tAvallocanagocare patitena tena yatsukham / ANite'pi priyasakhi priye jane bhavati nirvANam // 409. hattha phaMseNa vi piyayamassa jA hoi sokkhasaMpattI / sA sarabhasagADhAligie vi iyare jaNe katto // 7 // hastasparzenApi priyatamasya yA bhavati saukhyasaMpattiH / sA sarabhasagADhAliGgite'pItarasmiJjane kutaH // 410. tA kiM karemi mAe loyaNajayalassa hayasahAvassa / ekkaM mottUNa piya lakkhevi na lakkhae lakkhaM / / 8 / / tat kiM karomi mAtarlocanayugalasya hatasvabhAvasya / ekaM muktvA priyaM lakSayitvA na lakSayati lakSam // 411. tA kiM karemi piyasahi piyassa sohaggabhArabhamirassa / rAyaMgaNaM va khubbhai jassa gharaM dUisaMghehiM // 9 // tat kiM karomi priyasakhi priyasya saubhAgyabhArabhramaNazIlasya / rAjAGgaNamiva yasya gRhaM dUtIsaMghaiH // kSubhyati
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 139 406. jo lambI sA~seM lekara, kA~pa kara aura romAMcita ho kara nAcanA jAnatI haiM, ve dhanya haiM / hama-jaisI premikAyeM to priyatama ke dekhane para apane Apa ko bhI bhUla jAto haiM / / 4 // rahe, kyA usakA varala ne ko pavitra hattIya priyatama kA sparza to hara 407. amRta-rasa se bhI adhika ramaNIya priyatama kA sparza to dUra rahe, kyA usako dekha lenA bhI paryApta nahIM hai ? // 5 // 408. priya sakhi ! A~khoM ke Age par3ane para jo sukha hotA hai, use kauna kahe, premI kA to nAma sunane para bhI nirvANa-sukha mila jAtA 409. priyatama ke hAthoM ke sparza se bhI jo sukha saMprApti (yA sukhasaMpatti) hotI hai, vaha anya logoM ke vegapUrvaka AliMgana se bhI kahA~ milatI hai ? // 7 // 410. mA~! ina donoM dRSTa svabhAva vAlI A~khoM ko kyA karU~ ? eka priyatama ko chor3akara lAkhoM logoM ko dekhakara bhI ye nahIM dekhatI haiN||| 8 // 411. jisa kA gRha rAjAMgaNa ke samAna sadaiva dUtiyoM se paripUrNa rahatA hai, usa saubhAgya-bhAra se bhramaNazIla (aneka nAyikAoM ke yahAM jAne vAle) priyatama kA maiM kyA karU~ (kyA kara lUMgI) // 9 //
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 vajjAlagga 412. taha teNa vi sA diTThA tIe taha tassa pesiyA diTThI / jaha doNha vi samayaM ciya nivvattarayAi jAyAiM // 10 // tathA tenApi sA dRSTA tayA tathA tasya preSitA dRSTiH / yathA dvayorapi samameva nivRttaratAni jAtAni / / 43. dUIvajA dUtIpaddhatiH] / 413. dUi tuma ciya kusalA kakkhaDamauyAi jANase vottuM / kaMDuiyapaMDuraM jaha na hoi taha taM kuNijjAsu // 1 // dUti tvameva kuzalA kaThinamRdUni jAnAsi vaktum / kaNDUyitapANDuraM yathA na bhavati tathA tvaM kuryAH / / 414. kittiyamettaM eyaM esAvatthA u sahi sarIrassa / mahilA mahilANa gaI jaM jANasi taM kuNijjAsu // 2 // kiyanmAtrametadeSAvasthA tu sakhi zarIrasya / mahilA mahilAnAM gatiryajjAnAsi tatkuryAH / / 415. jaM tuha kajjaM bhaNa taM maha tti jaM jANi uM bhaNejjAsu / o dUi saccavayaNeNa taM si pAraM gayA ajja // 3 // yattava kArya bhaNa tanmameti yajjJAtuM bhaNeH / he dUti satyavacanena tvamasi pAraM gatAdya / / 416. *tilayaM vilayaM vivarIya kaMcuyaM seyabhinna savvaMgaM / paDivayaNaM alahaMtI dUI kaliUNa sA hasiyA / / 4 / / tilakaM vilayaM viparItaM kaJcukaM svedabhinnaM sarvAGgam / prativacanamalabhamAnA dUti kalayitvA sA hasitA // jai so na ei gehaM tA dUi ahomuhI tumaM kIsa / so hohI majjha pio jo tujjha na khaMDae vayaNaM // 5 // yasi sa naiti gehaM tad dUti adhomukhI tvaM kasmAt / sa bhaviSyati mama priyo yastava na khaNDayati vacanaM (vadanam) /
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 141 412. nAyaka ne nAyikA ko kucha aise DhaMga se dekhA aura nAyikA ne bhI usa para kucha aisI dRSTi DAlI ki donoM eka samaya meM hI rati kA sukha anubhava karane lage // 10 // 43-dUIvajjA (dUtI-paddhati) __ 413. dUtI ! tumhIM kuzala ho, kaThora aura komala-donoM prakAra kI bAteM kahanA jAnatI ho| usako kucha aisA karanA, jisa se khujalI bhI miTa jAya aura camar3A bhI virUpa na ho / / 1 / / 414. yaha aparAdha hI kitanA bar3A hai aura mere zarIra ko yaha avasthA hai| striyoM ko gati striyA~ haiN| tuma jo ucita samajhanA, karanA // 2 // 415. (datI nAyikA se prAyaH kahA karatI thI ki tumhArA jo kArya ho, use batAo, vaha merA kArya hai| eka dina jaba vaha nAyaka se svayaM ramaNa karake lauTI taba nAyikA ne kahA) 'tumhArA jo kArya ho use batAo, vaha merA kArya hai-yaha aise kaho jo samajha meM A sake / arI dUtI ! Aja to tuma satya-vacana meM pAraMgata ho gaI ho (arthAt tumhArI bAteM pahale merI samajha meM nahIM AtI thIM / Aja tumane apanI ve bAteM saca kara dI kyoM ki nAyaka se ramaNa karanA merA kArya thA, use apanA kArya banA liyA hai') // 3 // *416. jisa kA tilaka miTa gayA thA, kaMcukI ulaTa gaI thI aura sAre aMga pasIne se bhara gaye the, usa dUtI ko dekha kara (nAyaka kA koI) sandeza (yA uttara) na pAtI huI ha~sa par3I // 4 // (nAyikA ne samajha liyA ki yaha nAyaka se ramaNa karake lauTI hai, isI lie tilaka miTa gayA hai, kaMcukI viparIta ho gaI hai, pasIne se tara ho gaI hai aura mujhe nAyaka ne kyA uttara diyA hai, ise bhI nahIM kaha pA rahI hai, ataH usakI dazA para ha~sI A gaI) 417. he dUtI! yadi vaha ghara para nahIM AtA hai to tumane kyoM apanA mu~ha laTakA liyA hai ? merA priya vahI hogA jo tumhArA vacana (dUsare pakSa meM vadana = mu~ha) na khaMDita kare (nAyaka se ramaNa karake lauTI huI 1. aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne isa ko aspaSTa batAyA hai / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 vajjAlagga *418. dUi samAgamaseullayaMgi daralhasiyasicayadhammille / thaNajahaNakavolaNahakkhaehi nAyA si jaha paDiyA // 6 // dUti samAgamasvedAAGgi ISatsrastasicayakezapAze / stanajaghanakapolanakhakSateqhatAsi yathA patitA // *419. iya rakkhasANa vi phuDaM dUi na khajjaMti dUiyA loe| aha erisI avatthA gayANa amhaM vase jAyA // 7 // evaM rAkSasAnAmapi sphuTaM dUti na khAdyante dUtikA loke / athedRzyavasthA gatAnAmasmAkaM vaze jaataa| 420. acchau tAva savibbhamakaDakkhavikkhevajaMpirI duI / taggAmakuDilasuNahillayA vi diTThA suhAvei // 8 // AstAM tAvatsavibhramakaTAkSavikSepajalpanazIlA duutii| tadgrAmakuTilazunakyapi dRSTA sukhayati || 421. vellahalAlAvaviyakkhaNAu addynnputtihrnnaao| so raNNo no gAmo jattha na do tinni dUIo // 9 // komalAlApavicakSaNA asatopravRttihAriNyaH / tadaraNyaM na grAmo yatra na dve tisro dUtyaH / / 44. oluggAviyA-vajjA [avarugNA-paddhati 422. tuha gottAyaNNaNaviyaDaramaNapajjhariyarasajaleNaM va / raimaMdirammi bAlA abbhukkhaMtI paribbhamai / / 1 / / tatra gotrAkarNanavikaTaramaNapratrutarasajaleneva / ratimandire bAlAbhyukSantI paribhramati // *423. tuha saMgamadohaliNIi tIi sohaggavibhiyAsAe / navasiyasayAi deMtIi suhaya devA vi na hu pattA // 2 // tava saGgamadohadavatyA tayA saubhAgyavijRmbhitAzayA / upayAcitakazatAni dadatyA subhaga devA api na prAptAH / /
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 143 dUtI adharoM aura kapoloM para lage danta-kSata ko chipAne ke lie mu~ha nIce karake khar3I thii| nAyikA tAr3a gii| gAthA meM dUtI ke prati usakI zleSagarbhita vyaMgyokti hai') // 5 // __ *418. he datI ! mere nikaTa taka Ane meM jo sveda utpanna haA hai, usase tumhAre aMga bhIga gaye haiM, tumhArA kacapAza (jUr3A) kiMcit khisaka gayA hai, tumhAre stanoM, jaghanoM, kapoloM aura nakhoM para lage ghAvoM se jJAta ho gayA hai ki tuma kahIM (mArga meM) gira par3I ho // 6 // __ zRMgAra-pakSa-tumhAre aMga samAgamajanita sveda se Ardra ho gaye haiM, tumhArA kacapAza kiMcita khisaka gayA hai, stana, jaghana aura kapoloM para lage nakhoM ke kSatoM se jJAta ho gayA hai ki tuma patita (AcaraNa se) ho cukI ho| 419. *he dUtI! rAkSasoM ke loka meM bhI dUtiyA~ isa prakAra spaSTa rUpa meM (svAmI ke hita ko) nahIM khA jAtI haiN| hamAre vaza meM rahane vAloM (sevakoM) ko aba yaha avasthA ho gaI hai ? // 7 // 420. vilAsa evaM kaTAkSa-vikSepa ke sAtha bAteM karane vAlI dUtI ko chor3iye, usa gA~va kI kuTila kutiyA bhI dekhane para sukha detI hai / / 8 / / 421. jo komala AlApa meM paTu haiM aura vyabhicAriNI striyoM kA sandeza (yA samAcAra) le jAyA karatI haiM, ve do-tIna dUtiyAM jahAM na hoM, vaha gAMva nahIM, vana hai // 9 // 44-oluggAviyA-vajjA (avarugNA-paddhati) 422. tumhArA nAma sunane para vistRta nitamboM (yA yoni) se jharane vAle prema-rasa se mAnoM bhIgI huI vaha rati-mandira meM bhramaNa karatI hai // 1 // (ArdratA kA kAraNa sAttvikabhAvodreka yA citta-druti hai) *423. he subhaga ! pracuradhana ke kAraNa jisa kI AzA bar3ha gaI thI, jise tumhAre saMgama kI icchA thI aura jo saikar3oM manautiyAM kara rahI thI, use devatA bhI na mile // 2 // 1. jai na su Avai dui gharu, kAi~ aho muhu tujjhu / vayaNu ju khaNDai tau sahie, so piu hoina majjhu // -hemacandra-kRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa 2. mUla meM dhammila kI chAyA kezapAza kI gaI hai / vastutaH vaha jUr3e ke artha meM Ane vAlA saMskRta zabda hai / * vistRta vivecana pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 vajjAlagga 424. tuha annesaNakajammi suhaya sA harisaviyasiyakavolA / jaM jattha natthi taM tattha maggamANI cira bhamiyA // 3 // tavAnveSaNakArye subhaga sA harSavikasitakapolA / yadyatra nAsti tattatra mArgayanto ciraM bhrAntA / / 425. agaNiyasesajuvANA bAlaya volINaloyamajjAyA / aha sA bhamai disAmuhapasAriyacchI tuha kaeNa / / 4 / / agaNitazeSayuvajanA bAlakAtikrAntalokamaryAdA / atha sA bhramati diGmukhaprasAritAkSI tava kRte // . 426. nayaNAi tuha vioe gholirabAhAi suhaya taNuIe / hiyayaTThiyasoyahuyAsadhUmabhariyAi va galaMti // 5 // nayane taba viyoge ghUrNanazIlabASpe subhaga tanvyAH / hRdayasthitazokahutAzadhUmabhRte iva galataH / / 427. vaimaggapesiyAi tIe nayaNAi tammi volINe / ajja vi galaMti paDilaggakaMTayAi vva o suhaya / / 6 / / vRtimArgapreSite tasyA nayane tasminnatikrAnte / adyApi galataH pratilagnakaNTake iva he subhaga // 428. saMbhariUNa ya ruNNaM toi tumaM taha vimukkapukkAraM / niddaya jaha suhiyassa vi jaNassa o nivaDio bAho / / 7 / / saMsmRtya ca ruditaM tayA tvAM tathA vimuktapUtkAram / nirdaya yathA sukhitasyApi janasyAho nipatito bASpaH / / 429. ekkekkamavaiveDhiyavivaraMtarataraladinnaNayaNAe / tai volate bAlaya paMjarasauNAiyaM tIe // 8 // ekaikavRtiveSTitavivarAntarataraladattanayanayA / tvayyatikrAmati bAlaka paJjarazakunavadAcaritaM tayA / /
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 424. he subhaga ! tumheM DhaMr3hate samaya jisa ke kapola harSa se khile hue the vaha bAlA, jo jahAM nahIM hai use vahAM khojato huI bar3I dera taka bhaTakatI rahI / / 3 // 425. he bAlaka ! vaha loka-maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara, zeSa yuvakoM kI gaNanA na karake, dizAoM meM AMkheM phailAye, tumhAre liye bhaTaka rahI hai // 4 // 426. he subhaga ! usa tanvaMgI kI AMkheM, jinameM tumhAre viyoga ke AMsU chalachalAte rahate haiM, mAnoM hRdaya meM sthita zokAgni ke dhuMe se bhara kara ca rahI haiM // 5 // 427. he subhaga ! usa (yuvaka) ke ojhala ho jAne para usa(nAyikA) ko ve AMkheM jo bAr3a ke chidroM se jhAMka rahI thIM, yoM baha rahI haiM jaise unameM kAMTe laga gaye hoM / / 6 // 428. he subhaga ! vaha tumheM smaraNa kara yoM cillA kara roI ki sukhI manuSyoM ke bhI AMsU gira par3e // 7 // 429. vRti (bAr3a) se veSTita eka-eka chidra meM AMkheM DAla kara jhAMkane vAlI sundarI, tumhAre adRzya ho jAne para aise chaTapaTAne lagI jaise piMjar3e meM banda paMchI / / 8 // 10
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jjAlagga 430. nayaNabhaMtaragholatabAhabharamaMtharAi diTThIe / puNaruttapecchirIe bAlaya tA kiM na bhaNio si // 9 / / nayanAbhyantaraghUrNadvASpabharamantharayA dRSTyA / punaruktaprekSaNazIlayA bAlaka tataH kiM na bhaNito'si // suhaya gayaM tuha virahe tissA hiyayaM paveviraM ajja / karicalaNacaMpaNucchaliyatucchatoyaM miva disAsu // 10 // subhaga gataM tava virahe tasyA hRdayaM pravepanazIlamadya / karicaraNAkramaNocchalitatucchatoyamiva dikSu / / 432. sA tai sahatthadinnaM ajja vi o suhaya gaMdharahiyaM pi / uvvasiyaNayaragharadevaya vva omAlayaM vahai // 11 // sA tvayA svahastadattAmadyApyaho subhaga gandharahitAmapi / udvAsitanagaragRhadevatevAvamAlikAM vahati / / 433. taha jhINA tuha virahe aNudiyahaM suMdaraMga tnnuyNgii| jaha siDhilavalayaNivaDaNabhaeNa ubbhiyakarA bhamai / / 12 / / tathA kSINA tava virahe'nudivasaM sundarAGga tanvaGgI / yathA zithilavalayanipatanabhayenorvIkRtakarA bhrAmyati / / 434. tuha virahatAviyAe tissA bAlAi thaNaharucchaMge / dijjaMtI aNudiyahaM muNAlamAlA chamacchamai / / 13 / / tava virahatApitAyAstasyA bAlAyAH stanabharotsaMge / dIyamAnAnudivasaM mRNAlamAlA chamacchamAyate // 435. sA tujjha kae gayamayavilevaNA taha vaNekkasAhArA / jAyA niddaya jAyA mAsAhArA puliMdi vva // 14 // sAtava kRte gatamadavilepanA (gajamadavilepanA) tathA pAnIyaikasvAhArA (vanaikasvAdhArA) jAyA nirdaya jAtA mAsAhArA (mAMsAhArA) pulindIva / /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajlAlagga 147 430. bAra-bAra tumheM dekhane vAlI sundarI kI dRSTi ne, jo nayanoM ke bhItara chalakate AMsuoM ke bhAra se manthara ho gaI thI, kyA nahIM kaha diyA ? // 9 // 431. subhaga ! hAthI ke caraNa rakhane para ucchalita hone vAle caMcala svalpa-jala ke samAna usa kA kaMpanazIla hRdaya tumhAre viraha meM cAroM dizAoM meM chiTaka gayA // 10 // 432. are subhaga ! tuma ne jise apane hAthoM se diyA thA usa puSpamAlA ko gandha-hona hone para bho, vaha aise dhAraNa kara rahI hai, jaise nagara se bAhara nikAlI gaI gRha-devI / / 11 // 433. he sundara aMgoM vAle ! vaha tanvaMgo tumhAre viyoga meM itanI kSoNa ho gaI hai ki pratidina Dhole-Dhole kaMkaNoM ke gira par3ane ke bhaya se hAtha 'uThAye calatI hai // 12 // 434. tumhAre viraha-tApa se saMtata usa bAlA ke stanoM para pratidina (zotopacAra meM) do jAtI huI mRNAlamAlA chanachanAne lagatI hai / / 13 / / 435. he nirdaya ! (viraha meM) jisane mada (madirA) aura vilepana kA parityAga kara diyA hai, kevala jala ho jisakA AhAra hai aura jo mAsa meM eka bAra hI bhojana karatI hai, vaha tumhArI priyA usa bhIlanI ke samAna ho gaI hai, jo gajoM ke mada kA vilepana lagAtI hai, vana meM hI rahatI hai aura mAMsa kA bhojana karato hai // 14 // 1. valayAvali-nivaDaNa bhaeNa, dhaNa uddhanbhuya jAi / vallaha-viraha-mahAdahaho, thAha gavesai nAi // -hemacandrakRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 vajjAlagga .. 436. hatthaTThiyaM kavAlaM na muyai nUNaM khaNaM pi khaTuMgaM / sA tuha virahe bAlaya bAlA kAvAliNI jAyA // 15 // hastasthitaM kapAlaM na muJcati nUnaM kSaNamapi khaTvAGgam / sA tava virahe bAlaka bAlA kApAlinI jAtA / / 437. taha jhINA jaha mauliyaloyaNauDavihaDaNe vi asamatthA / sakkihii dukkaraM gharagayaM pi daTTuM tumaM bAlA / / 16 / / tathA kSINA yathA mukulitalocanapuTavighaTane'pyasamarthA / zakSyati duSkaraM gRhagatamapi draSTuM tvAM bAlA / / 438. nAhaM dUI na tumaM pio tti ko ettha majjha vaavaaro| sA marai tujjha ajaso tti teNa dhammakkharaM bhaNimo // 17 // nAhaM dUtI na tvaM priya iti ko'tra mama vyApAraH / sA mriyate tavAyaza iti tena dharmAkSaraM bhaNAmaH // 439. bahuso vi kahijjaMtaM tuha vayaNaM majjha hatthasaMdiLeM / na suyaM ti jaMpamANI puNaruttasayaM kuNai ajjhA // 18 // bahuzo'pi kathyamAnaM tava vacanaM mama hastasaMdiSTam / na zrutamiti jalpantI punaruktazataM karoti prauDhayuvatiH / / 45. paMthiyavajjA pathikapaddhatiH] 440. majjhaNhapatthiyassa vi gimhe pahiyassa harai saMtAvaM / hiyayaTThiyajAyAmuhamayaMkajoNhAjaluppIlo / / 1 // madhyAhnaprasthitasyApi grISme pathikasya harati saMtApam / hRdayasthitajAyAmukhamRgAGkajyotsnAjalotpIDaH // mA uNhaM piyasu jalaM virahiNivirahANaleNa saMtattaM / ettha sare e paMthiya gayavaivahuyAu majjaviyA // 2 // moSNaM piba jalaM virahiNIvirahAnalena saMtaptam / atra sarasi re pathika gatapativadhvo majjitAH / /
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 149 436. he bAlaka ! jo hathelI para apanA kapAla (mastaka) rakhe rahatI hai, jo nizcita rUpa se kSaNa bhara bhI cArapAI kI pATI nahIM chor3atI hai, vaha bAlA tumhAre viraha meM, kSaNa bhara bhI khaTvAMga ( zastra vizeSa ) kA tyAga na karane vAlI evaM hAtha meM kapAla dhAraNa karane vAlI kApAlinI bana gaI hai ' 15 // vajjAlagga 437. vaha bAlA aisI kSINa ho gaI hai ki banda A~khoM kI palakeM kholane meM bhI asamartha hai / jaba tuma ghara jAoge, to tumheM bhI kaThinAI se dekha sakegI // 16 // 438. maiM dUtI nahIM hU~, na tuma use priya ho / isa meM merA kyA svArtha hai ? vaha mara rahI hai / tumheM apayaza hogA ---- isaliye dharma kI bAteM kaha rahI hU~ || 17 // 439. mere hAthoM se (dvArA) saMdiSTa tumhAre vacanoM ko bahuta bAra kahane para bhI - 'maiMne nahIM sunA - - isa prakAra kahatI huI praur3ha nAyikA ne saikar3oM bAra kahalAyA / / 18 / / 45 - paMthiya vajjA (pathika-paddhati) 440. hRdaya meM pratibimbita priyatamA ke mukha-candra kI cA~danI kA jala-pravAha grISma ke madhyAhna meM yAtrA karane vAle pathika kA tApa hara letA hai // 1 // 441. are pathika ! virahiNiyoM ke virahAnala se tapta jala mata pInA, isa sarovara meM proSita - patikAoM ( tyaktapati striyoM) ne snAna kiyA hai // 2 // 1. tuya samaraMta samAhi mohu visamaTTiyau, tahiM khaNi khubai kavAlu na vAma-karaTTiyau, sijjAsaNa uNa milhau khaNa khaTTaMgalaya, kAvAliya kAvAliNi tuya viraheNa kiya // ----sandeza rAsaka, 86
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 vajjAlagga 444. 442. ko deso uvvasio ko vasio suhaa jattha calio si / __ o pahiya paMthadIvaya puNo tumaM kattha dIsihisi / / 3 // ko deza udvAsitaH ko vAsitaH subhaga yatra calito'si / he pathika pAnthadIpaka punastvaM kutra drakSyase / / 443. diTTho si jehi paMthiya jehi na diTTho si be vi te musiyA / ekkANa hiyayaharaNaM annANa vi nipphalaM jammaM // 4 // daSTo'si yaiH pathika yairna daSTo'si ubhaye'pi te mssitaaH| ekeSAM hRdayaharaNamanyeSAmapi niSphalaM janma / / kharapavaNacADucAliravaThaTThiyadina kappaDo phio| da iyAdasaNaturio adbhuDDINo vva paDihAi // 5 // kharapavanacATucalanazIlakaNThasthitadattakarpaTa: pathikaH / dayitAdarzanatvarito'oDDIna iva pratibhAti / / 445. daiyAdasaNatiNhAluyassa pahiyassa ciraNiyattassa / nayarAsanne dhukkoDiyA vi hiyae na mAyaMti // 6 // dayitAdarzanatRSNAloH pathikasya ciranivRttasya / nagarAsanne saMzayA api hRdaye na mAnti / / 46. dhannavajjA [dhanyapaddhatiH] 446. te dhannA garuyaNiyaMbabiMbabhArAlasAhi taruNIhi / phuriyAharadaragaggaragirAhi je saMbharijjaMti / / 1 / / te dhanyA gurunitambabimbabhArAlasAbhistaruNIbhiH / sphuritAdharagadgadagIbhirye saMsmaryante // 447. te dhannA kaDhiNuttuMgathorathaNavIDhabhAriyaMgIhi / sabbhAvaNehaukkaMThirIhi je saMbharijjati / / 2 / / te dhanyAH kaThinottuGgavistIrNastanapIThabhAritAGgIbhiH / sadbhAvasnehotkaNThanazIlAbhirye saMsmaryante //
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 151 442. are pathika ! (tumhAre cale Ane se) kauna sA deza Aja ujar3a gayA ? jahA~ isa samaya jA rahe ho aisA kauna-sA deza Aja basa gayA hai ? he pantha ke dIpaka ! isake pazcAt phira kahA~ darzana doge? // 3 // 443. pathika ! jinhoMne tumheM dekhA hai aura jinhoMne nahIM dekhA hai-ve donoM hI luTa cuke haiN| (kyoMki) eka kA hRdaya hara liyA gayA hai, to dUsare kA janma lenA hI vyartha hai / / 4 / / 444. jisake kaMTha meM lipaTe vastra tIvra pavana meM idhara-udhara ur3a rahe haiM, vaha pathika priyA ke darzana kI zIghratA meM AdhA' ur3atA huA sA jA rahA hai // 5 // 445. jo cirakAla bItane para ghara lauTA hai, vaha priyA ke darzana kA pyAsA pathika Aja jaba gA~va ke nikaTa paha~cA, to usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana (TIkAkAra ke anusAra sandeha) hI nahIM samApta ho rahI hai // 6 // 46-dhanna-vajjA (dhanya-paddhati) 446. gurunitamboM ke bhAra se alasAyI taruNiyA~ jise kA~pate adharoM aura gadgad vacanoM se smaraNa karatI haiM, ve dhanya haiM / / 1 / / 447. kaThina, uttuMga evaM vistIrNa urojoM se jinake aMga bhare rahate haiM, ve sadbhAva, sneha aura utkaMThA se yukta ramaNiyA~ jinheM smaraNa rakhatI haiM, ve dhanya haiM // 2 // 1. addhuDDINau tiNi pahiu pahi joyau pavahaMtu / -sandezarAsaka
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 448. te dhannA tANa namo te cciya jIvaMti vammahapasAyA / IsilhasaMtaNIvIulAhi je saMbharijjati // 3 // te dhanyAratebhyo namasta eva jIvanti manmathaprasAdAt / ISatsraMsamAnanIvovyAkulAbhirye saMsmaryante // vajjAlagga 449. te dhannA samayagaiMdalIlalIlAyarIhi aNavarayaM / chaNavAsarasasaharavayaNiyAhi je saMbharijjati // 4 // te dhanyAH samadagajendralIlAlIlAcarobhiranavaratam / kSaNavAsarazazadharavadanAbhirye saMsmaryante // 47. hiyayasaMvaraNavajyA [hRdayasaMvaraNapaddhatiH ] 450. jhijjara hiyayaM phuTTaMtu loyaNA hou ajja maraNaM pi / mayaNANalo viyaMbhau mA mANaM muMca re hiyaya // 1 // kSIyatAM hRdayaM sphuTatAM locane bhavatvadya maraNamapi / madanAnalo vijRmbhatAM mA mAnaM muJca re hRdaya // 451. hA hiyaya jhINasAhasa viyaliyamAhapacita bhajjesi | jattha gao na gaNijyasi tattha tumaM baMdhase nehaM // 2 // hA hRdaya kSINasAhasa vigalitamAhAtmyacinta bhajyase / yatra gataM na gaNyase tatra tvaM badhnAsi sneham // 452. hA hiyaya kiM kilammasi dullahajaNagaruyasaMgamAsAe / aghaDaMtajuttikajjANubaMdhakaraNe suhaM katto // 3 // hA hRdaya ki klAmyasi durlabhajanagurusaMgamAzayA / aghaTamAnayuktikAryAnubandhakaraNe makhaM kutaH // 453. appacchaMdapahAvira dullahalAhaM jaNaM vimaggaMto / AyAsaM va bhamaMto muha vva keNAvi khajjihisi // 4 // AtmacchandapradhAvanazIla durlabhalAbhaM janaM vimArgayat / AkAzamiva bhramanmudhaiva kenApi khAdiSyase ||
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 153 448. nIvI ke skhalita ho jAne se kiMcit vihvala taruNiyA~ jise smaraNa rakhatI haiM, ve dhanya haiM, unheM namaskAra hai aura kAmadeva ko kRpA se ve hI vAstava meM jIvita haiM / / 3 / / 449. jo matta gajarAjoM ke samAna calatI haiM, ve pUrNacandravadanA ramaNiyA~ jinheM anavarata smaraNa rakhatI haiM, ve dhanya haiM / / 4 // 47-hiyayasaMvaraNa vajjA (hRdayasaMvaraNa-paddhati) 450. hRdaya bhale hI kSINa ho jAya, A~kheM bhale hI phUTa jAya~ aura bhale hI Aja mRtyu ho jAya, are mana ! kAyAgni kitanI bhI dhadhake, mAna mata chor3anA / / 1 / / 451. are mana ! tumhArA sAhasa kSINa ho cukA hai, tumheM apane gaurava kI bhI cintA nahIM hai| jahA~ jAne para koI gaNanA nahIM hotI, vahA~ neha jor3ate ho, TUTa jAoge / / 2 / / __ 452. are hRdaya ! durlabhajana ke saMgama kI bar3I AzA se kyoM kaSTa bhogate ho? jisake pUrNa hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai, usa kArya ke liye kyoM haTha karate ho ? // 3 // 453. re hRdaya ! tuma apanI icchA se daur3a rahe ho, durlabhajana ko DhUMDha rahe ho| aisA lagatA hai jaise AkAza meM ur3ate ho, vyartha ho tumheM koI khA jAyegA / / 4 / /
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 vajAlaraMga 454. Dajjhasi Dajjhasu kaDDhasi kaDDhasu aha phuDasi hiyayatA phuDasu / jeNa puNo na kayAi ya annAsatte maiM kuNasi // 5 // dahyase dahyasva, kathyase kathyasva, atha sphuTasi hRdaya tatsphuTa / yena punarna kadApi cAnyAsakte matiM karoSi / / 48. sughariNIvajA [sugRhiNIpaddhatiH] 455. bhuMjai bhuMjiyasesaM suppai suttammi pariyaNe sayale / paDhamaM ceya vibujjhai gharassa lacchI na sA ghariNI // 1 // bhuGkte bhuktazeSaM svapiti supte parijane skle| prathamameva vibudhyate gRhasya lakSmInaM sA gRhiNI / / 456. tucchaM tavaNi pi ghare ghariNI taha kaha vi nei vitthAraM / jaha te vi baMdhavA jalaNihi vva thAhaM na yANaMti // 2 // tucchaMbhakSyakaNamapi gahe gahiNI tathA kathamapi nayati vistaarm| yathA te'pi bAndhavA jalanidheriva talaM na jAnanti / / 457. duggayagharammi ghariNI rakkhaMtI AulattaNaM pinno| pucchi yadohalasaddhA uyayaM ciya dohalaM kahai / / 3 / / durgatagRhe gRhiNI rakSantyAkulatvaM patyuH / pRSTadohazradvodakameva dohadaM kathayati / / 458. patte piyapAhuNae maMgalavalayAi vikkiNaMtIe / duggayaghariNIkulavAliyAi rovAvio gAmo // 4 // prApte priyaprAghUrNake maGgalavalayAni vikrINatyA / durgatagRhiNIkulabAlikayA rodito grAmaH / / 459. baMdhavamaraNe vi hahA duggayaghariNoi vi na tadA ruNNaM / appattabalivilakkhe vallahakAe samuDDINe / / 5 / / bAndhavamaraNe'pi hahA durgatagRhiNyApi na tathA ruditam / aprAptabalivilakSe vallabhakAke samuDDone / /
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454. jalate ho, jalo; to TUTa jaao| jisase phira na karo / / 5 / / vajjAlagga 155 khaulate ho, khaulo; are hRdaya ! TUTate ho kabhI anya se prema karane vAle kI kAmanA 48 - sughariNI vajjA ( sugRhiNI -paddhati) 455. jo sabake khA cukane para bace hue anna kA bhojana karatI hai, jo sampUrNa parivAra ke so jAne para sotI hai aura pahale hI jaga jAtI hai, vaha gRhiNI nahIM, ghara kI lakSmI hai // 1 // 456. gRhiNI ghara meM thor3e se bhakSya kaNoM ko bhI kucha isa prakAra bar3hA detI thI ki ve bAndhava bhI samudra ke samAna thAha nahIM pAte the // 2 // 457. garbhAvasthA meM 'tumhArI kyA icchA hai' yaha pati ke pUchane para pati ko AkulatA (kaSTa) se bacAtI huI daridra- gRhiNI ne kevala jala kI icchA prakaTa kI // 3 // 458. pyAre pAhuna ke Ane para jisane apane suhAga ke kaMkaNa beMca diye, usa daridra ghara kI bahU aura kuTumba kA pAlana karane vAlI (yA ucca kula kI bAlikA) sundarI ne usa gA~va ko rulA diyA // 4 // 459. jaba priya ke Agamana kA saguna batAne vAlA kauA bali na pAne ke kAraNa lajjita hokara ur3a gayA, taba daridra gRhiNI itanA roI ki jitanA bhAIyoM ke marane para bhI na rotI // 5 // 1. naihara kI kula bAlikA eka, abhAga se geha daridra ke AI / sA~jha ko pAhuna A gayA dvAra, kare kisase usakI pahunAI / hokara lAjavatI nirupAya, suhAga kA kaMgana beMcane lAI | A gaI dInatA se duHkhI gA~va meM, dekha use kisako na rulAI |
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 156 *460. amuNiyapiyamaraNAe vAyasamuDDAvirIi ghariNIe / rovAvijai gAmo aNudiyahaM baddhaveNIe // 6 // ajJAtapriyamaraNayA vAyasamuDDAyinyA gRhiNyA / rodyate grAmo'nudivasaM baddhaveNyA / / 461. DiMbhANa bhuttasesaM chuhAkilaMtA vi dei duhiyANaM / kulagoraveNa varaIu roraghariNIu jhijjati // 7 // DimbhAnAM bhuktazeSa kSudhAklAntApi dadAti duHkhitebhyaH / kulagauraveNa varAvayo daridragRhiNyaH kSIyante / / 462. ahiyAimANiNo duggayassa chAhiM paisa rakkhaMtI / niyabaMdhavANa jUrai ghariNI vihaveNa pattANaM // 8 // abhijAtimAnino durgatasya cchAyAM patyU rakSantI / nijabAndhavebhyaH krudhyati gRhiNI vibhavena praaptebhyH|| 49. saIvajjA [satIpaddhatiH] 463. ubbheu aMguli sA vilayA jA maha paI na kAmei / so ko vi jaMpau juvA jassa mae pesiyA diTThI // 1 // UrvIkarotvaGgaliM sA vanitA yA mama pati na kAmayate / sa ko'pi kathayatu yuvA yasya mayA preSitA daSTiH / / 464. caccaraghariNI piyadasaNA vi taruNo pautthavaiyA vi / asaIsaijjhiyA duggayA vi na hu khaMDiyaM sIlaM // 2 // catvaragRhiNI priyadarzanApi taruNI proSitapatikApi / asatIprAtivezmikA durgatApi na khalu khaNDitaM zIlam / / 465. asarisacitte diyare suddhamaNA piyayame visamasIle / na kahai kuDuMbavihaDaNabhaeNa taNuyAyae muddhA // 3 // asadRzacitta devare zuddhamanAH priyatame viSamazIle / na kathayati kuTumbavighaTanabhayena tanUbhavati mugdhA / /
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 157 *460. jo paradezI priya kI mRtyu kA samAcAra nahIM jAnatI thI vaha gRhiNI jaba pratidina veNI bA~dhakara kauA ur3Ane lagatI, taba sAre gA~va ko rulA detI thI // 6 // 461. (vaha) bAlakoM ke khAne se jo bacatA, use svayaM bhUkha se pIr3ita hone para bhI du-khiyoM ko de detI thI / becArI daridra gRhiNiyA~ kula gaurava se kSINa hotI rahatI haiM / / 7 / / 462. apane AbhijAtya para garva karane vAle pati kI maryAdA kI rakSA karatI huI gRhiNI ThATa-bATa se Ane vAle naihara ke logoM para kruddha ho jAtI thI / / 8 // 49-saI-vajjA (satI-paddhati) 463. jo mere pati kI kAmanA na karatI ho vaha strI U~galI Upara uThAye aura vaha yuvaka bole, jisa kI ora maiMne daSTi bhI DAlI ho // 1 // 464. gRhiNI caurAhe para rahatI hai, dekhane meM sundara hai, taruNI hai, pati-pravAsa meM hai, par3osina vyabhicAriNI hai, daridra bhI hai, phira bhI zIla akhaMDita hai // 2 // 465. devara kA mana dUSita ho jAne para bhI vaha mugdhA kuTumbavighaTana ke bhaya se apane krodhI pati ko nahIM batAtI thI, durbala hotI jA rahI thI // 3 // 1. jisa kA pati dUra pravAsa meM thA, yuga bIta gaye phira bhI nahIM AyA / vidhavA aba ho cukI thI jo parantu, jo kuTumbiyoM ne usase thA chipaayaa| jisane vara veNI sajA kara bhAla meM, Aja suhAga kA bindu banAyA / gRha bhAga se kAga ur3AtI huI, usa kAminI ne kisa ko na rulAyA / / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 466. gharavAvAre ghariNo vesA surayammi kulabahU suyaNe / pariNamajjhammi sahI vihare maMti vva bhicco vva // 4 // gRhavyApAre gRhiNI vezyA surate kulavadhUH sujane / pariNatimadhye sakho vidhure mantrIva bhRtya iva // vajjAlagga 467. kulavAliyAi pecchaha jonvaNalAvaNNavibbhamavilAsA / savve vi asAvaliyA piyamti kayaNicchae gaMtuM // 5 // kulabAlikAyA prekSadhvaM yauvanalAvaNyavibhramavilAsAH / sarve'pyagracalitAH priye kRtanizcaye gantum // 468. purisaviseseNa saittaNAi na kula+krameNa mahilANaM / saggaM gae vihAle na muyai golA paTThANaM / / 6 / / puruSavizeSeNa satItvAdi na kulakrameNa mahilAnAm / svargaM gate'pi hAle na muJcati godA pratiSThAnam || 469. ihaparaloyavirudveNa kaNNakaDueNa garahaNijjeNa / ubhayakuladUsaNijjeNa dUi kiM teNa bhaNieNa / / 7 / / ihaparalokaviruddhena karNakaTuke garhaNIyena / ubhayakuladUSaNIyena dUti ki tena bhaNitena // 470. jai so guNANurAI guNantuo maha guNe pasaMsei / paDhamaM ciya jai asaI guNagaNaNA kA taha cceya / / 8 / / yadi sa guNAnurAgI guNajJo mama guNAn prazaMsati / prathamameva yadyasatI guNagaNanA kA tathA caiva // 471. jai uttamo vi bhaNNai maha purao so vi suyaNu aNudiyahaM / mAmi na uttama purisA parassa dArAi pecchati / / 9 / / yadyuttamo'pi bhaNyate mama purataH so'pi sutanvanudivasam / mAmi nottamapuruSAH parasya dArAn prekSante ||
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 466. vaha gRha-kArya meM gRhiNI, surata meM vezyA, sujanoM meM kulavadhU , vRddhAvasthA meM sakho, saMkaTa meM mantrI aura sevaka ke samAna hai / / 4 // 467. dekho, priyatama ke pravAsa kA nizcaya karate hI usa kulabAlikA (yA kula-pAlikA) kA yauvana, saundarya, zRMgAra-kriyAyeM (vibhrama ) aura AkarSaka ceSTAyeM (vilAsa)-ye sabhI pahale hI cale gaye // 5 // 468. mahilAoM kA satItva kula-paramparA se nahIM, puruSa kI vizeSatA ke kAraNa hotA hai| hAla (pratiSThAna ke rAjA sAtavAhana ) ke svarga cale jAne para bhI godAvarI pratiSThAna nAmaka nagara ko nahIM chor3a rahI hai, jaise koI satI vidhavA hone para pati ke sthAna ko nahIM chor3atI // 6 // 469. jo ihaloka aura paraloka meM viruddha hai, karNakaTu hai, nindanIya hai, donoM kuloM ko dUSita karane vAlA hai, arI dUto! usake kahane se kyA lAbha ? // 7 // 470. yadi vaha guNavAn evaM guNAnurAgI mere guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, to jaba maiM pahale hI vyabhicAriNI bana jAU~gI, taba guNoM ko kyA ginatI raha jAyagI // 8 // 471. ayi sundari ! yadi tuma pratidina mere Age useuttama puruSa kahatI ho to sakhi ! uttama puruSa para-striyoM ko nahIM dekhate haiM // 9 //
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 vajjAlagga 50. asaIvajA [asatIpaddhatiH] 472. niyaDakuDaMgaM pacchannadeulaM bahujuvANasaMkiNNaM / thero pai tti mA ruvasu putti dinnA si suggAme // 1 // nikaTanikuJja pracchannadevakulaM bahuyuvasaMkIrNam / sthaviraH patiriti mA rudihi putri dattAsi sugrAme / / 473. mA ruvasu oNayamuhI dhavalAyatesu sAlichettesu / hariyAlamaMDiyamuhA naDa vva saNavADayA jAyA // 2 // mA rudihyavanatamukhI dhavalobhavatsu zAlikSetreSu / haritAlamaNDitamukhA naTA iva zaNavATakA jAtAH // 474. puvveNa saNaM paccheNa vaMjulA dAhiNaNa vaDaviDavo / puttii puNNehi viNA na labbhae eriso gAmo // 3 // pUrveNa zaNaH pazcAd vaJjalA dakSiNena vaTaviTapaH / putrike puNyaivinA na labhyata IdRzo grAmaH / / 475. pekkhaha mahANucojjaM kANAghariNIi jaM kayaM kajjaM / cuMbevi na lahu nayaNaM jhaDatti nIsArio jaaro||4|| prekSadhvaM mahAzvayaM kANagRhiNyA yat kRtaM kAryam / cumbitvA na laghu nayanaM jhaTiti niHsArito jAraH // 476. paurajuvANo gAmo mahumAso jovvaNaM paI thero / juNNasurA sAhINA asaI mA hou ki marau // 5 // pracurayuvako grAmo madhumAso yauvanaM patiH sthaviraH / jorNasurA svAdhInAsatI mA bhavatu kiM mriyatAm / / 477. devANa baMbhaNANa ya putti pasAeNa ettiyaM kAlaM / na hu jAo amha ghare kaiyA vi saittaNakalaMko / / 6 / / devAnAM brAhmaNAnAM ca putri prasAdenaitAvantaM kAlam / na khalu jAto'smAkaM gRhe kadAcidapi satItvakalaGkaH / /
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 - - asaI - vajjA ( asatI - paddhati) 472. nikaTa hI kuMja hai, sUnA deva mandira hai, bahuta se yuvakoM se pUrNa hai, beTI ! pati vRddha hai - isa lie roo mata, acche gA~va meM dI gaI ho (byAhI gaI ho ) // 1 // vajjAlagga 473. zAli-kSetroM ke zveta ho jAne ( sUkha jAne ) para sira jhukAye mata roo, haritAla se vibhUSita mukha vAle naTa ke samAna zaNavATaka ( sana ke kheta) taiyAra ho gaye haiM' // 2 // 474 pUrva meM sana, pazcima meM beMta aura dakSiNa meM baragada kA per3a hai, beTI ! binA puNya ke aisA gA~va nahIM milatA // 3 // 475. kAne kI gharanI ne jo kArya kiyA, usa mahAn Azcarya ko dekho / usane pati kI A~kha ko dera taka cUma kara jAra ( premI ) ko ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA // 4 // 161 476. gA~va meM pracura yuvaka haiM, vasanta kA mahInA hai, yuvAvasthA hai, pati vRddha hai, apane pAsa ( adhikAra meM ) purAnI madirA hai-vaha kulaTA na ho to kyA mara jAya ? // 5 // 1. 477. beTI ! devoM aura brAhmaNoM ke prasAda se itane dinoM taka hamAre ghara meM kabhI satItva kA kalaMka nahIM lagA hai // 6 // sana sakyau bItyau banyau, Ikhau laI ukhAri / harI harI arahara ajauM, dharu dharahari hiya nAri // - bihArI 11
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 478. saTToi hoi suhavA saeNa raMbhattaNaM ca pAvei / puNe jArasahasse iMdo addhAsaNaM dei || 7 | vajjAlagga SaSTyA bhavati subhagA zatena rambhAtvaM ca prApnoti / pUrNe jArasahasra indro'rdhAsanaM dadAti // 479. jai phuDu ettha muyANaM jammaphalaM hoi kiM pi amhANaM / tA tesu kuDaMgesu ha teNa samaM taha nu kIlejjA / / 8 / / yadi sphuTamatra mRtAnAM janmaphalaM bhavati kimapyasmAkam / tatteSu nikuJjeSu hA tena samaM tathA khalu krIDeyam // 480. jo jaM karei pAvai so taM soUNa niggayA asaI / ramiyavvaM teNa samaM tattha jaicchAi tA ehi // 9 // yo yatkaroti prApnoti sa tacchrutvA nirgatAsatI / rantavyaM tena samaM tatra yadRckSayA tad idAnIm || 481. asaIhi saI bhaNiyA nihuyaM hoUNa kaNNamUlammi / narayaM vaccasi pAve parapurisarasaM ayANaMtI // 10 // asatIbhiH satI bhaNitA nibhRtaM bhUtvA karNamUle / narakaM vrajasi pApe parapuruSarasamajAnAnA // 482. jattha na khujjayaviDavo na naI na vaNaM na ujjaDo geho / tattha bhaNa kaha vasijja suvisatyavivajjie gAme // 11 // yatra na kubjakaviTapona nadI na vanaM na nirjanaM gehaM / tatra bhaNa kathamuSyate suvizvastavivarjite grAme // 483. re re viDappa mA muyasu dujjaNaM gilasu puNNamAyaMdaM / amayamayaM bhujaMto hayAsa dIhAuo hosi // 12 // re re rAho mA muJca durjanaM gila pUrNimAcandram | amRtamayaM bhuJjAno hatAza dIrghAyurbhaviSyasi //
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 478. sATha se subhagA hotI hai, sau se raMbhA pada pAtI hai aura hajAra jAroM ( upapatiyoM ) ke pUrNa hone para indra apanA AdhA Asana de detA hai // 7 // 479. yadi yahA~ marane para hamAre jIvana ke puNyoM kA sacamuca kucha phala hai to vaha unhIM nikuMjoM meM usake sAtha uso prakAra krIr3A karatA rahe / / 8 // 480. manuSya jo karatA hai, use pAtA hai--yaha sunakara vyabhicAriNI mahilA, ko isa samaya usake sAtha icchA bhara ramaNa karanA cAhiye-isa vicAra se nikala par3I / / 9 / / 481. vyabhicAriNiyoM ne satI ke kAnoM ke pAsa laga kara dhIre se kahA-arI pApina ! para-puruSa kA rasa na jAnatI huI naraka jA rahI ho / // 10 // 482. jahA~ na kubar3e per3a haiM, na nadI hai, na vana hai, na ujar3A ghara hai, usa nizcinta sthAna se rahita gA~va meM batAo, kaise rahA jAya ? // 11 // 483. are rAhu ! pUrNimA ke candra ko nigala jaao| usa duSTa ko chor3anA mt| are duSTa ! jo amRtamaya hai, use khAkara dIrghAyu ho jAoge / / 12 //
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 vajjAlagga 484. chinnaM puNo vi chijjau mahumahacakkeNa rAhuNo sIsaM / gilio jeNa vimukko asaINaM dUsao caMdo // 13 // chinnaM punarapi cchidyatAM madhumathanacakreNa rAhoH ziraH / gilito yena vimutto'satInAM dUSakazcandraH / / 485. taM ki pi kaha vi hohii labbhai puhavi vi hiMDamANehiM / jeNosaheNa caMdo jIrijai puNNimAsahio // 14 // tatkimapi kathamapi bhaviSyati labhyate pRthvImapi hiNDamAnaiH / yenauSadhena candro jIyate pUrNimAsahitaH / / 486. kiM vihiNA suraloe ekkA vi na puMsali tti nimmaviyA / sAhINo jeNa sasI na bolio nIlaraMgammi // 15 / / kiM vidhinA suraloka ekApi na puMzcalIti nirmApitA / svAdhIno yena zazI na nimajjito niilrngge|| 487. pasarai jeNa tamoho phiTTai caMdassa caMdimA jeNa / taM siddha sumari siripavvayAu ANosahaM ki pi // 16 // prasarati yena tamaogho bhrazyati candrasya candrikA yena / tatsiddha smRtvA zrIparvatAdAnayauSadhaM kimapi / / 488. mA pattiyaM pi divasu puMsali siviNe vi kAmaDahaNassa / jo amhANa amittaM caMdaM sIse samuvvahai / / 17 / / mA patrikAmapi dadyAH puMzcali svapne'pi kAmadahanasya / yo'smAkamamitraM candraM zIrSe samudvahati / / 489. asaINaM vippiya re gavvaM mA vahasu puNNimAyaMda / dIsihisi tumaM kaiyA jaha bhaggo valayakhaMDo vva / / 18 / / asatInAM vipriya re garva mA vaha pUrNimAcandra / drakSyase tvaM kadApi yathA bhagno valayakhaNDa iva //
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 165 484. jisane asatiyoM ko kalaMkita karane vAle candramA ko nigala kara chor3a diyA, usa rAhu kA sira viSNu ke cakra se eka bAra kaTa jAne para bhI phira se kATA jAya // 13 // vajjAlagga 485. kyA bhUmaNDala meM bhI bhramaNa kara ke vaha auSadhi kisI prakAra milegI, jisase pUrNimA - sahita candramA ko pacAyA jA sake / / 14 // 486. kyA vidhAtA ne svarga meM eka bhI vyabhicAriNI nahIM banAyI, jisane apane nikaTavartI candramA ko nIle raMga meM nahIM Dubo diyA ? / / 15 / / 487. he siddha ! smaraNa karake zrI parvata se vaha auSadhi le Ao, jisase andhakAra kA samUha phailatA hai aura candramA kI cA~danI naSTa ho jAtI hai ? // 16 // 488. he puMzcali (kulaTe) ! jo hamAre vairI candramA ko mastaka para dhAraNa karatA hai, usa ziva ko svapna meM bhI eka patto mata car3hAnA // 17 // 489. are vyabhicAriNiyoM ke apriya pUrNacandra ! garva mata kro| tuma kabhI TUTe kaMkaNa ke Tukar3e ke samAna dikhAI doge // 18 //
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 490. avvo dhAvasu turiyaM kajjala bhariUNa be vi htthaaii| diTTho kUvAvaDio asaINaM dUsao caMdo // 19 / / aho dhAva tvaritaM kajalena bhRtvA dvAvapi hastau / dRSTaH kUpApatito'satInAM dUSakazcandraH / / 491. maha esi kIsa paMthiya jai harasi niyaMsaNaM niyNbaao| sAhemi kassa purao gAmo dUre ahaM ekkA / / 20 / / mAmeSi kasmAtpathika yadi harasi nivasanaM nitambAt / kathayAmi kasya purato grAmo dUre'hamekA / / 492. attA bahiraMdhaliyA bahu vihavIvAhasaMkulo gAmo / majjha paI ya viese ko tujjha vaserayaM dei // 21 / / zvazrUrbadhirAndhA bahuvidhavivAhasaMkulo grAmaH / mama patizca videze kastava vAsaM dadAti / / 493. jaNasaMkulaM na sunnaM rUsai attA na dei oAsaM / tA vacca pahiya mA magga vAsayaM ettha majjha ghare // 22 // janasaMkulaM na zUnyaM ruSyati zvavajhUna dadAtyavakAzam / tavaja pathika mA mAgayaH vAsakamatra mama gRhe / / 494. kaha labbhai sattharayaM amhANaM pahiya pAmaragharammi / unnayapaohare pecchiUNa jai vasasi tA vasasu / / 23 / / kathaM labhyate srastarakaM (svastharataM) asmAkaM pathika pAmaragRhe / unnatapayodharAn (unnatapayodharau) prekSya yadi vasasi tadvasa / / 495. vasa pahiya aMgaNa cciya phiTTau tA tujjha vsnndohlo| iha gAme hemaMto navaraM gimhassa sAriccho // 24 / / vasa pathikAGgaNa eva bhrazyatu tAvattava vasanadohadaH / iha grAme hemantaH kevalaM grISmasya sadRkSaH / /
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 167 490. are donoM hAthoM meM kAlikha bharakara zIghra daudd'o| vyabhicAriNiyoM kA dUSaka candramA kue~ meM girA huA dikhAI par3A hai / / 19 / / __491. are pathika ! mere nikaTa kyoM Ate ho ? yadi mere nitamboM se vastra utAra loge, to maiM kisase kahU~gI ? kyoM ki gA~va dUra hai aura maiM akelI hU~ / / 20 // 492. sAsa andhI-baharI hai, gA~va nAnA prakAra se vivAha meM vyasta hai, merA pati paradeza meM hai / tumheM raina-baserA kauna de ? // 20 // 493. pathika ! yaha sthAna jana-saMkula hai, sUnasAna nahIM hai| sAsa ruSTa hotI hai, sone kA sthAna nahIM detii| ataH cale jAo, yahA~ mere ghara meM raina-baserA mata mA~goM // 22 // 294. pathika ! hama grAmINoM ke ghara meM bichaunA kaise mila pAyegA ? (pakSa meM svastha-rata kaise mila paayegaa)| uThe hae payodharoM (meghoM) ko dekhakara yadi rahate ho to raho' (pakSa meM-uThe hue urojoM ke dekha kara yadi rukanA cAhate ho to ruka jAo) / / 23 / / 495. are baTohI ! A~gana (bAhya prAMgaNa) meM hI Tika jAo | tumheM or3hane kI cintA nahIM karanI hai| kevala isI eka gA~va meM hemanta grISma ke samAna hai / / 24 / / 1. isa gAthA kA pATha gAhA-sattasaI meM kucha bhinna hai jisakA bhAvAnuvAda maiMne isa prakAra kiyA haithake hoge baTohI maiM jAnatI hU~, bar3ha ke kisI Thaura thakAna mittaao| ina pattharoM se bhare bIhar3a gAMva meM, vAsa kI Asa na lekara aao| yahA~ hai na bichone kA koI prabandha, rasoI kA bhI na prasaMga calAo / uThate huye dekha payodharoM ko yadi, cAho to rAta bhale Tika jAo / A~gana meM hI milA yadi Thaura, to kyA paravAha vahIM Tika jaao| chor3a do kaMbala kI caracA, na baTohI alAva kA nAma suno| dUsare gA~va kI bAta hI aura hai, soca use na khar3e pchtaao| jeTha-samAna hai pUsa yahA~, na Daro tuma caina se raina bitAo //
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 168 496. itto nivasai attA ettha ahaM ettha pariyaNo sylo| e pahiya rattiaMdhaya mA maha sayaNe nimajihisi // 25 // ito nivasati zvazrUratrAhamatra parijanaH sakalaH / he pathikaH rAtryandha mA mama zayane nimaMkSyasi / 51. joisiyavajA jyotiSikapaddhatiH] 497. dIharakhaDiyAhattho joisio bhamai nayaramajjhammi / jANai sukkassa gaI gaNai jai gaNAvae ko vi // 1 // dIrghakhaTikAhasto jyautiSiko bhrAmyati nagaramadhye / jAnAti zukrasya gati gaNayati ko'pi / / 498. joisiya mA vilaMbasu khaDiyaM ghettUNa gaNasu maha turiyaM / aMgArae paNaThe sukkassa gaI taha cceya // 2 // jyautiSika mA vilambasva khaTikAM gRhItvA gaNaya mama tvaritam / aGgArake (aGgarate) pranaSTe zukrasya gatistathaiva // 499. atthi ghara cciya gaNao vicittakaraNehi niThuraM gaNai / na hu jANai sukkagaiM teNAhaM tuha ghare pattA / / 3 / / asti gRha eva gaNako vicitrakaraNainiSThuraM gaNayati / na khalu jAnAti zukragati tenAhaM tava gRhe prAptA /
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 169 496. yahA~ sAsa sotI hai, yahA~ maiM aura yahA~ saba parijana sote haiN| are pathika ! tumheM ratauMdhI hotI hai, kahIM merI zayyA para na so jAo // 25 // 51-joisiyavajjA (jyotiSika-paddhati) isa prakaraNa meM prayukta pratIkoM ke zRGgArika artha isa prakAra haiM jyotiSika = maithuna kartA khaTikA = liMga gaNanA = maithuna karaNa = rati kA Asana phalaka = bhaga gaNaka = methuna kartA zalAkA = liMga (pAThakoM ko yathA-sthAna isa artha kA upayoga kara lenA caahiye|) 497. hAtha meM lambI khaTikA (khar3iyA miTTI kA lambA Tukar3A) lekara nagara ke bIca jyotiSI bhramaNa kara rahA hai| yadi koI gaNanA karAye to vaha zukra (pakSa meM-vIrya) kI gati ko jAnatA hai / / 1 // 498. jyotiSI! vilamba mata kro| khaDiyA lekara zIghra merI gaNanA kara ddaalo| maMgala ke na rahane para zukra kI gati (dazA) vaisI hI hai (zArIrika maithuna samApta ho jAne para bhI vIrya kI gati vaisI hI hai) // 2 // 499. mere ghara meM hI jyotiSI hai| vaha vicitra karaNoM (gaNanA ke sAdhanoM yA dina ke jyotiSa prasiddha bhAga vizeSoM) se niSThuratApUrvaka gaNanA karatA hai, parantu zukra (graha vizeSa) kI gati ko nahIM jAnatA hai (pakSa meM-vIrya kA praveza karAnA nahIM jAnatA) isI se tumhAre ghara pahuMcI hU~ // 3 // 1. rahatI hai par3I yahA~ sA~jha se sAsa, aceta ho peTa meM jAte hI dAnA / usa ora akelI hI sotI hU~ maiM, cupacApa bichA kara TATa purAnA / dina meM saba dekha lo dasarI bAra, jisa se na par3e mujhe samajhAnA / are rAta ke andhe baTohI ! kahoM, tuma merI hI seja pe leTa na jAnA //
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 vajjAlagga *500. joisiya kIsa cukkasi vicittakaraNAi jANamANo vi / taha kaha vi kuNasu sigdhaM jaha sukkaM niccalaM hoi // 4 // jyautiSika ki pramAdyasi vicitrakaraNAni jAnAno'pi / tathA kuru kathamapi zIghraM yathA zukro (zukra) nizcalo (nizcalaM) bhavati / / 501. *vivarIe raibiMbe nakkhattANaM ca ThANagahiyANa / na paDai jalassa biMdU suMdari citta TThie sukke // 5 // viparIte ravibimbe(ratibimbe)nakSatrANAM (nakhakSatAnAM) ca sthAnagRhItAnAm / na patati jalasya (bIjasya) binduH sundari citrAsthe (cittasthe) zukre / / 502. viulaM phalayaM thorA salAyayA tuM pi gaNaya kusalo si / taha vi na Ao sukko saccaM ciya sunnahiyao si / / 6 / / vipulaM phalakaM dIrghA zalAkA tvamapi gaNaka kuzalo'si / tathApi nAgataH zukraH satyameva zUnyahRdayo'si / / 503. *Dajjhau so joisio vicittakaraNAi jANamANo vi / gaNiuM sayavAraM me uTThai dhUmo gaNaMtassa // 7 / / dahyatAM sa jyautiSiko vicitrakaraNAni jAnAno'pi / gaNayitvA zatavAraM mamottiSThati dhUmo gaNayataH // *504. jai gaNasi puNo vi tumaM vicitta karaNehi gaNaya savisesaM / sukkakkameNa rahiyaM na hu laggaM sohaNaM hoi // 8 // yadi gaNayasi punarapi tvaM vicitrakaraNairgaNaya savizeSam / zukrakrameNa rahitaM na khalu lagnaM zobhanaM bhavati /
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 171 *500. jyotiSI ! vizeSa rUpa se citrA nakSatra kA prabhAva jAnate hue (yA dina ke karaNa saMjJaka bhAgoM ko jAnate hue) bhI kyoM cUkate ho ? zIghra hI kucha aisA karo jisase zukra kI sthiti kA nirNaya ho jAya // 4 // zRGgArapakSa-rati ke vividha AsanoM ko jAnate hue bhI kyoM cUkate ho| aisA karo ki vIrya sthira ho jAya (garbha raha jaay)| . *501. he sundari ! jaba ravimaNDala apane sthAna para sthita nakSatroM ke pratikUla rahatA hai taba zukra ke citrA nakSatra meM sthita hone para bhI jala kI bUMda nahIM par3atI // 5 // zRGgAra pakSa-sundari ! puruSendriya ke nikaTa paha~cI haI evaM sammAna pUrvaka grahaNa karane yogya yuvatiyoM kI vivRta yoni meM praNaya (yA kAma vikAra) ke zuSka ho jAne kI dazA meM vIrya kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM par3atI hai| 502. phalaka (gaNanA karane ke liye nirmita kASTha yA dhAtu kI takhtI) vistRta hai, zalAkA (khar3iyA) moTI hai, gaNaka ! tuma bhI kuzala ho, taba bhI zukra graha kI gaNanA nahIM aaii| sacamuca tumhArA mana nahIM laga rahA hai (pakSa meM--vIryapAta nahIM huA, tuma hRdaya-hIna ho) // 5 // *503. vicitra karaNa (dina-vibhAgoM) ko jAnatA huA bhI vaha jyotiSI bhasma ho jAya, aneka bAra gaNanA karake pUnaH gaNanA karate huye usake dvArA ketu hI nikalatA hai (yA use ketu hI AtA hai) // 6 // zRMgAra pakSa-usake bAra-bAra maithuna se mujhe krodha A jAtA hai| *504. yadi ginate ho to vicitra karaNoM se tuma vizeSa gaNanA kro| zukra kI gati ke binA (vivAhAdi kA) lagna zubha nahIM hotA hai (vIrya praveza arthAt maithuna ke binA prema zubha nahIM hotA hai) // 7 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 vajjAlagga 505. mottUNa karaNagaNiyaM aMgulimetteNa jai vi so gaNai / aiNiuNo joisio kaDDhai nADIgayaM sukkaM // 9 // muktvA karaNagaNitamaGgulimAtreNa yadyapi sa gaNayati / atinipuNo jyautiSikaH karNati nADIgataM zukram / / 506. bhaNio vi jai na kuppasi jai na tuma hosi kuuddj'oisio| tA kIsa tujjha jAyA annehi gaNAvae diyahaM / / 10 / / bhaNito'pi yadi na kupyasi yadi na tvaM bhavasi kUTajyautiSikaH / tat kiM tava jAyAnyairgaNayati divasam / / *507. aMgArayaM na yANai na hu bujjhai hatthacittasaMcAraM / iya mAi kUDagaNao kaha jANai sukkasaMcAraM // 11 // aGgArakaM na jAnAti na khalu budhyati hstcitraasNcaarm(hstcitrsNcaarm)| iti mAtaH kUTagaNakaH kathaM jAnAti zukrasaMcAram / /
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 173 505. yadyapi karaNoM (gaNanA ke sAdhanoM) kI gaNanA ko chor3akara vaha aMgalimAtra se gaNanA karatA hai, phira bhI ati nipuNa jyotiSI hai, nAr3I meM sthita zukra ( graha ) ko nikAla letA' hai ( gaNanA karake batA detA hai||| 8 // zRGgAra pakSa-liga se maithuna karanA chor3a kara aGgaliyoM kA yoni meM praveza karAtA hai, phira bhI nAr3iyoM ( nasoM) meM sthita vIrya ko khIMca lAtA hai| 506. kucha kahane para yadi krodha nahIM karate ho aura yadi pAkhaMDI jyotiSI nahIM ho, to tumhArI patnI kyoM dina bhara dUsaroM se ginavAtI rahatI hai ? ___ *507. arI mA~! yaha kUTa gaNaka na to maMgala graha ko jAnatA hai aura na usa kA hasta aura citrA nakSatroM meM praveza ( saMkramaNa ) hI samajhatA hai| zukragraha kA (hasta aura citrA meM) saMcAra kaise jAnegA ? / / 11 / / zRGgAra pakSa-yaha kUTa maithunakArI rati-kriyA nahIM jAnatA aura na hAthoM kA vicitra saMcAra hI samajhatA hai / arI mA~ ! yaha kaise yoni meM vIrya kA praveza karAnA jaanegaa| 52-lehayavajjA (lekhaka-paddhati) pratIka paricaya-lekhaka = maithuna kartA skhalana = vIrya pAta lekhanI = liMga masi-mardana = vIrya praveza lekhana = maithuna masi = vIrya sulalita-pAtra = bhaga (zleSa se masipAtra) lalita-pAtra-bhaga tAla-patra = bhaga masi-bhAjana = vRSaNa ayodhyA ke mAnya jyotiSI paM0 gopIkAnta jhA ke anusAra zukra, zani, bhauma Adi nAr3iyA~ jyotiSazAstra meM kahI gaI haiM, jinase varSA ke nyUnAdhikya kA jJAna hotA hai|
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 vajjAlagga 52. lehayavajjA [lekhakapaddhatiH ] 508. masi maliUNa na yANasi lehaNi gahiUNa mUDha khalio si / osarasu kUDaleya sulaliyapattaM viNAsihisi // 1 // maSa mardituM na jAnAsi lekhanIM gRhItvA mUDha skhalito'si / apasara kUTalekhaka sulalitapatraM vinAzayiSyasi // 509. DhaliyA ya masI bhaggA ya lehaNI kharaDiyaM ca talavaTTaM / dhiddhitti kUDalehaya ajja vi lehattaNe taNhA // 2 // skhalitA ca maSI bhagnA ca lekhanI bhagnaM ca tAlapatram (talapaTTam) / dhigdhigiti kUTalekhakAdyApi lekhakatve tRSNA // 510 pihulaM masibhAyaNayaM atthi masI vittharaM ca talavaTTaM / amhArisANa kajje hayalehaya lehaNI bhaggA / / 3 / / pRthulaM maSIbhAjanamasti maSI vistRtaM ca tAlapatram ( varAGgam ) / asmAdRzInAM kArye hatalekhaka lekhanI bhagnA // 53. vijjavajyA [vaidyapaddhatiH ] 511. vijJa na eso jarao na ya vAhI esa ko visaMbhUo / uvasamai saloNeNaM viDaMgajoyAmayaraseNaM / / 1 / / vaidya naiSa jvaro na ca vyAdhireSa ko'pi saMbhUtaH / upazAmyati salavaNena viDaGga (viTAGga) yogAmRtarasena // *512. saccaM jarae kusalo sarasuppannaM ya lakkhase vAhiM / eyaM puNo vi aMgaM vijja viDaMgehi pannattaM // 2 // satyaM jvare kuzalaH svarasotpannaM ca lakSase vyAdhim / idaM punarapyaGga vaidya viDaGgeH prajJaptam // 513. pukkArayaM pauMjasu bAlAi rasubbhavAi vAhIe / ajjaM aNajja nillajja vijja pejjAi na hu kajjaM // 3 // pukArayaM (puMskArakaM ) prayuGkSva bAlAyA rasodbhavasya vyAdheH / adyAnArya nirlajja vaidya peyayA na khalu kAryam ||
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 175 508. masi milAnA nahIM jAnate, lekhanI lekara skhalita ho gaye (bhUla kara baiThe), are kUTa-lekhaka ! tumane to merA bar3hiyA tAla-patra naSTa kara diyA // 1 // ___.09. masi gira par3I, lekhanI TUTa gaI, tAla-patra bhI phaTa gyaa| are anAr3I lekhaka ! tumheM dhikkAra hai| aba bhI likhanA cAhate ho // 2 // 510. bar3A sA masipAtra hai, masi hai aura vistRta tAla-patra hai, are duSTa lekhaka ! hama-jaiso kA kAma par3ane para tumhArI lekhanI hI TUTa gii||3|| 53-vijjavajjA (vaidya-paddhati) 511. vaidya ! yaha na koI jvara hai, na koI vyAdhi hai| yaha to aisA koI roga utpanna ho gayA hai, jo lavaNa aura viDaMga (bAya bhir3aga nAmaka davA) ke yoga se (mizraNa se) banane vAle amRta tulya rasAyana se upazAnta hotA hai (zRGgAra pakSa-jo lAvaNya yukta viTa ke aMgoM ke amRtopama saMyoga se zAnta hotA hai yA jo viTa (upapati yA jAra-pUruSa) ke liMga kA saMyoga hone para sundara evaM nirdoSa vIrya-niSyanda se zAnta hotA hai) // 1 // *512. vaidya ! tuma jvara kA nidAna karane meM sacamuca kuzala ho aura svabhAvataH utpanna ho jAne vAle roga ko dekha rahe ho (lakSita kara rahe ho) kyoMki isa (roga) ko punaH bAyabhiDaMga se khaNDanIya (vinAzya) batAyA hai // 2 // zRGgAra pakSa-tuma jvara kA nidAna karane meM kuzala ho aura apane svabhAva se utpanna roga ko dekha rahe ho, kyoMki isako punaH viTa (upapati yA jAra) ke aMga (liMga) se khaNDanIya batAyA hai| 513. azuddha pAre yA viSa ke kAraNa utpanna ho jAne vAlI isa bAlA kI vyAdhi meM pUkkAraya nAmaka jar3I kA prayoga kro| are anArya, 'nirlajja vaidya ! Aja mA~r3a (yA lapasI) kA kAma nahIM hai / / 3 // zRGgAra pakSa-prema se utpanna isa roga meM puruSaliMga kA prayoga kro| zuSka prema (pijjA = prema kA strIrUpa) kA kAma nahIM hai / 1. vistRta vivecana pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 vajjAlagga 514. sAmA khAmA na sahei maddaNaM vijJa kiM viyappeNaM / aggaMgulIi dijau avaleho mAuliMgassa // 4 // zyAmA kSAmA na sahate mardanaM vaidya kiM vikalpena / agrAGgulyA dIyatAbhavaleho mAtuliMgasya (maatRliNgsy)| 515. pukkAraeNa vijaya niviNNA tuha ya dIhasAseNa / mA vArijjau bAlA bhuMjau annaM jahicchAe / // 5 // pukkArayeNa vaidya niviNNA tava ca dIrghazvAsena / mA vAryatAM bAlA bhuttAmannaM (anyaM) yatheccham / / *516. gahavaisueNa bhaNiyaM auvvavijjattaNaM hayAseNaM / jeNa pauMjai pukkArayaM pi pannattiyANaM pi / / 6 / / gRhapatisutena bhaNitamapUrvavaidyakaM hatAzena / yena prayuGkte pukkArayaM (pUtkAraratam) api prajJaptikAnAmapi / / 517. vija tuhAgamaNa cciya mukkA jaraeNa kiM na parimuNasi / tA niyasu majjha aMge saMpai seo samuppanno // 7 // vaidya tavAgamana eva muktA jvareNa kiM na jAnAsi / tat pazya mamAGge saMprati svedaH samutpannaH // *518. vijaya annaM vAraM maha jarao sayaraeNa pannatto / jai taM necchasi dAuM tA kiM chAsI vi mA hou / / 8 // vaidyAnyaM vAraM mama jvaraH zatarayeNa (zataratena) prajJaptaH / yadi tat necchasi dAtuM tat ki takramapi(SaDazItirapi)mA bhavatu / / 519. bAlaM jarA vilaMgi kalamaharapalAviNi niyaMtassa / vijjassa sUsuo sUsuo vi sahasatti pannaTTho // 9 // bAlAM jvarAvilAGgI kalamadhurapralApinIM pazyataH / vaidyasya suzrutaH suzruto'ipa sahasA pranaSTaH / /
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 177 514. vaidya ! yaha kRzAMgI zyAmA svayaM nicor3a nahIM sakatI hai, ataH kyoM soca-vicAra meM par3e ho ? ise aMgulI ke agra-bhAga se bijaure nIbU kA avaleha (caTanI) do| (yaha itanI durbala ho gaI hai ki ratikriyA meM aMgoM kA mardana nahIM saha sktii| ataH madhyamAMguli se isake bhaga kA avalekhana karo) 515. are vaidya ! yaha pukkAraya nAmaka jar3I aura tumhArI (duHkha ke kAraNa utpanna) lambI sA~soM se Uba cukI hai (yA jisake kAraNa sA~seM lambI ho gaI haiM, usa pukkAraya se Uba cukI hai)| ise rokiye mata, icchA bhara anna khAne diijiye| zRMgAra pakSa-tumhAre liMga aura tumhArI lambI sA~soM (hA~phane se) se Uba cukI hai| ise anya puruSa kA upabhoga karane diijiye| *516. duSTa gRhapati kumAra ne apUrva vaidyaka zAstra batAyA hai, jisase vaha jhAr3a-phUMka kA bhI prayoga karatA hai aura upadeza-dAna kA bhI / / 6 / / zRGgAra pakSa-duSTa gRhapati kumAra ne apUrva vidyA batAI hai, jisase vaha pacAsa (yA pA~ca) striyoM ke lie bhI puruSendriya kA prayoga karatA hai / 517. vaidya ! tumhAre Ate hI maiM jvara-mukta ho gaI huuN| kyA jAnate nahIM ? to dekho, isa samaya mere aMga meM pasonA utpanna ho gayA hai / / 7 // (prasveda kA kAraNa dravI bhAva yA sAttvika-bhAvodreka) *518. vaidya ! anya bAra merA jvara tumhAre hAthoM kI bhabhUta se mArA gayA thA (naSTa ho gayA thaa)| yadi use nahIM denA cAhate, to kyA maTThA bhI na hogA ? // 8 // zRGgAra pakSa-anya bAra merA viraha-tApa sau saMbhogoM se dUra ho gayA thaa| yadi utanA nahIM denA cAhate to kyA chiyAsI saMbhoga bhI nahIM doge? 519. jisake aMga jvara se malina ho cuke the, usa kala aura madhura bhASaNa karane vAlI bAlA ko dekhate hue vaidya ko acchI taraha abhyasta suzrutasaMhitA bhI bhUla gaI // 9 // * vizeSa vivecana pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / 12 -
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 vajjAlaraMga *520. mottUNa bAlataMtaM taha ya vasIkaraNamaMtataMtehiM / siddhatthehi mahammai taruNI taruNeNa vijjeNa / / 10 / / muktvA bAlatantraM tathA ca vazIkaraNamantratantraiH / siddhArthaiH prahaNyate taruNI taruNena vaidyena / / *521. annaM na ruccai cciya majjha piyAsAi pUriyaM hiyayaM / nehasurayallayaMge tuha surayaM vija paDihAi // 11 // annaM (anyat) na rocata eva, mama pipAsayA (priyAzayA) pUritaM hRdayam / snehasuratArdAGge tava surataM vaidya pratibhAti / / 522. jo dhammio na pAvai kurayaM maMdArayaM ca muggarayaM / so gahiyakaraMDo cciya katto dhuttIrayaM' lahai // 1 // yo dhArmiko na prApnoti kurabakaM (kurataM) mandArakaM (mandArata) ca mudgarakam (mugdhAratam) / sa gRhItakaraNDa eva (gRhItakarANDaka eva) kuto dhattUrakaM (dhUrtArataM) labhate / / 523. dhuttIraeNa dhammiya jai icchasi liMgapUraNaM kAuM / tA ejasu majjha parohaDammi sUrammi atthamie // 2 // dhattUrekaNa (dhUrtAratena) dhArmika yadIcchasi liGgapUraNaM kartum / tata Agaccha mama gRhapazcAdbhAge sUrye'stamite // *524. dhuttIrayassa kajje gahirANi parohaDAi vccNto| dhammiya suraMgakAo kurayANa vi navari cukkihisi // 3 // dhattUrakasya (dhUrtAratasya) kAryo gabhIrAn gRhapazcAdbhAgAn vajan / dhArmika suraGgakAt kurabakebhyo'pi (kuratebhyo'pi) kevalaM bhraMziSyasi / / 525. dhuttIrayANa kajjaNa dhammio paraparohaDe bhamai / annehi viluppaMtaM niyayArAmaM na lakkhei // 4 // dhattUrakANAM (dhUrtAratAnAM) kAryeNa dhArmiko paragRhapazcAdbhAgAn bhrmti| anyauvilupyamAnaM nijArAmaM na lakSayati / /
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 179 *520. bAlAtantra ko chor3akara, taruNa vaidya ke dvArA yaha taruNI abhimaMtrita sarSapoM (sarasoM) se nahIM mArI jA rahI hai (arthAt jisa upAya se yaha svastha ho sakatI hai, vaha nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai) / / 10 / / ___ *521. he vaidya ! mujhe anna nahIM rucatA, merA hRdaya pyAsa se bharA hai| isa malina (dhUli bhare) aura prasveda se Ardra zarIra meM tumhArI bhabhUta (yA Ayurvedika bhasma) kA patA nahIM lagatA / / 11 / / / zRGgAra pakSa-anya koI vastu rucatI hI nahIM, merA hRdaya priya kI cAha se bharA hai / praNaya ke pravega se Ardra aMga (yoni) meM tumhArA maithuna rucatA hai| 54-dhammiya-vajjA (dhArmika-paddhati) 522. jo pujArI kurabaka, mandAra aura mudgara (mogarA) nahIM pAtA, vaha caMgerI lekara kahA~ dhatUrA hI pAyegA / / 1 / / zRGgAra pakSa-jo kurata (pRthvI para kI jAne vAlI rati-krIr3A), mandArata (svairiNI yA durbala strI se ramaNa) aura mugdhArata (mugdhA strI se ramaNa) nahIM pAtA, vaha bhalA bhArI aMDakoSa' dhAraNa karane vAlA pujArI dharita (dhartA yA vidagdhA strI ke sAtha ramaNa) kaise prApta karegA? __523. he pujArI ! yadi dhatUre se liMga (zivaliMga) ko paripUrNa (AcchAdita) karanA cAhate ho, to sUrya asta ho jAne para mere pichavAr3e AnA // 2 // (yadi dhUrtArata ke dvArA apane liMga ko AcchAdita karanA cAhate ho to sUrya DUba jAne para mere pichavAr3e AnA) __ *524. are pujArI ! dhatUre ke liye ghara ke pIche ke gaMbhIra bhAgoM meM bhaTakate huye tuma kevala kurabakoM (puSpa vizeSa) ke sundara varNa se bhI vaMcita raha jAoge // 3 // zRGgAra pakSa-dhUrtArata ke lie kurata (binA zayyA ke naMgI pRthvI para kI jAne vAlI kutsita rati) ke Ananda se bhI vaMcita raha jaaoge| 525. vaha pujArI dhatUre ke liye dUsare ke pichavAr3e cakkara kATatA hai| anya logoM dvArA barabAda kiye jAte hae apane udyAna ko nahIM dekhatA // 4 // zRGgAra pakSa-dhUrtArata ke cakkara meM dUsarI jagaha bhaTakatA hai, dUsaroM dvArA upabhukta apanI patnI ko nahIM dekhtaa| 1. hAtha meM aNDakoSa pakar3e hue--saMskRta TIkA * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 vajjAlagga 526. ghettUNa karaMDaM bhamai vAvaDo paraparohaDe nUNaM / dhuttIraesu ratto ekkaM pi na mellae dhammI / / 5 / / gRhItvA karaNDa.bhrAmyati vyApRtaH paragRhapazcAdbhAgAn nUnam / dhattUrakeSu (dhUrtArateSu) rakta ekamapi (ekAmapi) na muJcati dharmI / / 527. sulahAi parohaDasaMThiyAi dhuttIrayANi mottUNaM / kurayANa kae raNaM pecchaha kaha dhammio bhamai / / 6 / / sulabhAn gRhapazcAdbhAgasaMsthitAn dhattUrakAn (dhUrtAratAni) muktvA / kurabakANAM (kuratAnAM) kRte'raNyaM prekSadhvaM kathaM dhArmiko bhramati / / 528. kaMcIraehi kaNavIraehi dhuttIraehi bahuehiM / jai icchasi deharayaM dhammiya tA maha ghare ejja / / 7 / / kaMcorakaiH (kAJcIrataiH) karavIrakaiH (kanyArataiH) dhattUrakaiH (dhUrtArataiH) bahubhiH / yadIcchasi devagRhaM (deharata) dhArmika tanmama gRha AgaccheH / / 529. maMdArayaM vivajjai kurayaM pariharai cayai bhaMgarayaM / dhuttIrayamalahaMto gahiyakaraMDo gaNo bhamai // 8 // mandArakaM (mandArataM) vivarjayati, kurabakaM (kurataM) pariharati, tyajati bhRGgArakaM (bhNgrtm)| dhattarakaM (dhUrtAratam) alabhamAno gRhotakaraNDo (gRhItakarANDo) gaNo bhramati // 530. viyasiyamuhAi vaNNujjalAi mayaraMdapAyaDillAiM / dhuttIrayAi dhammiya puNNehi viNA na labbhaMti // 9 // vikasitamukhAni varNojjvalAni makarandaprakaTAni / dhattUrakANi (dhUrtAratAni) dhArmika puNyavinA na labhyante / / 531. ekkeNa vi jaha dhuttIraeNa liMgassa uvari laggeNa / maMdArayANa dhammiya koDIi na taM suhaM hoi / / 10 / / ekenApi yathA dhattUrakeNa (dhUrtAratena) liGgasyopari lagnena / mandArakANAM (mandAratAnAM) dhArmika koTyA na tatsukhaM bhavati / /
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga 181 526. vaha pujArI caMgerI lekara, vyasta hokara dUsare ke pichavAr3e bhaTaka rahA hai / dhatUre se usa kA prema hai| nizcita hai, eka bhI nahIM chor3egA / / 5 / / zRGgAra pakSa-hAtha meM aNDakoSa pakar3e vaha kAryarata pujArI dUsare ke pichavAr3e cakkara kATa rahA hai / use dhUrtArata prema hai| niHsandeha eka ko nahIM chodd'egaa| 527. dekho, pichavAr3e sthita sulabha dhatUroM ko chor3a kara vaha pujArI kurabakoM ke liye kisa prakAra vana meM bhaTaka rahA hai // 6 // zRGgAra pakSa-sulabha dhUrtArata ko chor3a kara kurata ke liye bhaTaka rahA hai| __528. pujArI ! yadi bahuta se kacanAra, karavIra (kanera) aura dhatUroM ke sAtha deva mandira (deharA evaM deharata) kI icchA karate ho, to mere ghara A jAo / / 7 / / 529. vaha dhUrta sAdhu dhatUrA na pAkara mandAra, kurabaka aura zRMgAraka (bhaMgaraiyA) ko chor3a rahA hai aura hAtha meM caMgerI liye bhaTaka rahA hai / / 8 // zRGgAra pakSa--dhUrtArata ko na pAkara mandArata, kurata aura bhaMgarata (adhUrI rati-kriyA yA paTasana ke kheta meM hone vAlI rati) ko chor3a rahA hai aura aNDakoSa ko dhAraNa karatA huA bhaTaka rahA hai| 530. jinake agra-bhAga vikasita haiM, jinake varNa ujjvala haiM aura jinameM makaranda prakaTa ho cukA hai, ve dhatUre binA puNya ke nahIM milate / / 9 / / zRGgAra pakSa-jina ke mukha khile rahate haiM, jinakI kAnti nirmala hai aura jinameM zRMgAra rasa (yA Ananda) prakaTa ho cukA hai, una dhUrtAoM kA rata puNya ke binA nahIM prApta hotA hai| 531. pujArI ! zivaliMga ke Upara lage huye (saMlagna yA rakhe huye) eka hI dhatUre se jo sukha prApta hotA hai, vaha karor3oM mandAroM se nahIM // 10 // (liMga se saMlagna eka hI dhUrtA ke rata se jo sukha milatA hai, vaha koTi mandA-striyoM ke rata se nahIM)
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 vajAlabha 532. sisiramayaraMdapajjharaNapaurapasarataparimalullAI / kaNavIrayAi gehasu dhammiya sabbhAvarattAiM // 11 // ziziramakarandaprakSaraNapracuraprasaratparimalayuktAni 1 karavIrANi (kanyakAratAni) gRhANa dhArmika svabhAvaraktAni (sadbhAvaraktAni) / 55. jaMtiyavajjA [ yAntrikapaddhatiH ] 533. jaMtiya gulaM vimaggasi na ya me icchAi vAhase jaMtaM / arasanna kiM na yANasi na raseNa viNA gulaM hoi // 1 // yAntrika guDaM vimAyase na ca mamecchayA vahasi yantram | arasajJa kiM na jAnAsi na rasena vinA guDo bhavati // 534. viDA vi jaMtavAyA mauo nAlo rasAulo ucchU / laTThI vi suppamANA kiM jaMtiya UNayaM vahasi // 2 // vikaTA api yantrapAdA mRdRko nAlo rasAkula ikSuH / yaSTirapi supramANA kiM yAntrikonakaM vahasi //
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bajjAlaga 532. pUjArI ! zItala makaranda-prasravaNa se jo pracuraparimalayukta ho gaye haiM, una nisargataH lAla raMga vAle karavIra (kanera) ke phUloM ko grahaNa kara lo / / 11 / / zRGgAra pakSa-sAtvika-bhAvodreka se dravita hone ke kAraNa jo AkarSaka bana gaI haiM, una vAstavika prema se yukta kanyAoM kA rata svIkAra kro| 55-jaMtiyavajjA (yAntrikapaddhati = kolhU prakaraNa) pratIka paricaya---- yAntrika = maithuna kartA yantra = yoni guDa - putra pattala = loma yukta (yaha vizeSaNa hai) pIDaka = maithuna kartA yantravAhana, yantrabAdhaka = maithana rasa = vIrya, Ananda vAhase-yaha zliSTa kriyA-pratIka ke rUpa meM nahIM haiN| isakA artha vyathayasi yA pIDayasi hai| yantra-pakSa meM yaha saMskRta vaha, kA preraNArthaka rUpa hai / ikSu = liMga nAla = liMga kA agrima valayAkAra bhAga; granthi yA gA~Tha yantra-pAda = jaghana yA nitamba yaSTi (laTrI) = zarIra (yantra pakSa meM harasA) kuNDI = chidra (yantra-pakSa meM vaha pAtra, jisameM rasa cUtA hai) (zRMgAra pakSa meM pAThakoM ko uparyukta arthoM kA upayoga svayaM kara lenA cAhiye) 533. yAntrika ! guDa cAhate ho aura merI icchA se yantra nahIM calAte (yA yantra ko prerita nahIM karate yA yantra ko nahIM dabAte) / are arasajJa ! kyA tuma nahIM jAnate ki binA rasa ke guDa nahIM hotA / / 1 / / __534. yAntrika ! (kolhU calAne vAle) yantra (kolhU) ke paira bhI (yantrapAda) sudRr3ha haiM, Ikha kI gA~The (nAla) bhI komala haiM, Ikha (ikSa) bhI rasa se bharI hai aura harasA (kolhU kA eka aMga) bhI ucita pramANa kA hai, phira kyoM kama rasa bahA rahe ho ? // 2 //
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 vajjAlagga 535. saddAlayaM sarUvaM vitthiNNaM vararasaM sumaddasahaM / jaM erisayaM jaMtaM tattha suhaM jaMtio lahai / / 3 / / zabdAlayaM sarUpaM vistIrNa vararasaM sumardasaham / yad IdRzaM yantraM tatra sukhaM yAMntriko labhate / / 536. taha jaMtieNa jaMtaM akkaMtaM nehaNibbhararaseNa / jaha paDhama ciya kuMDI bhariyA ekkeNa ghAeNa // 4 // tathA yAntrikeNa yantramAkrAntaM sneha nirbhararasena / yathA prathamameva kuNDI bhRtaikena dhAtena / / 537. taM jaMtaM sA kuMDI so ucchU bahalapattalacchAo / pIlAvaya tujjha guNo aja vi UNo raso jAo / / 5 / / tadyantraM sA kuNDI sa ikSubaMhalapatralacchAyaH / pIDaka tava guNo'dyApyano raso jAtaH / / 56. musalavajA [musalapaddhatiH] *538. caMdaNavaliyaM diDhakaMcibaMdhaNaM dIharaM suparimANaM / hoi ghare sAhINaM musalaM dhannANa mahilANaM / / 1 / / candanavalitaM dRDhakAJcIbandhanaM dIrgha suparimANam / bhavati gRhe svAdhInaM musalaM dhanyAnAM mahilAnAm / / *539. thoragaruyAi sudarakaMcIjuttAi huMti niyagehe / dhannANa mahiliyANaM ukkhalasarisAi musalAiM // 2 / / sthUladIrghANi sundarakAJcIyuktAni bhavanti nijagehe / dhanyAnAM mahilAnAmudUkhalasadRzAni musalAni // 540, muhabhAriyAi suThu vi suThTha vi kaMcIi diDhanibaddhAiM / annAhi pi hu juNNukkhalammi bhajjati musalAI // 3 // mukhabhArikANi suSTvapi suSvapi kAJcyA dRDhanibaddhAni / anyAbhirapi khalu jIrNodUkhale bhajyante musalAni / /
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 185 535. yadi zabda vAlA, (rati evaM pIDana kAla meM) ucita AkAra vAlA, vistIrNa, rasayukta aura bhalI-bhA~ti mardana (ikSupIDana aura ratikAla meM upamardana) ko sahane vAlA-aisA yantra (kolhU) hai to vaha yAntrika (kolhU kA svAmI) sukha pAtA hai / / 3 / / 536. sneha se rasa-pUrNa (AnandapUrNa) yAntrika ne isa prakAra yantra ko AkrAnta kara liyA (adhikAra meM kara liyA) ki pahale hI eka AghAta meM kuNDI (bartana) bhara gaI / / 4 / / 537. pIDaka (Ikha perane vAlA) kolhU (yantra) vahI hai, vahI pAtra (kuNDo) hai aura bahuta se pattoM kI chAyA karane vAlI vahI Ikha (ikSu) hai| yaha tumhArA guNa (viparIta lakSaNA se doSa) hai ki aba bhI rasa kama ho gayA / / 5 // 56-musalavajjA (musala-paddhati) pratIka paricaya musala = liMga udUkhala (okhalI) = bhaga yA yoni kAJcI (sema) = liMga kA valayAkAra agrabhAga *538. ve mahilAyeM dhanya haiM, jinake ghara meM candana kI lakar3I se banA huA (pakSAntara meM-candanalipta), sudRDha sema se yukta, dIrgha evaM sundara parimANa (nApa) vAlA musala svAdhIna (vaza meM) rahatA hai / / 1 // *539. ve mahilAyeM dhanya haiM, jinake apane ghara meM moTe aura lambe (yA thor3e vajana vAle) sundara sema (masala ke agrabhAga meM lagA lauha-valaya) se yukta aura okhalI ke anurUpa musala rahate haiM // 2 // __ 540. jinake mu~ha (agnabhAga) khUba bhArI bhI haiM aura jo acche prakAra sudRr3ha semoM se ba~dhe bhI haiM, ve musala bhI dUsaroM ke dvArA purAnI okhalI meM tor3a DAle jAte haiM / / 3 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 elaabh 541. bhamio ciraM aseso gAmo mai sahiyao sayaM vAraM / gehukkhalaparimANeNa mAmi musalaM ciya na diLeM // 4 // bhrAntazciramazeSo grAmo mayA sakhyaH zatavAram / gehodUkhalaparimANena sakhyo musalameva na dRSTam / / 542. bhaddamuhamaMDaNaM ciya darapihulaM taha ya kaMcisohillaM / annesi piya musalaM paDichaMdaM teNa vaccAmo / / 5 / / bhadramukhamaNDanameveSatpRthulaM tathA ca kAJcozobhitam / anyeSAmapi musalaM praticchandaM tena vajAmaH // 57. bAlAsaMvaraNavajjA [bAlAsaMvaraNapaddhatiH] 543. jassa tumaM aNurattA so tujjha ya maMdahaNehao putti / na hu dijai tAlI dIharacchi ekkeNa hattheNa / / 1 / / yasya tvamanuraktA sa tava ca mandasnehaH putri / na khalu dIyate tAlikA dIrghAkSyekena hastena / jattha gao tattha gao sAmali sIho na juppai halammi / sappuriso vi taha cciya puMsasu nayaNAi mA ruNNaM // 2 // yatra gatastatra gataH zyAmale siMho na yujyate hle| satpuruSo'pi tathaiva proJcha nayane mA ruditam / / 545. taiyA vArijjaMtI piyasi paI ullirIhi acchIhiM / eNhi virahAvatthaM puNo vahaMtI kilAmihisi // 3 // tadA vAryamANA pibasi patimArdAbhyAmakSibhyAm / idAnIM virahAvasthAM punarvahantI klamiSyasi // 546. mA ruvasu putti cheyANa aggae khijihiti nayaNAI / na hu khijai tANa maNaM sellaM miva salilapUreNaM // 4 // mA rudihi putri cchekAnAmagre khetsyete nayane / na khalu khidyate (kSIyate) teSAM manaH zaila iva salilapUreNa / /
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhajjAlagga 541. he sakhiyoM ! maiM sau bAra pUre gA~va meM dera taka bhaTaka cukI, ghara kI okhalI ke nApa kA musala hI nahIM dikhAyI diyA // 4 // 542. jinakA agrabhAga sundara maNDana se yukta hai, jo thor3e moTe haiM aura sundara kAJcI (sema) se suzobhita hote haiM, ve dUsaroM ke musala bhI mujhe pasanda haiN| ataH (DhU~Dhane) jAte haiM / / 5 / / 57-bAlA-saMvaraNa-vajjA (bAlA-saMvaraNa-paddhati) 543. putri ! jisa para tuma anurakta ho, vaha tumase prema nahIM krtaa| vizAlAkSi ! eka hAtha se tAlI nahIM bajatI hai // 1 // 544. zyAme ! siMha cAhe jahA~ calA jAya, hala meM nahIM jotA jAtA hai| satpuruSa bhI vaise hI hai, A~kheM poMcha lo, mata roo // 2 // 545. tU usa samaya rokane para bhIgo A~khoM se priyatama ke saundarya ko pI rahI thii| isa samaya virahAvasthA ko vahana karatI huI kleza uThAyegI // 3 // 546. putri! chekoM (vidagdhoM yA caturoM) ke Age roo mata, tumhArI A~kheM dukhane lageMgI. parantu unakA mana duHkhI na hogA, jaise jala-plAvana se parvata kSINa nahIM hotA / / 4 //
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 vajjAlagga 547. dANaM na deMti bahulaM nehaM darisaMti neya rajjati / geNhaMti na deMti maNaM putti ccheyA durArAhA // 5 // dAnaM na dadati bahulaM snehaM darzayanti naiva rajyante / gRhNanti na dadati manaH putri cchekA durArAdhAH / / *548. rajjati neya kassa vi rattA pasayacchi na hu virajjaMti / diNayarakara vva cheyA adiTThadosA vi rajjati / / 6 / / rajyante naiva kasminnapi raktAH prasRtAkSi na khalu virajyante / dinakarakarA ita cchekA adRSTadoSA api rajyante / / 549. rajjAvaMti na rahiM haraMti hiyayaM na deMti niyahiyayaM / cheyA bhuyaMgasarisA DasiUNa paraMmuhA hoti // 7 // raJjayanti na rajyante haranti hRdayaM na dadati nijahRdayam / chekA bhujaGgasadRzA davA parAGmukhA bhavanti / / *550. rajjAvaMti na rajahiM deti asokkhaM na dukkhiyA huti / asuyaviNaya tti eNhi dukkhArAhA jae cheyA // 8 // raJjayanti na rajyante dadatyasaukhyaM na duHkhitA bhavanti / azrutavinayA itIdAnIM duHkhArAdhyA jagati cchekAH / / 551. ratte rattA kasaNammi kasaNayA dhavalayammi taha dhvlaa| phalihamaNi vva chaillA hu~ti jaNe putti saMpuNNA // 9 // rakte raktAH kRSNe kRSNA dhavale tathA dhavalAH / sphaTikamaNiriva cchekA bhavanti jane putri saMpUrNAH / / 58. kuTTiNIsikkhAvajA [kuTTinIzikSApaddhatiH] 552. darahasiyakaDakkhaNirikkhaNAi siMgArakammamasiNAI / eyAi puNo sikkhasu nirutramasohaggadaiyAI / / 1 / / ISaddhasitakaTAkSanirIkSaNAni zRGgArakarmamasRNAni / etAni punaH zikSasva nirupamasaubhAgyadAyakAni / /
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 189 547. putri ! cheka durArAdhya haiM, ve dete nahIM, prema bahuta dikhAte haiM, anurakta nahIM hote, mana le lete haiM, para dete nahIM / / 5 // *548. mRgalocane ! cheka jana (catura puruSa) kisI para anurakta nahIM hote| jaise rAtri ko na dekhane vAlI ravi-kiraNeM bhI (mUla meM ravikara zabda puMlliga hai ) raktavarNa ho jAtI haiM, vaise hI ve (cheka) koI doSa dekhe binA virakta ho jAte haiM // 6 // 549. prema karavAte haiM, karate nahIM, hRdaya hara lete haiM, apanA hRdaya dete nahIM / vidagdhajana bhujaMga ke samAna haiM, IMsa kara mu~ha phera lete haiM / / 7 // *550. prema karavAte haiM, karate nahIM, duHkha dete haiM, duHkhI hote nhiiN| vidagdhajana upadeza (yA zikSA) nahIM sunate, ataH isa samaya jagat meM durArAdhya haiM / / 8 // 551. putri ! sabhI vidagdha sphaTika maNi ke samAna hote haiN| ve logoM ke rakta hone para rakta, kRSNa hone para kRSNa aura ujjvala hone para ujjva la bana jAte haiM // 9 // 58-kuTTiNI-sikkhA-vajjA (kuTTinIzikSA-paddhati) 552. ina anupama saubhAgya pradAna karane vAlI, hAvoM aura bhAvoM se masRNa (snigdha) kiMcit zubhra-kaTAkSa-pUrNa dRSTiyoM ko punaH sIkho // 1 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 vajjAlagga 553. maggaMtI mUliyamUliyAi mA bhamasu gharaharaM putti| chaMdANuvattaNaM piyayamassa eyaM vasIkaraNaM // 2 // mArgayamANA mUlikA mUlikA mA bhrama gRhagRhaM putri / chandAnuvartanaM priyatamasyaitadvazIkaraNam / / 554. bhUsaNapasAhaNADaMbarehi mA khivasu putti appANaM / raMjijjai jeNa jaNo anna cciya te alaMkArA // 3 // bhUSaNaprasAdhanADambarairmA kSipa putryAtmAnam / raJjyate yena jano'nya eva te'laGkArAH / / *555. annAsatte vi pie ahiyayaraM AyaraM kuNijjAsu / uddhacchi veyaNAi vi namaMti cariyAi vi guNehiM // 4 // anyAsakte'pi priye'dhikataramAdaraM kurvIthAH / UrdhvAkSi vedanA api namanti caritA api guNaiH / / 556. na viNA sabbhAvaNaM gheppai paramatthajANao loo / ko juNNamaMjaraM kajieNa veyAriuM tarai // 5 // na vinA sadbhAvena gRhyate paramArthajJo lokaH / ko jorNamArjAraM kAMjikena vikArayituM zaknoti / / 557. jeNa viNA na valijjai aNuNijjai so kayAvarAho vi / patta vi nayaradAhe bhaNa kassa na vallaho aggI // 6 // yena vinA na sthoyate'nunIyate sa kRtAparAdho'pi / prApte'pi nagaradAhe bhaNa kasya na vallabho'gniH / / 558. anvo jANAmi ahaM tumha pasAeNa cADuyasayAiM / ekkaM navari na jANe niNNehe ramaNapajjharaNaM / / 7 // aho jAnAmyahaM tava prasAdena cATukazatAni / ekaM kevalaM na jAne niHsnehe ramaNaprakSaraNam / /
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 191 553. beTI ! 'jar3I' 'jar3I' khojatI huI ghara-ghara mata bhttko| priya kI icchA ke anukUla vyavahAra karanA-yahI vazIkaraNa hai / / 2 / / 554. beTI ! bhUSaNa, prasAdhana aura ADambara meM apane ko mata ddaalo| jinase loga anurakta hote haiM, ve alaMkaraNa dUsare hI haiM // 3 // *555. vizAlalocane ! anya ramaNI meM Asakta hone para bhI priya kA adhikatara Adara krnaa| (kyoMki) loga jJAna se bhI jhuka jAte haiM (vinamra ho jAte haiM) aura cAritrika guNoM se bhI / / 4 // 556. satyatA (yathArthatA) ke binA paramArtha ko jAnane vAlA vyakti pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| bUr3he vilAva ko kAMjI se kauna dhokhe meM DAla sakatA hai ? // 5 // 557. jisake binA nahIM rahA jA sakatA hai, aparAdha karane para bhI usakA anunaya kiyA hI jAtA hai| nagara jala kara bhasma ho jAne para bhI agni se kise prema nahIM hai ? / / 6 // 558. tumhArI kRpA se saikar3oM cATukAritAyeM jAnatI hU~, kevala premahIna ke prati yoni kA prakSaraNa karanA nahIM jAnatI hU~ (praNayazUnya vyakti ke prati dravIbhUta honA mujhe nahIM AtA hai) // 7 // jisake binA jIvana dUbhara hai, nahIM saMbhava hai jaga meM raha pAnA / yadi lAkha kare aparAdha kaThora, use par3atA hai parantu mnaanaa| jalA DAlatI gA~va ko jo china meM, nahIM jAnatI jo kabhI neha nibhaanaa| kisako usa Aga se pyAra nahIM, kisako par3atA na use apanAnA // ---yaha bhAvAnuvAda 'gAhAsattasaI ke pATha para avalambita hai / vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya / *
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 vajjAlagga 559. tAva cciya DhalahalayA jAva cciya nehapUriyasarIrA / siddhatthA uNa cheyA nehavihUNA khalIhuMti / / 8 / / tAvadeva mRdukA yAvadeva snehapUritazarIrAH / siddhArthAH punazchekAH snehavihInAH khalIbhavanti / / 59. vesAvajjA [vezyApaddhatiH] 560. ahiNi vva kuDilagamaNA rorahare dIvaya vva niNNehA / sukai vva atthaluddhA vesaM daThUNa vaMdAmi // 1 // ahiriva kuTilagamanA daridragRhe dIpaka iva niHsnehA / sukavirivArthalubdhA vezyAM dRSTvA vande / *561. vaNNaDDhA muharasiyA nehavihUNA vi laggae kaMThaM / pacchA karai viyAraM balahaTTayasArisA vesA // 2 // varNADhyA mukharasikA snehavihInApi lagati kaNTham / pazcAt karoti vikAraM caNakaroTikAsadRkSA vezyA / / *562. sahai salohA ghaNaghAyatADaNaM taha ya bANasaMbaMdhaM / kuMThi vva paurakuDilA vesA muTThIi saMvahai / / 3 / / sahate salobhA (salohA) ghanaghAtatADanaM tathA ca bANa saMbandham / saMdaMzikeva pracurakuTilA vezyA muSTyA saMvahati / / *563. jAo piyaM piyaM pai ekkaM vijjhAi taM ciya palittaM / hoi avaraTTio cciya vesAsattho tiNaggi vva / / 4 / / yAtaH priyaM priyaM prati eka nirvApayati tameva pradIptam / bhavatyaparasthita eva vezyAsArthastRNAgniriva / / *564. nimmalapavittahArA bahulohA pulaieNa aMgaNa / khaggalaiya vva vesA koseNa viNA na saMvahai / / 5 // nirmalapavitrahArA (dhArA) bahulobhA (lohA) pulkitenaanggen| khaGgalatikeva vezyA kozena vinA na saMvahati / /
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 193 559. sarasoM aura vidagdha - ye donoM sneha ( tela / prema ) na raha jAne para khala ( khalI / duSTa) ho jAte haiM aura tabhI taka komala rahate haiM, jaba taka unakA zarIra sneha se pUrNa rahatA hai || 8 | 59 - vesAvajjA ( vezyA - paddhati) 560. jisa kI gati sarpiNI ke samAna kuTila hai, jo daridra-gRha ke dIpaka ke samAna sneha-zUnya (prema-rahita aura tela-rahita ) hai aura jo sukavi ke samAna artha (dhana aura bhAva ) kA lobha karatI hai, usa vezyA ko dekha kara namaskAra karatA hU~ ( arthAt tyAga detA hU~) // 1 // *561. jaise cane kI roTI sundara raMga kI hotI hai, mu~ha meM svAda utpanna karatI hai, ghI (yA tela) ke binA vizeSarUpa se gale meM laga jAtI hai| ( aTaka jAtI hai) aura bAda meM vikAra (ajIrNa Adi) utpanna karatI hai, usI prakAra vezyA bhI sundara kAnti se yukta hotI hai, prArambha meM Ananda pradAna karatI hai, prema rahita hokara bhI gale se lipaTa jAtI hai aura anta meM doSa (vikAra) utpanna karatI hai (ghara se nikAla detI hai ) // 2 // *562. jaise lauhamaya pracura kuTilA saMdaMzikA ( sa~DasI) ghanoM ke kaThora AghAta evaM bANa ke sambandha ko sahana karatI hai aura usa bANa ko apanI pakar3a meM rakhatI hai, vaise hI lobha-yukta evaM paurajanoM se kuTila vyavahAra karane vAlI vezyA, saMbhoga - janya sudRr3ha aMga - niSpIDana evaM nIrasa (zuSka ) janoM ke saMsarga ko sahana karatI hai aura (vezyAgAmiyoM kI ) muTThI se dhana le letI hai // 3 // *563. jaise tRNa kI Aga iSTa-iSTa tRNa ke nikaTa jAtI hai aura usa prajjvalitamAtra tRNa ko turanta bujhA detI hai tathA anya tRNa meM sthita ho jAtI hai (laga jAtI hai), vaise hI vezyA - samUha avAMchita premI ke nikaTa jAtA hai aura usa pUrNatayA Asakta zreSTha puruSa kI upekSA karatA hai tathA adhama janoM meM sthita ho jAtA hai ( prema karane lagatA hai) // 4 // *564. jaise nirmala evaM niSkalaMka dhArA vAlI pracura lauhayukta khaDgalatikA ( kRpANa ) koza (myAna) ke binA dikhAI par3ane vAle ( naMge yA anAvRta ) aMga se (yuddha meM jAne ke lie) sajjita nahIM hotI hai, vaise hI nirmala evaM pavitra hAroM vAlI, pracura lobhayukta vezyA koza ( dhana rAzi) ke binA pulakita aMgoM se (ramaNa ke lie) sajjita (taiyAra ) nahIM hotI hai (athavA dravyarAzi ke binA kisI ko vahana ( dhAraNa yA aMgIkAra ) nahIM karatI ) // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 vajjAlagga 565. dhaNasaMcayA sugujjhA nibaddhalohA bhuyaMgamahaNijjA / maMjUsiya vva vasA ThANaM ciya lohavittassa / / 6 / / dhanasaMcayA suguhyA nibaddhalobhA (nivaddhalohA) bhujaMgamahanIyA / maMjUSikeva vezyA sthAnameva lobhavittasya (lohavittasya) // *566. na gaNei rUvavaMtaM na kulINaM neya rUvasaMpannaM / vesA vANarisarisA jattha phalaM tattha saMkamai // 7 // na gaNayati rUpavantaM na kulInaM naiva rUpasaMpannam / vezyA vAnarIsadazI yatra phalaM tatra saMkrAmati / / 567. annannarAyarasiyaM AsannapaoharaM guNavihUNaM / ThaDDhaM sahAvavaMkaM vesAhiyayaM suradhaNu vva // 8 // anyAnyarAgarasikamAsannapayodharaM guNavihInam / stabdhaM svabhAvavakaM vezyAhRdayaM suradhanuriva / / 568. kavaDeNa ramaMti jaNaM piyaM payaMpaMti atthaloheNa / tANa namo vesANaM appA vi na vallaho jANa // 9 // kapaTena ramayanti janaM priyaM prajalpantyarthalobhena / tAbhyo namo vezyAbhya AtmApi na vallabho yAsAm / / 569. kulalaMchaNaM akittI atthassa khao asIlasavAso / gaMtu ciya vesaharaM na jujjae paMDiyajaNassa / / 10 / kUlalAJchanamakIrtirarthasya kSayo'zIlasaMvAsaH / gantumeva vezyAgRhaM na yujyate paNDitajanasya / / *570. saMpattiyAi kAlaM gamesu sulahAi appamullAe / deulavADayapattaM tuTTaNasIlaM aimahagdhaM // 11 // bAlayA kAlaM gamaya sulabhayAlpamUlyayA / devakulavATakapatraM truTanazIlamatimahAgham //
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 565. jaise maMjUSA meM dhana kA saMcaya kiyA jAtA hai, use gupta rakhA jAtA hai, vaha lohe se nirmita hotI hai, saryoM se pUjita hotI hai aura dhAtu sambandhI dhanoM kA sthAna hotI hai, usI prakAra vezyA dhana-saMcaya karane vAlI hotI hai, usakA guhya aMga sundara hotA hai, lobha meM ba~dhI rahatI hai, viToM se sevita rahatI hai aura lobha-rUpI dhana kA sthAna hotI hai (yA lobha se utpanna dhana kA sthAna hotI hai yA lobhAcaraNa kA sthAna hotI hai) // 6 // *566. vezyA vAnarI ke samAna jahA~ phala (lAbha) hotA hai, vahA~ jAtI hai / vaha na rUpavAn ko ginatI hai, na kulIna ko aura na kurUpa ko / / 7 / / 567. jaise indradhanuSa vibhinna raMgoM se yukta, meghoM kA nikaTavartI, pratyaMcArahita, stabdha (nIrava) aura svabhAva se hI vakra hotA hai, vaise hI vezyAoM kA hRdaya anya-anya logoM kA rasika, stanoM kA nikaTavartI, guNahIna, stabdha (nizcala yA niSThura) aura svabhAva se kuTila hotA hai // 8 // 568. jo kapaTapUrvaka logoM se ramaNa karatI haiM, dhana ke lobha se priya bolatI haiM aura jinheM apanI AtmA bhI priya nahIM hai, una vezyAoM ko namaskAra hai (arthAt unheM tyAga hI denA cAhie) // 9 // 569. paMDitoM ko vezyAoM ke ghara jAnA hI nahIM cAhie, kyoMki vahA~ kula-kalaMka, akIrti aura dhana-kSaya nizcita hai tathA duzcaritra manuSyoM ke sAtha rahanA par3atA hai / / 10 / / *570. sulabha aura alpa mUlya vAlI thAlI se (yA pattI yA pattala) apanA samaya bitA do / rAja-bhavana meM prayukta hone vAle pAtra (bartana) TUTane vAle aura bahumUlya hote haiM / / 11 / / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 vajjAlanga 571. vesANa kavaDasayapUriyANa sabbhAvaNeharahiyANaM / attharahio na ruccai paccakkho kAmadevo vi / / 12 / / vezyAbhyaH kapaTazatapUritAbhyaH sadbhAvasneharahitAbhyaH / artharahito na rocate pratyakSaH kAmadevo'pi / / 572. atthassa kAraNeNaM cuMbaMti muhAi vaMkavirasAiM / appA vi jANa veso ko tANa paro pio hoi // 13 / / arthasya kAraNena cumbanti mukhAni vktrvirsaanii| AtmApi yAsAM dveSyaH kastAsAM paraH priyo bhavati / 573. supamANA ya susuttA bahurUvA taha ya komalA sisire / katto puNNehi viNA vesA paDiya vva saMpaDai // 14 // supramANA ca susUktA (susUtrA) bahurUpA tathA ca komalA shishire| kutaH puNyairvinA vezyA paTikeva saMpatati / 574. kuDilattaNaM ca vaMkattaNaM ca vaMcattaNaM asaccaM ca / annANa hu~ti dosA besANa puNo alaMkArA // 15 // kuTilatvaM ca vakratvaM ca vaJcakatvamasatyaM ca / anyeSAM bhavanti doSA vezyAnAM punaralaGkArAH // 575. sarasA nihasaNasArA gaMdhaDDhA bahubhuyaMgaparimaliyA / caMdaNalaya vva vesA bhaNa kassa na vallahA hoi / / 16 // sarasA nigharSaNasArA gandhADhyA bahubhujaGgaparimRditA / candanalateva vezyA bhaNa kasya na vallabhA bhavati / / *576. mA jANaha maha suhayaM vesAhiyayaM samammaNullAvaM / sevAlalittapattharasarisaM paDaNeNa jANihisi // 17 / / mA jAnIta mama subhagaM vezyAhRdayaM samanmanollApaM / zaivAlaliptaprastarasadRzaM patanena jJAsyasi //
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 197 571. jo saikar3oM kapaToM se pUrNa aura jinakA hRdaya vAstavika prema se zUnya hotA hai, una vezyAoM ko dhana na rahane para sAkSAt kAmadeva bhI nahIM rucatA hai // 12 // ___ 572. jo artha ke liye Ter3he-mer3he aura kurucipUrNa (ghRNita) mukhoM ko bhI cUmato rahatI haiM, tathA jinheM apanI AtmA bhI priya nahIM hai, una vezyAoM ko dUsarA kauna priya hogA ? // 13 // . 573. jaise sUndara nApa vAlI, acche sUtoM se yakta, (rakta-pItAdi) bahu-rUpoM vAlI tathA komala sAr3I zizira meM puNya ke binA nahIM milatI, vaise hI sundara gaThana vAlo, madubhASiNI, nAnA rUpoM (vezoM) ko dhAraNa karane vAlI komalAMgo vezyA bhI zizira meM puNya ke binA nahIM prApta hotI hai / / 14 // 574. kuTilatA, vakratA, vaJcanA aura asatya-ye anya logoM ke doSa haiM, parantu vezyAoM ke AbhUSaNa haiM / / 15 / / / 575. jaise candanalatA sarasa (rasayukta) hotI hai aura ragar3ane para maha~katI hai, sugandha se pUrNa rahatI hai aura bahuta se sarpo (bhujaMgoM) se veSTita rahatI hai, vaise hI vazyA bhI prema (rasa) se yukta hotI hai, saMbhoga ke samaya mardana karane para sukha detI hai, (gandha-dravya lepa ke kAraNa) sugandha se pUrNa rahatI hai aura bahuta se viToM (vezyA premiyoM = bhujaMgoM) ke dvArA upadita hotI hai / / 16 / / *576. svajanoM (premiyoM) kI kAmavAsanA kA upazamana karane vAlI, vezyA kI chAtI mujhe sukha degI-yaha mata smjho| tuma apane patana se jAnoge ki vaha zaivAla-lipta (kAI-lage huye) patthara ke samAna hai / / 17 / / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 vajjAlagga 577. ekkaM khAyai maDayaM annaM ca kaDakkharakkhiyaM dharai / annassa dei diTThi masANasivasArisA vesA // 18 // eka khAdati mRtakamanyaM ca kaTAkSarakSitaM dhArayati / anyasya dadAti dRSTi zmazAnazivAsadRzI vezyA / / 578. gahiUNa sayalagaMthaM mokkhaM jhAyaMti tggymnnaao| vesA muNisAricchA niccaM ciya kavaliyAhatthA / / 19 // gRhItvA sakalagranthaM mokSaM dhyAyanti tadgatamanasaH / vezyA munisadRkSA nityameva kavalita (kapAlikA) hastAH / / 60. kiviNavajjA [kRpaNapaddhatiH] **579. na hu kassa vi deMti dhaNaM annaM deMtaM pi taha nivAraMti / atthA kiM kiviNatthA satthAvatthA suyaMti vva // 1 // na khalu kasyApi dadati dhanamanyaM dadatamapi tathA nivArayanti / arthAH kiM kRpaNasthAH svasthAvasthAH svapantIva / / 580. nihaNaMti dhaNaM dharaNIyalammi iya jANiUNa kivinnjnnaa| pAyAle gaMtavvaM tA gacchau aggaThANaM pi // 2 // nikhananti dhanaM dharaNItala iti jJAtvA kRpaNajanAH / pAtAle gantavyaM tadgacchatvagrasthAnamapi / 581. kariNo hariNaharaviyAriyassa dIsaMti mottiyA kuNbhe| kiviNANa navari maraNe payaDa cciya huMti bhaMDArA // 3 // kariNo harinakharavidAritasya dRzyante mauktikAni kumbhe / kRpaNAnAM kevalaM maraNe prakaTAnyeva bhavanti bhANDAgArANi / / 582. parimusai karayaleNa vi pecchai acchIhi taM sayA kiviNo / AlihiyabhittibAullayaM va na hu bhuMjiuM tarai // 4 // parimRzati karatalenApi pazyatyakSibhyAM tatsadA kRpaNaH / AlikhitabhittipaJcAlikAmiva na khalu bhoktuM zaknoti / /
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 199 577. vezyA usa zmazAna kI zRgAlI ke samAna hai jo eka mRtaka ko khAtI hai, dUsare ko kaTAkSa se surakSita rakhatI hai aura tIsare para dRSTi rakhatI hai // 18 // 578. jaise munijana saMpUrNa granthoM kA adhyayana kara tallIna hokara mokSa kA dhyAna (cintana) karate haiM aura hAtha meM bhikSApAtra (yA kavaliyA = jJAnopakaraNa vizeSa) dhAraNa karate haiM, vaise hI vezyA sampUrNa dhana lekara, nirdhana viTa se kaba chuTTI milegI--yaha socatI rahatI hai aura usake hAtha meM jo kucha bhI grAsa A jAya, use kavalita karane ke lie hI sadA udyata rahatI hai / / 19 / / 60-kiviNa-vajjA (kRpaNa-paddhati) *579. kRpaNa kisI ko dhana nahIM dete aura anya dete hue manuSya ko roka dete haiM / kyA unake dhana (artha) zAstra meM avasthita jJAnatattva (artha = pratipAdya, abhidheya) ke samAna sune jAte hai ? // 1 // __ 580. kRpaNa-jana yaha jAna kara pRthvI meM apanA dhana gAr3a dete haiM ki hameM (eka dina) rasAtala meM jAnA hI hai to AdhArabhUta dhana bhI jAya (yA pahale se hI prasthAna' rakha diyA jAya) // 2 // 581. gajarAjoM ke kuMbhasthala ko jaba siMha vidIrNa kara detA hai, taba una meM (bhI) muktAphala dikhAI par3atA hai, parantu kRpaNoM ke bhaNDAra to kevala marane para hI prakaTa hote haiM // 3 // 582. kRpaNa dhana ko sadA hAthoM se chUtA hai, A~khoM se dekhatA bhI hai, parantu bhitti para aMkita citraputtalikA ke samAna usakA upabhoga nahIM kara sakatA hai // 4 // 1 Avazyaka-yAtrA ke liye zubha muhUrta meM ghara ke bAhara rakhI huI vastu / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ wws vajjAlagga 583. pucchijjaMtA niyapariyaNeNa payaDaMti neya taM atyaM / saMta piNaM natthi tti je bhAMti te mahAdhIrA // 5 // pRcchyamAnA nijaparijanena prakaTayanti naiva tamartham / sadapi dhanaM nAstIti ye bhaNanti te mahAdhIrAH // 584. atthaM dharaMti viyalA deMti pUyaMti sayalabhUyAiM / puNNakkhaeNa jhijjai na saMpayA cAyabhoeNa // 6 // artha dharanti vikalA na dadati pUjayanti sakalabhUtAni / puNyakSayeNa kSIyate na saMpat tyAgabhogAbhyAm || *585. demi na kassa vi jaMpai uddArajaNassa viviharayaNAiM / cAeNa viNA vi naro puNo vi lacchIi pammukko // 7 // dadAmi na kasyApi vadati udArajanasya vividharatnAni / tyAgena vinApi naraH punarapi lakSmyA pramuktaH // 61. uDDuvajjA [kUpakhanakapaddhatiH ] 586. chuhai daDhaM kuddAlaM aigamaNe AulaM va pellei / vilihai do vi taDIo ANai hiyapANiyaM uDDo // 1 // kSipati dRDhaM kuddAlamatigamana Akulamiva prerayati / vilikhati dve api taTayAvAnayati hRdayepsitapAnIyaM khanakaH / / *587. sirajANue niutto uDDo hattheNa khaNaNakusaleNa / kuddAle ya rahiyaM kaha uDDo ANae uyayaM // 2 // zirojAnuke niyuktaH khanako hastena khananakuzalena / kuddAlena ca rahitaM kathaM khanaka Anayatyudakam // 588. niddayakuddAlayamajjha bahulucchalaMtajalasottaM / uDDo laddhapphariso bhariyaM pi na mellae vAviM // 3 // nirdayakuddAlakamadhyabahulocchalajjalasrotasam khanako labdhasparzo bhRtAmapi na tyajati vApIm //
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 201 583. jo apane parijanoM ke pUchane para dhana ko prakaTa nahIM karate tathA rahane para bhI nahIM hai'-kahate haiM, ve mahAn dhairyazAlI haiM ? // 5 // 584. kRpaNa vikala hokara dhana jor3ate rahate haiM, kisI ko dete nahIM haiN| (usakI rakSA ke liye) sabhI bhUtoM kI pUjA karate rahate haiN| una kI saMpatti puNyakSINa hone se naSTa hotI hai, tyAga aura bhoga se nahIM // 6 // *585. kRpaNa kahatA hai-maiM kisI bhI udAra (satpAtra) vyakti ko vividha ratna nahIM detA huuN| parantu dAna ke binA bhI manuSya ko lakSmI chor3a detI hai / / 7 // 61--uDDu-vajjA (kUpakhanaka-paddhati) pratIka paricayauDDa (kUpa khanaka) =- maithunakartA kuddAla (kudAla! - liMga pAnI = rasa yA vIrya khanana = saMbhoga vApo (bAvalI) = yoni vasudhA (bhUmi) = sarasa mahilA vaDavA (ghor3I) = nIrasa nArI 586. kUpa-khanaka (kuA~ khodane vAlA) dRr3hatApUrvaka kudAla calAtA hai, gaharAI me jAne ke lie vyagra sA ho kara use sAtA hai, donoM kinAroM ko kATatA hai aura hitakAraka (yA gayA huA) pAnI lA detA hai // 1 // *587. khanana kuzala hAthoM-dvArA sira aura jAnuoM meM jur3A huA kUpakhanaka kudAla se (bhUmi meM) avidyamAna (rahita) jala kaise lAye (kaise nikAle) ? // 2 // 588. sudRr3ha kudAla ke AghAta se jisa ke madhya meM pracurajala-srota chalaka rahA hai, usa bharI huI bAvalI ko bhI, vaha khanaka (khodane vAlA) sparza pAkara nahIM chor3a rahA hai / / 3 / / mUla meM hiyapANiyaM zabda hai| saMskRta TIkAkAra ratnadeva ne usakA artha 'hRdayepsitaM pAnIyam' likhA hai| maiMne mUla prAkRta kI chAyA 'hitapAnIyam' kI hai| hita kA artha hai--gayA huA yA hitakAraka / hitaM pathye gate dhRte / -medinI * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 vajjAlaga 589. kuddAlaghAyaghaNatADaNeNa pajjharai vasuha na hu cojjaM / so uDDo jassa vi dasaMNeNa vaDavA jalaM dei // 4 // kaddAlaghAtaghanatADanena prakSarati vasudhA na khalvAzcaryam / sa khanako yasya darzanena vaDavA jalaM dadAti / / 62. kaNhavajjA [kRSNapaddhatiH] 590. 'kusalaM rAhe' 'suhio si kaMsa' 'kaMso kahiM' 'kahiM rAhA' / iya bAliyAi bhaNie vilakkhahasiraM hari namaha / / 1 // 'kuzalaM rAdhe' 'sukhito'si kaMsa' 'kaMsaH kva' 'kva rAdhA' / iti bAlikayA bhaNite vilakSahasanazIlaM hariM namata / / taM namaha jassa goThe mayaNANalatAviyAu govIo / pAyaDakaMThaggahamaggirIu riTThaM pasaMsaMti // 2 // taM namata yasya goSThe madanAnalatApitA gopyaH / prakaTakaNThagrahamArgaNazIlA ariSTaM prazaMsanti / / 592. kaNho jayai juvANo rAhA ummattajovvaNA jayai / jauNA bahulataraMgA te diyahA tettiya cceva // 3 // kRSNo jayati yuvA rAdhonmattayauvanA jayati / yamunA bahulataraGgA te divasastAvanta eva / / 593. tihuyaNaNamio vi harI nivaDai govAliyAi calaNesu / saccaM ciya nehaNiraMdhalehi dosA na dIsaMti // 4 // tribhuvananamito'pi harinipatati gopAlikAyAzcaraNayoH / satyameva snehAndhairdoSA na dRzyante / / 594. kaNho kaNho nisi caMdavajiyA nibiDaveDisA jauNA / bhamarI hohisi jai, lahasi putti vayaNassa gaMdheNa // 6 // kRSNaH kRSNo nizA candrajitA nibiDavetasA yamunA / bhramarI bhaviSyasi yadi, labhase putri vadanasya gandhena / /
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 203 589. kudAla kA bhArI AghAta karane para pRthvI jala-kSaraNa karane lagatI hai-yaha koI Azcarya nahIM hai| khanaka vaha hai, jisake darzana se ghor3I pAnI dene lagatI hai / / 4 / / 62--kaNhavajjA (kRSNa-paddhati) 590. rAdhe ! kyA kuzala hai ? kaMsa ! kyA tuma sukhI ho ? kaMsa kahA~ hai ? rAdhA kahA~ hai ? isa prakAra gopa-bAlikA se saMvAda hone para lajA kara ha~sane vAle kRSNa ko namaskAra karo / / 1 / / (gotra-skhalana se kupita kisI gopI aura kRSNa kA saMvAda hai). 591. goSTha meM sabako A~khoM ke sAmane jisakA AliMgana cAhane vAlI madanAnalatapta gopiyA~ ariSTAsura kI prazaMsA karatI haiM, usa kRSNa ko praNAma karo // 2 // 592. navayuvaka kRSNa kI jaya ho (yA ve vijayI hoM) / unmatta yauvanA rAdhA ko jaya ho / taraMga bahulA yamunA ko jaya ho| ve dina kabhI the, aba nahIM haiM / / 3 // 593. kRSNa tribhuvana vandita ho kara bhI gopI ke caraNoM para gira par3ate haiM / satya hai, premAndhoM ko doSa nahIM dikhAI dete // 4 // 594. putri ! kRSNa zyAma-varNa haiN| rAta a~ndherI hai (cndr-vrjit)| yamunA ke taTa para ghane beMta haiM / yadi bhramarI bana jAo, to mu~ha kI mahaka se unheM pA jAogI / / 5 //
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 vajjAlagga 595. kesiviyAraNaruhirullakupparugghasaNalaMchaNagghaviyaM / na muei kaNha juNNaM pi kaMcuyaM ajja vi visAhA // 6 // kezividAraNarudhirArdrakUrparoddharSaNalAJchanAghitam / na muJcati kRSNa jIrNamapi kaJcukamadyApi vizAkhA / / 596. rAhAi kavolatalucchalaMtajoNhANivAyadhavalaMgo / rairahasavAvaDAe dhavalo AliMgio kaNho // 7 / / rAdhayA kapolatalocchalajjyotsnAnipAtadhavalAGgaH / ratirabhasavyApRtayA dhavala AliGgitaH kRSNaH / / 597. dhavalaM dhavalacchIe mahuraM mahurAurIi majjhammi / takkaM vikkaMtIe kaNho kaNho tti vAhario // 8 // dhavalaM dhavalAkSyA madhura mathurApuryA madhye / takaM vikrINatyA kRSNaH kRSNa iti vyAhRtam / / *598. saccaM ceya bhuyaMgI visAhiyA kaNha taNhahA hoi / saMte vi viNayataNae jIe dhummAvio taM si // 9 // satyameva bhajaGgI vizAkhA kRSNa taSNakA bhavati / satyapi vinatAtanaye yayA dhUNitastvamasi / / 599. kesava purANapuriso saccaM ciya taM si jaM jaNo bhaNai / jeNaM visAhiyAe bhamasi sayA hatthalaggAe // 10 // kezava pUrANapUruSaH satyameva tvamasi yajjano bhaNati / yena vizAkhayA bhramasi sadA hastalagnayA / / *600. kisio si kIsa kesava kiM na kao dhannasaMgaho mUDha / katto maNaparioso visAhiyaM bhuMjamANassa // 11 // krazito'si kasmAtkezava kiM na kRto dhanyAsaMgraho (dhAnyasaMgraho) mUDha / kuto manaH paritoSo vizAkhikAM (viSAdhika) bhuJjAnasya / /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 205 595. he kRSNa ! Aja bhI vizAkhA (gopI vizeSa ) usa kaMcuka ko jIrNa ho jAne para bhI nahIM chor3a rahI hai, jo kezI kA vadha karate samaya rudhirArdra kUrpara (kehu~nI) ko poMchane se utpanna dhabboM ke kAraNa bahumUlya bana gayA hai // 6 // vajjAlagga 596. jina ke aMga (rAdhA ke) se zveta ho cuke the, una zvetAMga kRSNa AliMgana kara liyA // 7 // 597. mathurApurI ke madhya meM madhura aura zveta maTThA becatI huI koI dhavalAkSI kRSNa - kRSNa' (kAlA - kAlA) kaha par3I // 8 // kapoloM se chalakate jyotsnA - pravAha kA, ratirasa meM lIna rAdhA ne *598. kezava ! jisane garuDa ke rahane para bhI tuma ko (sthAna-sthAna para) ghumA diyA re ( pakSAntara meM, jisa ke kAraNa tumheM cakkara A gayA), vaha vizAkhA (gopI vizeSa ) sacamuca hI adhika viSa vAlI tRSNAvatI bhujaMgI (sarpiNI aura svairiNI) hai // 9 // 599. kezava ! jaisA loga tumheM kahate haiM, sacamuca (tuma) purANa- puruSa ( Izvara aura vRddha puruSa) ho, kyoMki sadA hAtha meM lagI huI vizAkhA ( eka gopI aura lAThI yA baisAkhI) ke sAtha calate ho // 10 // *600. kRSNa tuma durbala kyoM ho ? are mUDha ! tumane dhAnyasaMgraha kyoM nahIM kiyA ? jo aparipakka (kaccA) bhojana karatA hai, usake mana ko kaise santoSa mila sakatA hai ? // 11 // zRGgAra pakSa - kRSNa ! tuma AkarSita kyoM ho gaye ? are mUDha ! tumane sundara ramaNI ko kyoM nahIM grahaNa kara liyA ? jo vizAkhA ke sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai, use santoSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? 1. 2. kRSNa kA artha = kAlAraMga aura zrIkRSNa yahA~ donoM grAhya haiM / mUla meM ghummAvia pATha hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisane apane prema meM tumheM idhara-udhara ghUmane ke liye vivaza kara diyA hai / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 vajjAlagga 601. vihaDau maMDalivaMdho bhajau rAso na muccae kaNha / navasiyasaehi laddho tuha hattha majjha hattheNa / / 12 / / vighaTatAM maNDalIbandho bhajyatAM rAso na mucyate kRSNa / upayAcitakazatailabdhastava hasto mama hastena / / 602. kaNho devo devA vi pattharA suyaNu nimmavijjati / aMsUhi na mauijjati pattharA kiM va ruNNeNa / / 13 / / kRSNo devo devA api prastarAH sutanu nirmApyante / azrubhirna mRdukriyante prastarAH kiM vA ruditena / / 603. mahurArajje vi harI na muyai govAliyANa taM pemmaM / khaMDaMti na sappurisA paNayaparUDhAi pemmAiM // 14 // matharArAjye'pi harina maJcati gopAlikAnAM tatprema / khaNDayanti na satpuruSAH praNayaprarUDhAni premANi / / *604. saccaM ciya cavai jaNo amuNiyaparamattha naMdagovAlo / thaNajIvaNo si kesava AbhIro natthi saMdeho // 15 // satyameva vadati jano'jJAtaparamArtho nandagopAlaH / stanyajIvano'si kezavAbhIro nAsti saMdehaH / / 605. saMbharasi kaNha kAliMdimajaNe maha kaDillapaMguraNaM / eNhi mahurArajje AlavaNassAvi saMdeho // 16 // saMsmarasi kRSNa kAlindImajane mama kaTIvastraprAvaraNam / idAnIM mathurArAjya AlapanasyApi saMdehaH // 63. ruddavajjA [rudrapaddhatiH] 606. raikalahakuviyagorIcalaNAhayaNivaDie jaDAjUDe / nivaDaMtacaMdaru bhaNavilolahatyaM haraM namaha / / 1 / / ratikalahakupitagaurIcaraNAhatanipatite jaTAjUTe / nipataccandrarodhanavilolahastaM haraM namata / /
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 207 601. bhale hI maNDalI vighaTita ho jAya, bhale hI rAsalIlA bhaMga ho jAya, parantu kRSNa ! tumhArA hAtha mere hAtha meM hai, choDUMgI nahIM, kyoMki vaha mujhe bahuta manautiyoM se prApta huA hai / / 12 / / 602. sundari ! kRSNa devatA haiM, aura devatA bhI patthara se nirmita hote haiN| patthara A~suoM se nahIM pasIjate (komala nahIM hote), taba tuma kyoM ro rahI ho ? // 13 // 603. mathurA kA rAjya pAkara bhI kRSNa gopiyoM kA vaha pragADha prema nahIM chor3ate haiM / satpuruSa vizvAsa se utpanna prema nahIM tor3ate haiM // 14 // *604. kezava ! loga satya hI kahate haiM, utkRSTa dhana ko na jAnane vAle tuma nanda ke caravAhe (gopAla) evaM kSIrajIvI ahIra ho--isameM sandeha nahIM hai / / 15 // zRMgAra pakSa-kezava ! loga satya hI kahate haiM, antima prayojana (bhoga) ko na jAnanevAle tuma nanda ke caravAhe evaM stana se jIvita rahanevAle (stana mardana se hI santuSTa ho jAnevAle) ahIra (mUrkha) ho-isameM sandeha nahIM hai| 605. kRSNa ! yamunA meM snAna ke samaya tumane merA kaTivastra pahana liyA thA-kyA vaha yAda hai ? isa samaya mathurA ke rAjya meM to milane para bAta bhI karane meM sandeha hai / / 16 / / __63-rudra-vajjA (rudra-paddhati) 606. rati-kalaha meM kupita gaurI ke padAghAta se jaTAjUTa chUTa jAne para jinakA hAtha girate hue candramA ko sa~bhAlane (rokane) ke liye caMcala ho uThA thA, una ziva ko praNAma karo // 1 // *vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 vajjAlagga 1 607 parihAsavAsachoDaNakara kisalayaruNayaNajuyalassa / ruddassa taiyaNayaNaM pavvaiparicuMbiyaM jayai // 2 // parihAsavAsomocanakara kisalayaruddhanayanayugalasya rudrasya tRtIyanayanaM pArvatIparicumbitaM jayati // 608. saMjhAsamae parikuviyagoriyAmuvihaDaNaM viulaM / adbhummillapaloyaMta loyaNaM taM haraM namaha // 3 // sandhyAsamaye parikupitagaurImudrAvighaTanaM vipulam / ardhonmIlapralokayallocanaM taM haraM namata | *609. caMdAhayapaDibibAi jAi mukkaTTahAsabhIyAe / gorIi mANavihaDaNaghaDaMtadehaM haraM namaha // 4 // candrAhatapratibimbAyA yasyA jAtimuktATTahAsa bhItAyAH / gauryA mAnavighaTanaghaTamAnadehaM haraM namata || *610 namiUNa gorivayaNassa pallavaM laliyakamalasarabhamaraM / kayaraimayaraMdakalaM laliyamuhaM taM haraM namaha // 5 // natvA gaurIvadanasya pallavaM lalitakamalasarobhramaram / kRtaratimakarandakalaM lalitamukhaM taM haraM namata // 64. hiyAlI jyA [hRdayavatIpaddhatiH ] 611. vivarIyarayA lacchI baMbhaM daTThUNa nAhikamalatthaM / hariNo dAhiNaNayaNaM rasAulA kIsa jhaMpei / / 1 / / viparItaratA lakSmIrbrahmANaM dRSTvA nAbhikamalastham / harerdakSiNanayanaM rasAkulA kasmAtpidadhAti // 612. Dhakkasi hatyeNa muhaM jaM jaMpasi aNimisaM paloyato / hasiraM ca vahasi vayaNaM tuha nAha na nivvuyA diTThI // 2 // chAdayasi hastena mukhaM yajjalpasyanimiSaM pralokayan / hasanazIlaM ca vahasi vadanaM tava nAtha na nirvRtA dRSTiH //
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga 209 607. rati-samaya parihAsa meM vastra utAra liye jAne para lajjAvatI pArvatI ne apane pANi-pallavoM se ziva ke donoM netroM ko DhaMka kara tRtIya netra ko cUma liyA thA, use namaskAra kara lo // 2 // 608. AdhI khulI aura AdhI banda A~khoM se dekhane vAle una ziva ko praNAma karo, jinhoMne sandhyA (pUjA) karate samaya kupita gaurI kI mukhamudrA (mauna) tor3a dI thI / / 3 // (kopa kA kAraNa sandhyA sapatnI meM anurakti aura mauna-bhaMga kA kAraNa sAbhilASa nirIkSaNa hai) *609. jo camelI (jAti) ke puSpa ke samAna (ziva ke) unmukta aTTahAsa se bhIta ho cukI thI tathA jinakA pratibimba (lalATastha) candramA meM par3a rahA thA, una gaurI ke mAnApanayana meM jinakA zarIra vyApta (saMlagna) hai, una ziva ko praNAma karo / / 4 / / __ *610. gaurI ke adharoM ko praNAma karake una lalita mukha (sundara mukhavAle) ziva ko praNAma karo, jo lAvaNya yukta mukha rUpI kamala ke nikaTa (cumbanArtha) jAne vAle bhramara haiM aura jinhoMne ratirasa ko kalA kA abhyAsa kiyA hai / / 5 / / 64--hiyAlIvajjA (hRdayavatI-paddhati) 611. viparIta rati ke samaya sAnurAgA lakSmI ne (viSNuke) nAbhikamala meM sthita brahmA ko dekha kara viSNu kA dAhinA netra kyoM DhaMka diyA ? // 1 // (viSNu kA dAhinA netra sUrya hai| usake DhaMka jAne para rAta ho jAyagI aura nAbhikamala saMkucita ho jAyagA, phalataH brahmA usI meM bha~vare ke samAna banda ho jaayeNge| isa prakAra anya puruSa se lajAne kI sthiti samAna ho jAyagI aura rati-krIDA nirbAdha calatI rahegI) 612. nAtha ! tumhArI dRSTi svastha (yA zAnta) nahIM hai, kyoMki hAtha se mu~ha DhaMka rahe ho, ekaTaka dekhate hue bAteM kara rahe ho aura ha~sane vAlA mukha dhAraNa kara rahe ho, (arthAt tumheM koI roga ho gayA hai) // 2 // (aparAdho nAyaka danta-kSata ko chipAne ke lie mu~ha DhaMka rahA hai, palakoM meM lagI aMjana rekhA yA lAkSArasa ko chipAne ke lie ekaTaka dekha rahA hai, nAyikA ko saMtuSTa rakhane ke lie ha~sa rahA hai aura rAtri jAgaraNa ke kAraNa dRSTi svastha nahIM hai) * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 vajjAlanga 613. jai sA sahIhi bhaNiyA tujjha muhaM puNNacaMdasAricchaM / tA kIsa muddhaDamuhI kareNa gaMDatthalaM pusai / / 3 / / yadi sA sakhIbhirbhaNitA tava mukhaM pUrNacandrasadRkSam / tat kasmAnmugdhamukhI kareNa gaNDasthalaM proJchati / / 614. acchIhi paiM sihiNehi diyavaraM guruyaNaM niyaMbeNa / tinni vi jUrei vahU na yANimo keNa kajjeNa / / 4 // akSibhyAM pati stanAbhyAM dvijavaraM garujanaM nitambena / trINyapi nindati vadharna jAnImaH kena kAryeNa / / 615. jai sA paiNA bhaNiyA tilayaM viraemi attaNo (?attaNA) tujjha / tA kIsa muddhaDamuhI hasiUNa parammuhI ThAi / / 5 / / yadi sA patyA bhaNitaH tilaka viracayAmyAtmanastava (viracayAmyAtmanA tv)| tat kasmAnmugdhamukhI hasitvA parAGmukhI tiSThati / / hiyae rosuggiNNaM pAyapahAraM sirammi ptthNto| taha utti pio mANaMsiNIi thoraMsuaM ruNNaM // 6 // hRdaye roSodgIrNaM pAdaprahAraM zirasi prArthayamAnaH / tathaiveti priyo manasvinyA sthUlAzrukaM ruditam / / 617. taM daLUNa juvANaM pariyaNamajjhammi poDhamahilAe / upphulladalaM kamalaM kareNa maulAiyaM kIsa // 7 // taM dRSTvA yuvAnaM parijanamadhye prauDhamahilayA / utphulladalaM kamalaM kareNa mukulIkRtaM kasmAt / /
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 211 613. yadi sakhiyoM ne kaha diyA ki tumhArA mukha pUrNacandra ke samAna hai to bhole mukha vAlo sundarI hAtha se kapola kyoM pocha rahI hai // 3 // nAyikA ne samajhA ki kahIM mere kapoloM meM dhabbA to nahIM par3A hai, anyathA vaha kalaMkI candramA ke samAna kaise ho sakatA hai ? ) 614. bahU tonoM kI nindA kara rahI hai (yA tInoM para krodha kara rahI hai ) -- A~khoM se pati kI, stanoM se pUjya brAhmaNa kI aura nitamboM se gurujana kI / kisaliye ? hama nahIM jAnate // 4 // ( lajjAzIla pati navAgatA vadhU ke nikaTa dera taka nahIM ThaharatA, ataH use dera taka jI bhara dekhane ke lie tarasatI A~khoM se usakI nindA karatI hai / sthUla stanoM ke dvArA vakSaHsthala niraddha ho jAne ke kAraNa namaskAra sUcita karane ke liye bhI thor3A sA sira nahIM jhukA sakatI, ataH brAhmaNa kI nindA karatI hai / nitamboM ke bhArI hone ke kAraNa gurujanoM kI sevA meM vilamba ho jAtA thA, ataH unakI bhI nindA karatI hai) 615. yadi pati ne kahA ki lAo, maiM tumhAre tilaka raca dU~, to vaha mugdhA kyoM ha~sa kara parAGmukha ho gaI ? / / 5 / / ( RtumatI nAyikA ne samajhA ki tilaka ke vyAja se kahIM priya merA mukha na cUma leM / ataH usane parAGmukha hokara apanA rudhirAkta vastra dikhalA diyA) 616. jaba hRdaya para prahAra karane ke liye krodhapUrvaka caraNa uThAyA taba pati ne prArthanA kI-- mere sira para maaro| usa samaya 'maiMne jaisA samajhA thA merA pati vaisA hI hai'- yaha kahatI huI vaha manasvinI bar3e-bar3e A~sU girAtI huI ro par3I // 6 // ( nAyikA ne samajha liyA ki avazya isake hRdaya meM koI anya priyA basI hai, jise bacAne ke liye mere caraNa- prahAra ko sira para jhelanA cAhatA hai) 617. praur3ha mahilA ne usa yuvaka ko parijanoM ke bIca meM dekha kara khilI huI paMkhar3iyoM vAle kamala ko hAtha se mukulita kyoM kara diyA ? || 7 || ( vaha sabake samakSa apane premI se kucha nahIM kaha sakatI thI / ataH usane kamala ko mukulita karake yaha saMketa kiyA ki sUryAsta hone para tuma A jAnA)
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 vajjAlagga 618. haMtUNa varagaiMdaM vAho ekkeNa navari bANeNa / dhuvai saraM piyai jalaM taM jANaha keNa kajjeNa // 8 // hatvA varagajendra vyAdha ekena kevalaM bANena / dhAvati zaraM pibati jalaM tajjAnIta kena kAryeNa / / 619. kuMkumakayaMgarAyaM paDihatthapaoharI kuraMgacchI / sayaNammi nAvagRhai ramaNaM bhaNa keNa kajjeNa // 9 // kuGkumakRtAGgarAgaM paripUrNapayodharA kurnggaakssii| zayane nAvagRhati ramaNaM bhaNa kena kAryeNa / / 620. sAlattayaM payaM Uruesu taha kajjalaM ca calaNesu / paTThIi tilayamAlaM vahaMta kaha se rayaM patto / / 10 / / sAlaktakaM padamUrvostathA kajjalaM ca caraNayoH / pRSThe tilakamAlAM vahan kathaM tasyA rataM prAptaH // 621. ahiNavapemmasamAgamajovvaNariddhIvasaMtamAsammi / pavasaMtassa vi paiNo bhaNa kIsa paloiyaM sIsaM // 11 // abhinavapremasamAgamayauvaddhivasantamAse pravasato'pi patyurbhaNa kasmAt pralokitaM zIrSam / / 622. jai devareNa bhaNiyA khaggaM ghettUNa rAule vacca / tA kIsa muddhaDamuhI hasiUNa paloae sejjaM // 12 // yadi devareNa bhaNitA, khaGgaM gRhItvA rAjakule braja / tat kasmAnmugdhamukhI hasitvA pralokayati zayyAm //
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 213 618. vyAdha zreSTha gajendra ko kevala eka bANa se mAra DAlatA hai aura bANa ko dhokara vahI pAnI pI jAtA hai / jAnate ho, aisA vaha kyoM karatA hai ? // 8 // ( kahIM koI yaha na samajha le ki merA bANa viSa maiMne gajarAja kA vadha apane parAkrama se kiyA hai, nahIM / yadi usameM viSa hotA to maiM dhokara pAtA jIvita ho kaise rahatA ? ) 619. zayyA para paripUrNa payodharA kuraMgAkSI ne usa pati kA jisne kuMkuma kA aMgarAga lagAyA thA-- AliMgana nahIM kiyA / batAo usane aisA kisaliye kiyA ? // 9 // ( kuMkuma kA aMgarAga bhI hama donoM ke bIca rahane para sparza-sukha kA bAdhaka' hai, yaha socakara nAyikA ne AliMgana nahIM kiyA) meM DuboyA huA thA / viSa ko sahAyatA se kyoM ? aura pIkara 620. are, tumane usake sAtha kaisA ramaNa kiyA hai ki jA~ghoM para mahAvara lage pairoM ke cihna haiM, caraNoM meM kajjala lagA hai aura pITha para tilakoM kI paMktiyA~ par3I haiM ? // 10 // ( ina cihnoM se nAyaka kA rati ke sabhI AsanoM meM naipuNya sUcita hotA hai) 621. batAo, nAyikA ne abhinava prema, samAgama, yauvana, samRddhi aura vasanta mAsa ke rahane para bhI pravAso hone vAle pati kA zira kyoM dekhA ? // / 11 // (ina durlabha padArthoM ke rahane para bhI yaha paradeza jAnA cAhatA hai / ataeva sacamuca baila hai / kahIM sIMga to nahIM nikala AI hai - yaha soca kara usakA zira dekhane lagI ) 622. jaba devara ne kahA ki talavAra lekara rAja- kula meM jAo, taba mugdhamukhI bhAbhI ne ha~sakara seja kI ora kyoM dekhA ? // 12 // ( jaba devara ne bhAbhI se kahA ki mere bhAI ke sthAna para rAja sevA ke liye tuma jAo, taba usane socA ki zAyada devara ne seja para aMkita lAkSArasa-raMjita caraNoM ke lAMchana dekhakara gata rAtri meM hone vAlI merI viparIta rati ko tAr3a liyA hai| ataH usakA abhiprAya hai ki tuma rAta meM mere bhAI kA kAma karatI ho, to dina meM bhI karo / bhAbhI ke zayyA kI ora dekhane kA yahI rahasya hai) 1. sAdha kari hAra gale nA parinU Ami / hAra pAche rana radhumani // antarAla - baMgakavi kRtivAsa
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 vajjAlagga 623. jai sAsuyAi bhaNiyA piyavasahiM putti dIvayaM dehi / tA kIsa muddhaDamuhI hasiUNa paloyae hiyayaM // 13 // yadi zvazvA bhaNitA priyavasatau putri dIpakaM dehi / tat kasmAnmugdhamukhI hasitvA pralokayati hRdayam / / 624. jai sA sahIhi bhaNiyA tujjha paI sunnadeulasamANo / tA kIsa muddhaDamuhI ahiyayaraM gavvamuvvahai // 14 // yadi sA sakhIbhirbhaNitA tava patiH zUnyadevakulasamAnaH / tat kasmAnmugdhamukhI adhikataraM garvamudvahati / / 65. sasayavajjA [zazakapaddhatiH] 625. duruDhullaMto racchAmuhesu varamahiliyANa hatthesu / khaMdhArahArisasao vva putti daio na chuTTihii // 1 // paribhraman rathyAmukheSu varamahilAnAM hasteSu / skandhAvArahArizazaka iva putri dayito na mokSyate / / 626. tilatusametteNa vi vippieNa taha hoi garuyasaMtAvo / suhaya vivajjai sasao cammaccheeNa vi varAo // 2 // tilatuSamAtreNApi vipriyeNa tathA bhavati gurusaMtApaH / subhaga vipadyate zazakazcarmacchedenApi varAkaH / / 627. iha iMdadhaNU iha mehagajjiyaM iha sihINa ullAvo / pahio hArI sasao bva pAuse kaha na bhAlei // 3 // ihendradhanuriha meghagajitamiha zikhinAmullApaH / pathiko hArI zazaka iva prAvRSi kathaM na pazyati / / *628. jA icchA kA vi maNopiyassa taggaya maNammi pucchAmo / sasaya vahillo si tumaM jIvijjai annahA katto // 4 // yecchA kApi manaHpriyasya tadgataM manasi pRcchAmaH / zazaka zIghro'si tvaM jIvyate'nyathA kutaH / /
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga 215 623. jaba sAsa ne kahA ki putri ! priya ke ghara meM dIpaka jalA do, taba bhole mu~ha vAlI bahU ha~sa kara apanA hRdaya kyoM dekhane lagI ? || 13 | (uttara---usake hRdaya meM hI pati kA ghara thA, vahA~ dIpaka kaise jalAye yaha socakara use ha~so A gaI aura apanA hRdaya dekhane lagI) 624. jaba sakhiyoM ne kahA- 'tumhArA priya zUnya devamandira ke samAna hai, taba mugdhamukhI nAyikA kyoM adhika garvavatI ho gaI ? // 14 // (uttara-usane samajha liyA ki ina sakhiyoM ne usase praNaya-yAcanA kI hogI aura usane sUnI na hogii| ataH use apane priya para garva ho AyA) 65 - sasaya-vajjA (zazaka-paddhati) 625 beTI ! tumhArA priya galiyoM ke agale chora para sundara mahilAoM ke hAthoM meM par3a kara senA ko chAvanI meM praviSTa zazaka (kharagoza) ke samAna baca nahIM pAyegA (chUTa nahIM pAyegA) // 1 // 626. tila-tuSa (tila kA chilakA yA bhUsI) ke barAbara bhI (arthAt thor3A sA bhI) apriya (aparAdha) ho jAne para santApa hotA hai| subhaga ! becArA kharagoza camacchedana se bhI mara jAtA hai / / 2 / (kharagoza carmachedana se (camar3A kaTa jAne se) mara jAtA hai, yaha loka vizvAsa hai) 627 yahA~ indra-dhanuSa hai, yahA~ megha-garjanA hai aura yahA~ mayUroM kA kolAhala hai| pAvasa meM pathika, manohara zazaka ke samAna (bhIta hokara) kyoM nahIM dekhatA hai ? // 3 // (pAvasa meM indra-dhanuSa megha-garjana Adi se bhIta kharagoza apanA sthAna nahIM chor3atA hai) *628. jaba priya mana meM Ate haiM (yA jaba mana priya ke nikaTa jAtA hai) taba usI mana meM, unakI jo kucha bhI icchA rahatI hai, maiM pUcha letI huuN| (arthAt pUrNa kara detI hU~) zazaka ! (priyatama yA mana) tuma drutagAmI ho, anya kisa DhaMga se jIvita rahA jAya ? (yA jIvita rahA jAtA hai) / / 4 / / 1. isa prakaraNa meM zazaka kA varNana pramukha nahIM hai / pramukhatA praNaya kI hai| zazaka zabda priya ke pratIka ke rUpa meM bAra-bAra gAthAoM meM AyA hai| * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 vajjAlagga 629. alieNa va sacceNa va geNhasi nAma pi daDDhagamaNassa / suhaya vivajjai sasao cammaccheeNa vi varAo / / 5 / / alIkena vA satyena vA gRhNAsi nAmApi dagdhagamanasya / subhaga vipadyate zazakazcarmacchedenApi varAkaH / / 66. vasaMtavajjA vasantapaddhatiH] 630. vaNayaturayAhirUDho aliuljhNkaartuurnnigghoso| patto vasaMtarAo parahuyavaraghuTThajayasaddo // 1 // vanakaturagAdhirUDho'likulajhaGkAratUryanirghoSaH / prApto vasantarAjaH parabhRtavaraghuSTajayazabdaH / / 631. paridhUsarA vi sahayAramaMjarI vahau maMjarINAmaM / nIsesapasUNaparammuhaM kayaM jIi bhamaraulaM // 2 // paridhUsarApi sahakAramaJjarI vahatu maJjarInAm / niHzeSaprasUnaparAGmukhaM kRtaM yayA bhramarakulam / / 632. ubhijjai sahayAro viyasai kuMdo ya viyasai asoo| sisirapariNAmasuhiyaM ummIlaM paMkayaM sahasA / / 3 / / udbhidyate sahakArI vikasati kundazca vikasatyazokaH / zizirapariNAmasukhitam unmIlitaM paGkajaM sahasA / / 633. ruMdAraviMdamaMdiramayaraMdANaMdiyAliriMcholI / raNajhaNai kasaNamaNimehala vva mahumAsalacchIe // 4 // vizAlAravindamandiramakarandAnanditAlipaGktiH / raNajhaNati kRSNamaNimekhaleva madhumAsalakSmyAH / / *634. saMdhukkijjai hiyae parimalaANaMdiyAlimAlAhiM / ullAhi vi disimaNimaMjarIhi loyassa mayaNaggI / / 5 / / saMghukSyate hRdaye parimalAnanditAlimAlAbhiH / ArdrAbhirapi diGmaNimaJjarIbhirlokasya madanAgniH /
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 217 629. jhUTha yA saca hI mu~hajale pravAsa kA bhI nAma lete ho / subhaga ! becArA zazaka ( mana ) camar3A kaTa jAne se bhI (thor3e kaSTa se bhI ) mara jAtA hai // 5 // vajjAlagga 66 - vasanta - vajjA ( vasanta - paddhati) 630. vana rUpI turaMga para ArUDha hokara vasanta-rUpI rAjA A gayA / bhramaroM kI jhaMkAra tUryarava hai aura kokila ke zabdoM meM jayaghoSa ho rahA hai // 1 // 631. dhUsara ( malina) hone para bhI jisane bhramara - gaNoM ko saMpUrNa prasUnoM se vimukha kara diyA hai, usa sahakAra ( Amra) maMjarI ko (hI) maMjarI nAma dhAraNa karanA cAhiye || 2 || 632. sahakAra ( Amra) aMkurita ho gayA, azoka aura kunda khila gaye aura zizira ke bItane se sukhI (prasanna hokara kamala ne sahasA A~kheM khola dIM // 3 // 633. vizAla aravinda - mandira meM makaranda - pAna se mudita bhramaroM kI paMkti vasanta - lakSmI kI marakata - maNi mekhalA ke samAna jhanajhanA rahI hai // 4 // *634. dizAoM meM parimala se bhramara-zreNiyoM ko Anandita karane vAlI, ( rasa se ) Ardra, maNitulya maMjariyoM se bhI logoM ke hRdaya meM kAmAgni pradIpta ho uThatI hai // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 vajjAlagga 635. gahiUNa cUyamaMjari kIro paribhamai pattalAhattho / osarasu sisiraNaravara laddhA puhavI vasaMteNa // 6 // gRhItvA cUtamaJjaroM kIraH paribhramati pratIhAraH / apasara ziziranaravara labdhA pRthivI vasantena / / *636. kiM karai turiyaturiyaM aliulaghaNavammalo ya shyaaro| pahiyANa viNAsAsaMkiya vva lacchI vasaMtassa // 7 // kiM karoti tvaritatvaritamalikulaghanazabdazca sahakAraH / pathikAnAM vinAzAzaGkiteva lakSmIrvasantasya / 637. laMkAlayANa puttasya vasaMtamAsammi laddhapasarANaM / AvIyalohiyANaM bIhei jaNo palAsANaM // 8 // laGkAlayebhyaH putraka vasantamAse (vasAntramAse) labdhaprasarebhyaH / ApItalohitebhyo bibheti janaH palAzebhyaH / / 638. ekko cciya duvvisaho viraho mArei gayavaI bhImo / kiM puNa gahiyasilImuhasamAhavo phagguNo patto // 9 // eka eva durviSaho viraho (viratho) mArayati gatapatikAH (gjptiin)bhiimH| ki punargRhItazilImukhasamAdhavaH phAlgunaH prAptaH / / 639. hosai kila sAhAro sAhAre aMgaNammi vaDDhete / patte vasaMtamAse vasaMtamAsAi sosei // 10 // bhaviSyati kila sAdhAraH sahakAre'GgaNe vardhamAne / prApte vasantamAse vasAntramAMsAni zoSayati / / *640. kiMkari kari ma ajuttaM jaNeNa jaM bAlao tti bhaNio si| dhavalattaM deMto kaMTayANa sAhANa maliNattaM // 11 // kiMkari kuru mAyuktaM janena yadvAlaka iti bhaNito'si / dhavalatvaM dadAnaH kaNTakAnAM zAkhAnAM malinatvam / /
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 219 635. AmramaMjarI ko lekara bhramara-rUpI pratihAra (dvArapAla yA darabAna) bhramaNa kara rahA hai / are narapati zizira ! haTa jAo, pRthvI ko vasanta ne prApta kara liyA hai' || 6 | vajjAlagga *636. bhramaroM ke pracura kolAhala se yukta ( vAsantI suSamA kA ) sahAyaka (yA sahacara ) Amra tvarita tvarita kyA kara rahA hai ? (arthAt nindanIya kArya karane jA rahA hai) aisA lagatA hai, mAnoM pathikoM (virahiyoM) ke vinAza ke liye vAsantI suSamA saMbhAvita hai (arthAt vasanta ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai| // 7 // 637. putra ! jinakA gRha zAkhAoM para hai, prasAra hotA hai aura jinakA varNa pIta aura lohita palAza - puSpoM se manuSya virahI ) Dara jAtA hai // 8 // anyArtha - putra ! jinakA gRha laMkApurI meM hai, jo vasA, A~ta aura mAMsa se puSTa hote haiM aura jo rakta-pAna kara cuke haiM, una rAkSasoM se manuSya Dara jAtA hai / vasanta mAsa meM jinakA (lAla) hai, una 638. asahya evaM bhayAnaka viraha akelA hI proSitapatikAoM ko mAra DAlatA hai / to phira kyA bhramaroM ko lekara caita ke sAtha AyA huA phAguna nahIM mAregA ? // 9 // anyArtha - dunivArya bhImasena rathahIna hone para bhI gajapatiyoM ( gajArohiyoM yA zreSTha gajoM) ko akele mAra DAlatA hai / to phira kyA kRSNa ke sAtha AyA huA arjuna nahIM mAregA ? 639. (socA thA ) A~gana meM bar3hatA huA Ama sahArA hogA, parantu vasanta mAsa Ane para vaha vasA, A~ta aura mAMsa ko sukhA rahA hai // 10 // ( Ama kI maMjariyoM se viroddIpana hotA hai) *640. he kokara' ! kaNTakoM ko dhavalatA aura zAkhAoM ko zyAmatA ( malinatA) pradAna karate hue anucita ( kArya ) mata karo arthAt duSToM kA hita aura sajjanoM kA ahita mata karo kyoMki tuma donoM kaMTakoM aura zAkhAoM ke Azraya (Alaya) kahe gaye ho // 11 // 1. yaha gAthA kautUhalakRta lIlAvaI meM bhI pAI jAtI hai / saMbhavataH vahIM se saMgRhIta huI ho / 2. babUla kI jAti kA vRkSa / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya !
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 vajAlagga *641. mA rajja suhaMjaNae sohaMjaNae ya diTThamattammi / bhajjihisiya sAhasiyA sA hasiyA svvloenn||12|| mA rajya zubhaMjanake zobhAJjanake ca dRSTamAtre / bhakSyasa iti sAhasikA sA hasitA sarvalokena / / 67. gimhavajjA [grISmapaddhatiH] 642. avareNa tavai sUro sUreNa ya tAviyA tavai reNU / sUreNapareNa puNo dohiM pi hu tAviyA puhavI // 1 // apareNa tapati sUryaH sUryeNa ca tApitA tapati reNuH / sUryeNApareNa punabhyiAmapi khalu tApitA pRthivI // 643. gimhe davaggimasimailiyAi dIsaMti vijhasiharAI / Asasu pautthavaie na huti navapAusabbhAI // 2 // grISme davAgnimaSomalinIkRtAni dRzyante vindhyazikharANi / Azvasihi proSitapatike na bhavanti navaprAvRDabhrANi / / 644. DahiUNa niravasesaM sasAvayaM sukkharukkhamArUDho / kiM sesaM ti davaggI puNo vi raNNaM paloei // 3 // dagdhvA niravazeSa sazvApadaM zuSkavRkSamArUDhaH / kiM zeSamiti davAgniH punarapyaraNyaM pralokayati / / *645. mUlAhiMto sAhANa niggamo hoi sayalarukkhANaM / sAhAhi mUlabaMdho jehi kao te tarU dhannA // 4 // mUlebhyaH zAkhAnAM nirgamo bhavati sakalavRkSANAm / zAkhAbhirmUlabandho yaiH kRtaste taravo dhanyAH / / 68. pAusavajjA [prAvRTapaddhatiH] 646. bhaggo gimhappasaro mehA gajjaMti laddhasaMmANA / morehi vi ugghuTu pAusarAyA ciraM jayau // 1 // bhagno grISmaprasaro meghA garjanti labdhasamAnAH / mayUrairapyuddaSTa prAvRDrAjazciraM jayatu / /
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 221 *641. saralatA se TUTa jAne vAle (yA sukha utpanna karane vAle) sahijana ko dekhate hI prasanna mata ho jAo, (girakara) TUTa jAogI-isa prakAra zAkhA para Azrita (DAla para car3hI) taruNI saba logoM ke dvArA ha~sI gaI // 12 // dvitIyArtha-"isa priya darzana aura asthispraNaya taruNa ko dekhate hI anurakta mata ho jAo, nirAza honA par3egA"-isa prakAra taruNI logoM ke dvArA ha~sI gii| 67-gimha-vajjA (grISma-paddhati) 642. grISma se sUrya tapa rahA hai aura sUrya se reNu tapa rahI hai| phira sUrya aura grISma (yA uttarAyaNa) donoM se pRthvI tapa gaI hai // 1 // 643. grISma meM davAgni kI masi se malina vindhya ke zikhara dikhAI de rahe haiM, proSitapatike ! Azvasta ho jAo, ye varSAkAla ke navIna megha nahIM haiM / / 2 // 644. jantuoM ke sAtha saMpUrNa vana ko jalA kara agni zuSkavakSa para car3ha gii| mAnoM phira vaha dekha rahI hai ki abhI kyA zeSa raha gayA hai||| 3 // *645. sabhI vRkSoM ko zAkhAeM jar3oM se nikalatI haiM, jinhoMne zAkhAoM se hI jar3eM pakar3I haiM, ve vRkSa (baragada) dhanya' haiM // 4 // 68-pAusavajjA (prAvRTa-paddhati = varSA-prakaraNa) 646. grISma kA prasAra samApta ho gayA, megha sammAna pAkara garaja rahe haiM, mayUra bhI mukhara ho uThe haiN| pAvasa-rUpI rAjA kI jaya ho / / 1 / / 1. pro0 paTavardhana ne likhA hai (dekhiye, bhUmikA, pR0 10 kI aMgrejI pAda TippaNI) ki yaha gAthA ucita prakaraNa meM nahIM rakhI gaI hai| isakA ucita sthAna vaDavajjA meM hai| yadi ise grISmAtapa-tapta pathika kI sAbhilASokti mAnakara soceM to yaha apane hI sthAna para pratIta hogii| grISma meM baragada kI saghana chAyA meM pathikoM ko sukha milatA hai / ratnadeva ne 've vRkSa' kA artha agni kiyA hai| vaha bhI apanI zikhAoM (zAkhAoM) se dUsarI jagaha jar3a bA~dha letI hai / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 222 647. kakkhAyapiMgalaccho kasaNaMgo cddulvijjujiihaalo| pahiyaghariNIi diTTho meho ukkApisAo bva // 2 // kaSAyapiGgalAkSaH kRssnnaanggshcttulvidyujjihvH| pathikagRhiNyA dRSTo megha ulkApizAca iva / / 648. gajjati ghaNA bhaggA ya paMthayA pasariyAu sariyAo / ajja vi ujjuyasIle piyassa paMthaM paloesi // 3 // garjanti dhanA bhagnAzca panthAnaH prasRtAH saritaH / adyApi RjuzIle priyasya panthAnaM pralokayasi / / 649. aNujhijjirIu AloiUNa pahiyassa pahiyajAyAo / dhArAmokkhaNiheNaM mehANa galaMti aMsUNi // 4 // anukSayaNazIlA Alokya pathikasya pathikajAyAH / dhArAmokSanibhena meghAnAM galantyazrUNi / / 650. uccaM uccAviyakaMdhareNa bhaNiyaM va pAuse sihiNA / ke ke ime pautthA mottUNa gharesu ghariNIo // 5 // uccairuccIkRtakandhareNa bhaNitamiva prAvRTkAle shikhinaa| ke ka ime proSitA muktvA gRheSu gRhiNIH / / 651. jA nIlajalaharodAra gajjie marai neya tuha jAyA / tA pahiya turiyaturiyaM vaha vaha ullavai klkNtthii||6|| yAvannIlajaladharodAragajite mriyate naiva tava jAyA / tAvatpathika tvaritatvaritaM vaha vahetyullapati kalakaNThI / / 652. amuNiyapayasaMcArA dIsaMti bhayaMkarA bhuyaMga vva / visavisamA dullaMghA mehA mahimaMDale laggA // 7 // ajJAtapadasaMcArA dRzyante bhayaGkarA bhujaGgA iva / viSaviSamA durlacyA meghA mahomaNDale lagnAH / /
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 223 647. jisakA varNa kaSAya, piMgala aura svaccha (ujjvala) thA, jisake aGga kRSNa the, aura jo jihvA ke samAna capalA se yukta thA, usa megha ko pathika priyA ne aise ulkA pizAca ke samAna dekhA, jisake netra kaSAya aura piMgala varNa ke the, jisakI jihvA vidyut ke samAna caMcala thI aura jisake aMga kRSNa the // 2 / / 648. megha garaja rahe haiM, mArga khaNDita ho cuke haiM, saritAyeM dUra-dUra taka phaila gaI haiM / arI sarale ! aba bhI priyatama kA patha dekha rahI ho ! (aba vaha kaise A pAyegA ?) / / 3 / / 649. pathika ke dhyAna meM DUbI huI proSita-patikAoM (pati-tyaktAoM) ko dekha kara varSA kI dhArA ke vyAja se meghoM ke nayanoM se bhI A~sU Tapaka rahe haiM / / 4 // 650. prAvRT (varSA) meM apanI grIvA unnata karake mAnoM mayUra ne kahA hai ki ye kauna-kauna aise loga haiM jo apanI patniyoM ko ghara meM chor3akara pravAsa meM haiM // 5 // 651. are baTohI ! kalakaNThI (koyala) kaha rahI hai ki jaba taka tumhArI priyA zyAmala meghoM kI gambhIra garjanA se mara nahIM jAtI, usake pUrva hI ghara jAo, jAo / / 6 / / 652. jinakI jala-saMcAlana-kriyA ajJAta hai, jo jala (viSa) se viSama (U~ce-nIce yA sthUla) haiM aura jinake nikaTa nahIM pahuMcA jA sakatA, ve bhUmaNDala ke nikaTa A gaye megha, aise bhayaMkara bhujaGga ke samAna dikhAI dete haiM, jinakA pada-saMcAlana (paira calAnA, paira rakhanA yA pairoM se calanA) ajJAta hai, jo viSa ke kAraNa bhayAnaka haiM, jinakA ullaMghana karanA kaThina hai aura jo pRthvI se cipake rahate haiM // 7 //
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 vajjAlaraMga 69. sarayavajjA [zaratpaddhatiH] 653. susai va paMkaM na vahaMti nijjharA barahiNo na naccaMti / taNuAyaMti naIo atthamie pAusariMde // 1 // zuSyatIva paGko, na vahanti nirjharA, bahiNo na nRtyanti ! tanUbhavanti . nadyo'stamite prAvRTakAlanarendre // 654. uyaha tarukoDarAo gacchaMtI pUsayANa richolI / sarae jario vva dumo pittaM va salohiyaM vamai / / 2 / / pazyata tarukoTarAdgacchantI zukrAnAM paGktiH / zaradi jvarita iva drumaH pittamiva salohitaM vamati / / 70. hemaMtavajjA [hemantapaddhatiH] *655. jANijjai na u piyamappiyaM pi loyANa tammi hemNte| suyaNasamAgama vaggI niccaM niccaM suhAvei // 1 // jJAyate na tu priyamapriyamapi lokAnAM tasminhemante / sujanasamAgama ivAgninityaM nityaM sukhayati / / 71. sisiravajjA [zizirapaddhatiH] *656. DajhaMtu sisiradiyahA piyamappiyaM jaNo vahai / dahavayaNassa va hiyae sIyAyavaNa kkhao jAo // 1 // dahyantAM ziziradivasAH priyamapriyaM jano vahati / dazavadanasyeva hRdaye sItAtapanakSayo jAtaH / / *657. avadhUyaalakkhaNadhUsarAu dIsaMti pharusalukkhAo / uya sisiravAyalaiyA alakkhaNA dINapurisa bva // 2 // avadhUtAlakSaNadhasarA dRzyante paruSarUkSAH / pazya ziziravAtagRhItA alakSaNA donapuruSA iva // 658. corANa kAmuyANa ya pAmarapahiyANa kukkuDo raDai / re palaha ramaha vAhayaha vahaha taNuijjae rayaNI // 3 // caurANAM kAmukAnAM pAmarapathikAnAM ca kukkuTo raTati / re palAyadhvaM, ramadhvaM, vAhayata, vahata, tanUbhavati rajanI / /
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 225 69-saraya-vajjA (zaratpaddhati) 653--pAvasa-rUpI rAjA ke asta ho jAne para mAnoM (zoka se) paMka sUkha gayA hai, jharane nahIM baha rahe haiM, mayUra nRtya nahIM karate haiM aura nadiyA~ kRza hotI jA rahI haiM / / 1 / / 654. vRkSa ke koTara se (nikala kara) jAto huI, nara zukoM kI paMkti dekho| aisA lagatA hai, jaise zarad meM vRkSa jvara-grasta hokara rakta-mizrita pitta kA vamana kara rahA ho / / 2 / / 70-hemanta-vajjA (hemanta-paddhati) *655. usa hemanta meM logoM ko priya aura apriya kA bhI patA nahIM rahatA hai| Aga sajjanoM ke samAgama ke samAna pratidina sukha detI hai // 1 // 71-sisiravajjA (zizira-paddhati) *656. zizira ke dina (samaya) bhasma ho jaayeN| loga avAMchita patnI ko bhI vahana karate haiN| jaise rAvaNa ke hRdaya meM sItA ke viyoga se bhaya utpanna ho gayA thA, vaise hI zIta se Atapa kA vinAza ho gayA hai // 1 // *657. dekho, prakaMpita, svarUpa-zUnya, dhUsara, paruSa aura rukSa ho jAne vAlI, zizira-zoSita latikAyeM isa prakAra zrI-hIna dikhAI detI haiM, jaise zizira-vAta-gRhIta (ThaNDI havA se pIr3ita) daridrapuruSa kaMpita, svarUpa-zUnya, dhUsara, paruSa aura rukSa hokara zrI-hIna dikhAI detA hai / / 2 / / 658. coroM, kAmukoM, kRSakoM aura pathikoM se kukkuTa kahatA haiare bhAgo, ramaNa karo, kheta joto aura yAtrA karo, rAta bIta rahI hai| * vistRta vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 vajjAlagga 72. jarAvajjA [jarApaddhatiH] 659. tA dhaNariddhI tA suMdarattaNaM tA viyaDDhimA loe / jA taruNIyaNakaDuyattaNAi na hu hu~ti paliyAiM // 1 // tAvaddhanaRddhistAvatsundaratvaM tAvadvidagdhatA loke| yAvattaruNIjanakaTukatvAni na khalu bhavanti palitAni / / 660. na tahA loyammi kaDakkhiyammi na hujaMpiyaM taha cceya / jaha jaha taruNIyaNaloyaNesu sIse paDatANaM // 2 // na tathA loke kaTAkSite na khalu jalpitaM tathaiva / yathA yathA taruNIjanalocaneSu zIrSe patatsu / / 661. ramiyaM jahicchiyAe dhUlIdhavalammi gAmamajjhammi / DibhattaNassa diyahA ya NaM kayA jarayadiyaha vva // 3 // ramitaM yathepsitaM dhUlIdhavale grAmamadhye / Dimbhatvasya divasAzca nanu kRtA jarAdivasA iva / / *662. saMkuiyakaMpiraMgo sasaMkiro dinnasayalapayamaggo / paliyANa lajamANo na gaNei aittae dinnaM / / 4 / / saMkacitakampanazIlAGgaH zanazIlo dattasakalapadamArgaH / palitebhyo lajjamAno na gaNayati atIte dattam / / *663. vammahabhakkhaNadivvosahIi aMgaM ca kuNai jrraao| pecchaha niThurahiyao eNhi sevei taM kAmo // 5 / / manmathabhakSaNadivyauSadhyAhnaM ca karoti jraaraajH| prekSadhvaM niSThurahRdaya idAnIM sevate taM kAmaH // 664. ujjhasu visayaM pariharasu dukkayaM kuNasu niyamaNe dhamma / ThAUNa kaNNamUle i8 siTTha va palieNa // 6 // ujjha viSayaM parihara duSkRtaM kuru nijamanasi dharmam / sthitvA karNamUla iSTaM kathitamiva palitena /
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 227 72-jarAvajjA (jarA-paddhati) 659. tabhI taka dhana aura Rddhi hai, tabhI taka sundaratA hai aura saMsAra meM tabhI taka vidagdhatA hai, jaba taka taruNiyoM ko kaTu lagane vAle zveta-keza nahIM haiM / / 1 / / 660. jaba taruNiyoM kI A~kheM zveta bAloM vAle zira para par3atI haiM, taba jaisA lagatA hai, vaisA na to logoM ke kaTAkSa karane para anubhava hotA hai, aura na vyaMgyapUrNa vacanoM se / / 2 // 661. dhali-dhavala gA~va ke bIca meM hama icchA bhara ramaNa karate rahe (khelate rahe) aura zaizava ke dinoM ko bur3hApe kA dina banA diyA // 3 // *662. nAyikA kI vRddhAvasthA meM usakI sahelI kaha rahI hai ki arI! dekha, terA purAnA praNayI tere diye hue guNoM kA abhyAsa kara rahA hai| yauvana meM utkaTa praNayAvega se tere gRha meM ramaNArtha Ane para jo sikur3Asikur3A-sA rahatA thA evaM jisake aGga bhI kaThina paristhiti meM kA~pa uThate the, jo kuttoM se DaratA rahatA thA (ki kahIM bhuMkane na lageM) tathA sabhI (sugama yA durgama) sthAnoM para mArga banAyA karatA thA (kyoMki praNayI durgama sthAnoM meM bhI rAha hU~r3ha letA hai); vahI vRddhAvasthA meM zveta bAloM se lajAtA huA, tere diye hue (sikhAye hue) guNoM kA abhyAsa kara rahA hai, kyoMki aba aGgoM meM jhurriyA~ (sikur3ana) par3a gaI haiM aura ve kA~pane lage haiM, use apane kuTumbiyoM para zaMkA hone lago hai tathA mArga meM lar3akhar3AtA-paira rakhatA hai // 4 // *663. dekho kAma ho jisakA divya bhojana hai (yA jo kAma kA divya bhakSaka hai), vaha niSThura-hRdaya vArdhakya rUpI jvararAja,sakhI ke aMga ko sikor3a rahA hai (una meM jhurriyA~ par3a rahI haiM yA ve jhukate jA rahe haiN)| isa samaya bhI kAmadeva usa (sakhI) kI sevA kara rahA hai / 664. jarA (vRddhAvasthA) ne kAnoM ke nikaTa sthita hokara (zveta bAloM ke rUpa meM) mAnoM iSTa kartavya kA upadeza diyA hai-"viSaya tyAgo, duSkarma chor3o, apane mana meM dharma dhAraNa karo // 6 // * vistRta vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 vajjAlagga 665. jIyaM jalabiMdusamaM uppajjai jovvaNaM saha jarAe / diyahA diyahehi samA na huMti kiM niThuro loo // 7 // jIvitaM jalabindusamamutpadyate yauvanaM saha jryaa| divasA divasaiH samA na bhavanti, ki niSThuro lokaH / / 666. varisasayaM naraAU tassa vi addheNa hu~ti raaiio| addhassa ya addhayaraM harai jarA bAlabhAvo ya // 8 // varSazataM narAyustasyApyardhena bhavanti rAtrayaH / ardhasya cArdhataraM harati jarA bAlabhAvazca / / 667. ko ettha sayA suhio kassa va lacchI thirAi pemmaaii| kassa va na hoi paliyaM bhaNa ko na hu khaMDio vihinnaa||9| ko'tra sadA sukhitaH kasya vA lakSmIH sthirANi premANi / kasya vA na bhavati palitaM bhaNa ko na khalu khaNDito vidhinA // 73. mahilAvajjA mahilApaddhatiH] 668. gahacariyaM devacariyaM tArAcariyaM carAcare cariyaM / jANaMti sayalacariyaM mahilAcariyaM na yANaMti // 1 // grahacaritaM devacaritaM tArAcaritaM carAcare caritam / jAnanti sakalacaritaM mahilAcaritaM na jAnanti / / bahukUDakavaDabhariyA mAyArUveNa raMjae hiyayaM / mahilAe sabbhAvaM ajja vi bahavo na yANaMti // 2 // bahukUTakapaTabhRtA mAyArUpeNa raJjayati hRdayam / mahilAyAH sadbhAvamadyApi bahavo na jAnanti / 670. gheppai macchANa pae AyAse pakkhiNo ya payamaggo / ekkaM navari na gheppai dullakkhaM kAmiNIhiyayaM // 3 // gRhyate matsyAnAM payasyAkAze pakSiNazca padamArgaH / ekaM kevalaM na gRhyate durlakSyaM kAminIhRdayam / /
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjalAlagga 229 665. jIvana jalabindu ke samAna bhaMgura hai, yauvana jarA ke sAtha utpanna hotA hai, sabhI dina samAna nahIM rahate, loka (saMsAra-cakra) kaisA niSThura hai ? / / 7 // 666. manuSya ko Ayu sau varSa hai| usake bhI Adhe bhAga meM rAteM hotI haiM / Adhe kA AdhA jarA aura zaizava le lete haiM / / 8 // 667. isa loka meM kauna sadA sukhI rahA athavA kisake dhana aura prema sthira rahe, kisake bAla nahIM zveta huye aura batAiye vidhAtA ne kise nahIM khaNDita kiyA // 9 // 73-mahilAvajjA (mahilA-paddhati) 668. (loga) graha-caritra, deva-caritra, tArA-caritra aura cala tathA acala saba caritra jAnate haiM, parantu mahilA-caritra nahIM jAnate // 1 // 669. mahilAyeM chalachadma se bharI rahatI haiM, mohakarUpa se hRdaya ko raMjita kara detI haiM, unake satya svabhAva ko Aja taka bahuta loga nahIM jAnate haiM // 2 // 670. matsyoM kA jala meM aura pakSiyoM kA AkAza meM caraNa-cihna grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai / kevala akelA kAminI kA durlakSya (jise lakSita karanA kaThina hai) hRdaya pakar3a meM nahIM AtA hai / / 3 / /
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 vajjAlagga 74. puvvakayakammavajjA [pUrvakRtakarmapaddhatiH] 671. iha loe cciya dIsai samgo narao ya kiM paratteNa / dhaNavilasiyANa saggo narao dAliddiyajaNANaM // 1 // iha loka eva dRzyate svargo narakazca kiM paralokena / dhanavilasitAnAM svargo narako daridrajanAnAm / / 672. vihaDaMti suyA vihaDaMti baMdhavA vihaDei saMcio attho| ekkaM navari na vihaDai narassa puvvakkayaM kammaM // 2 // vighaTante sutA vighaTante bAndhavA vighaTate saMcito'rthaH / ekaM kevalaM na vighaTate narasya pUrvakRtaM karma / *673. avaharai jaM na vihiyaM jaM vihiyaM taM puNo na nAsei / aiNiuNo navari vihI sitthaM pi na vaDhiu dei // 3 // apaharati yanna vihitaM yadvihitaM tatpunarna nAzayati / atinipuNaH kevalaM vidhiH sikthamapi na vardhituM dadAti / / 674. jaM ciya vihiNA lihiyaM taM ciya pariNamai sylloyss| iya jANiUNa dhIrA vihure vi na kAyarA huMti // 4 // yadeva vidhinA likhitaM tadeva pariNamati sakalalokasya / iti jJAtvA dhIrA vidhure'pi na kAtarA bhavanti / / 675. pAvijjai jattha suhaM pAvijjai maraNabaMdhaNaM jattha / teNa tahi ciya nijai niyakammagalatthio jIvo // 5 // prApyate yatra sukhaM prApyate maraNabandhanaM yatra / tena tatraiva nIyate nijakarmagalahastito jIvaH / / tA kiM bhaeNa kiM ciMtieNa kiM jUrieNa bahueNa / jai so cceva viyaMbhai puvvakao puNNapariNAmo / / 6 / / tat kiM bhayena kiM cintitena kiM khinnena bahunA / yadi sa eva vijRmbhate pUrvakRtaH puNyapariNAmaH / /
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga 231 74-puvvakayakammavajjA (pUrvakRta-karma-paddhati) 671. isa loka meM hI svarga aura naraka (donoM) dekhe jAte haiM, paraloka se kyA ? dhana se sukha bhogane vAloM ko svarga hai aura daridroM ko naraka / / 1 / / 672. putra sAtha chor3a dete haiM, bAndhava sAtha chor3a dete haiM aura saMcita dhana bhI sAtha chor3a detA hai| kevala akelA pUrvakRta-karma hI manuSya kA sAtha nahIM chor3atA hai / / 2 // *673. jo pUrva-nirdhArita nahIM hai, use hara letA hai (prApta nahIM hone detA), jo nirdhArita hai, use naSTa nahIM karatA (sa~joye rahatA hai), bhAgya hI (manuSyoM ko unakA prApya dene meM) ati nipuNa hai, eka kaNa bhI bar3hane nahIM detA // 3 // 674. vidhAtA ne jo likhA hai, vahI saba logoM ko phalita hotA hai (prApta hotA hai)yaha jAna kara dhIra puruSa saMkaTa meM bhI kAtara nahIM hote / / 4 // 675. isa jIva ko jahA~ sukha milanA hai aura jahA~ maranA haiapanA karma-use galA pakar3a kara vahIM le jAtA hai / / 5 / / 676. yadi vahI pUrvakRta puNyakarma kA pariNAma hI prakaTa hotA hai, to bhaya, cintA, aura adhika santApa karane se kyA lAbha ? // 6 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 vajjAlagga 677. ko dAUNa samattho ko vA hariUNa jassa jaM vihiyaM / pariNamai phalaM puttaya puvvakkammANusAreNa // 7 // ko dAtuM samarthaH ko vA hatu yasya yadvihitam / pariNamati . phalaM putraka pUrvakarmAnusAreNa // 75. ThANavajjA [sthAnapaddhatiH] 678. rAyaMgaNammi parisaMThiyassa jaha kuMjarassa mAhappaM / vijhasiharammi na tahA ThANesu guNA visarTeti // 1 // rAjAGgaNe parisaMsthitasya yathA kuJjarasya mAhAtmyam / vindhyazikhare na tathA sthAneSu guNAH prasaranti / / 679. ajjhAkavolaparisaMThiyassa jaha caMdaNassa mAhappaM / malayasihare vi na tahA ThANesu guNA visarTeti // 2 // prauDhayuvatikapolaparisaMsthitasya yathA candanasya mAhAtmyam / malayazikhare'pi na tathA sthAneSu guNAH prasaranti / / 680. varataruNiNayaNaparisaMThiyassa jaha kajjalassa mAhappaM / dIvasihare vi na tahA ThANesu guNA visarTeti // 3 // varataruNonayanaparisaMsthitasya yathA kajjalasya mAhAtmyam / dIpazikhare'pi na tathA sthAneSu guNAH prasaranti / / *681. kesANa daMtaNahaThakkurANa vahuyANa vahuyaNe taha ya / thaNayANa ThANacukkANa mAmi ko AyaraM kuNai // 4 // kezAnAM dantanakhaThakkUrANAM vadhakAnAM vadhajane tathA ca / stanAnAM sthAnabhraSTAnAM sakhi ka AdaraM karoti / / 682. ThANaM na muyai dhIro ThakkurasaMghassa duddvaggassa / ThaMtaM pi dei jujjhaM ThANe ThANe jasaM lahai / / 5 / / sthAnaM na muJcati dhIraSThakkurasaMghasya duSTavargasya / tiSThadapi dadAti yuddhaM sthAne sthAne yazo labhate / /
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 677. kauna dene meM samartha hai yA kauna nusAra jisake bhAgya meM jo phala vihita hai, hotA hai) // 7 // 75 -- ThANavajjA (sthAna - paddhati) 678. rAjAoM ke prAMgaNoM meM sthita hone para gajarAjoM ko jo mahattva prApta hotA haiM, vaha vindhya ke zikhara para nahIM / guNa ucita sthAnoM para hI vikasita hote haiM // 1 // vajjAlagga 679. yuvatI ( yA navavadhU ) ke kapola para sthita hone para candana ko jo mahattva prApta hotA hai, vaha malayaparvata ke zikhara para nahIM / ucita sthAnoM para hI guNa vikasita hote haiM // 2 // 680. zreSThataruNiyoM ke netroM meM sthita hone para kAjala' ko jo mahattva milatA hai, vaha dIpaka kI zikhA para bhI nahIM / guNoM kA vistAra ucita sthAna para hI hotA hai // 3 // 233 1 lene meM / beTA ! pUrvakarmA - vahI prApta hotA hai ( pariNata *681. sakhi ! keza, dA~ta, nakha, ThAkura (kSatriya yA grAmapati) aura vadhUTiyoM ke stana jaba sthAna - cyuta ho jAte haiM, taba janasamUha (bahujana) meM kauna unakA Adara karatA // 4 // 1. 682. 2 dhIra puruSa duSTa sAthiyoM vAle rAjapUta - samUha ko Thaharane nahIM detA hai / jaba yuddha chir3atA hai, taba lar3atA hai aura sthAna-sthAna para yaza prApta karatA hai / / 5 / / 2. * nainA ke siMgAra kajaravA, mu~hu ke kArikha hoya / - sarvamaMgalA, dvitIya sarga athavA apanA sthAna nahIM samarpita karatA / mUla meM 'Thakkura saMghassa' meM anAdarArthaka SaSThI mAnanA bahuta Avazyaka nahIM hai / vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 vajjAlaga *683. gahiyavimukkA teyaM jaNaMti sAmAiNo nariMdANaM / daMDo taha cciya TThiya AmUlaM haNai TaMkAro // 6 // gRhItavimuktAstejo janayanti sAmAjikA narendrANAm / daNDastathaiva sthita AmUlaM hanti TaNatkAraH // 684. uyahivaDavANalANaM paropparulhavaNasosaNamaNANaM / amuNiyamajjhapajalaNANavaiyaro jiNai jiyaloe // 7 // udadhivaDavAnalayoH parasparanirvApaNazoSaNamanasoH / ajJAtamadhyaprajvalanayorvyatikaro jayati jIvaloke / / ___ 76. guNavajA [guNapaddhatiH] 685. jai natthi guNA tA kiM kuleNa guNiNo kuleNa na hu kjjN| kulamakalaMkaM guNavajjiyANa garuyaM ciya kalaMkaM // 1 // yadi na santi guNAstat kiM kulena, guNinaH kulena na khalu kAryam / kulamakalaGka guNavarjitAnAM guruka eva klngkH|| 686. guNahINA je purisA kuleNa gavvaM vahaMti te mUDhA / vaMsuppanno vi dhaNU guNarahie natthi TaMkAro // 2 // guNahInA ye puruSAH kulena garvaM vahanti te mUDhAH / vaMzotpannamapi dhanuH guNarahitaM nAsti TaNatkAraH / / 687. jammataraM na garuya garuya purisassa guNagaNAruhaNaM / muttAhalaM hi garuya na hu garuya sippisaMpuDaya // 3 // janmAntaraM na guru guru puruSasya guNagaNArohaNam / muktAphalaM hi guru na khalu guru zuktisaMpuTakam // kharapharusaM sippiuDaM rayaNaM taM hoi jaM aNaggheyaM / jAIi kiM va kijai guNehi dosA phusijjati // 4 // kharaparuSaM zuktipuTaM ratnaM tadbhavati yadanaya'm / jAtyA kimiva kriyate guNairdoSAH proJchayante //
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ va jjAlagga 235 *683. (anukUla avasara aura ucita sthAna para) grahaNa kiye gaye aura chor3a diye gaye sAmAdi upAya rAjAoM ke prabhAva ko utpanna karate haiN| daNDa usI prakAra sthita raha jAtA hai (arthAt usakA prayoga hI nahIM hotA); teja hI zatru ko AmUla naSTa kara detA hai, jaise dhanurdaNDa apane sthAna para hI rahatA hai, parantu usako TaMkAra (jyA zabda) hI zatruoM ko mUlasameta mAra DAlatI hai // 6 // 684. samudra vaDavAnala ko bujhAnA cAhatA hai aura vaDavAnala samudra ko sukhA DAlanA cAhatA hai| vaDavAnala nahIM samajhatA ki maiM apAra samudra meM prajvalita hU~ (kyoMki use asIma samudra kI apAra jala-rAzi se kucha bhI bhaya nahIM hai) aura samudra bhI yaha dhyAna nahIM detA ki mere madhya meM vaDavAnala dhadhaka rahA hai (kyoMki use apanI apAra jalarAzi ke samakSa vaDavAnala nagaNya pratIta hotA hai)| ataH una donoM kA sambandha saMsAra meM sabhI prANiyoM ko jIta letA hai (unake sambandha kI tulanA nahIM hai) // 7 // 76--guNavajjA (guNa-paddhati) 685. yadi guNa nahIM, to kula se kyA ? guNavAn ke kula se kyA prayojana ? jo guNahona haiM, pavitra kula, usake liye bhArI kalaMka hI hai // 1 // 686. jo puruSa guNahIna hokara bhI, kula para garva karate haiM, ve mUDha haiM / dhanuSa vaMza (uttama kula aura bA~sa) meM utpanna hotA hai, phira bhI guNarahita (pratyaMcA aura guNa) hone para TaMkAra nahIM hotI (usakA teja nahIM prakaTa hotA) // 2 // 687. manuSya ko uttama kula meM janma lene se nahIM, bahuta se guNoM ko dhAraNa karane se mahattva prApta hotA hai| muktAhala hI mahAn hotA hai (bahumUlya hotA hai), sIpI nahIM // 3 // 688. zukti-sampuTa kitanA paruSa hotA hai, parantu usase utpanna hone vAlA ratna (motI) amUlya hotA hai| janma se kyA hotA hai, guNoM se doSa miTa jAte haiM / / 4 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 jjAlagga 689. jaM jANai bhaNai jaNo guNANa vihavANa aMtaraM garuyaM / labbhai guNehi vihavo vihavehi guNA na gheppaMti // 5 // yajjAnAti bhaNati jano guNAnAM vibhavAnAmantaraM gurukam / labhyate guNaivibhavo vibhavairguNA na gRhyante / 690. ThANaM guNehi labbhai tA guNagahaNaM avassa kAyavvaM / hAro vi neya pAvai guNarahio taruNithaNavaDheM // 6 // sthAnaM guNairlabhyate tadguNagrahaNamavazyaM kartavyam / hAro'pi naiva prApnoti guNarahitastaruNIstanapaTTam / / 691. pAsaparisaMThio vi hu guNahINe kiM karei gunnvNto| jAyaMdhayassa dIvo hatthakao nipphalo cceya // 7 // pAzva parisaMsthito'pi khalu guNahIne kiM karoti guNavAn / jAtyandhakasya dIpo hastakRto niSphala eva / / 692. paraloyagayANaM pi hu pacchattAo na tANa purisANaM / jANa guNucchAheNaM jiyaMti vaMse samuppannA // 8 // paralokagatAnAmapi khalu pazcAttApo na teSAM puruSANAm / yeSAM guNotsAhena jIvanti vaMze samutpannAH / / 77. guNaNidAvajjA [guNanindApaddhatiH] *693. muttAhalaM va pahuNo guNiNo kiM karai veharahiyassa / jattha na pavisai sUI tattha guNA bAhira cceya // 1 // muktAphalamiva prabhorguNinaH kiM karoti vedharahitasya / yatra na pravizati sUcI tatra guNA bahireva / / 694. piyakelisaMgamosArieNa hAreNa ciMtiyaM eyaM / avasararahiyA guNavaMtayA vi dUre dharijjati // 2 // priyakelisaMgamotsAritena hAreNa cintitametat / avasararahitA guNavanto'pi dUre dhriyante / /
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 237 . 689. guNoM aura vaibhavoM ke bIca ke bhArI antara ko jo loga jAnate haiM, use kahate haiM-guNoM se vaibhava (aizvarya yA dhana) mila sakatA hai, parantu vaibhavoM se guNa nahIM mila sakate // 5 // 690. sthAna guNoM se milatA hai, ataH guNa avazya grahaNa karanA cAhiye / hAra bhI guNarahita (sUtrahIna) hone para taruNiyoM ke stana-pRSTha para sthAna nahIM pAtA // 6 // 691. guNavAn pArzva meM sthita hone para bhI guNahIna kA kyA upakAra kara sakatA hai ? janmAndha ke hAtha meM diyA huA dIpaka niSphala hI hai||7|| 692. jinake guNoM ke bala se vaMza meM utpanna hone vAle loga jIvita rahate haiM, ve satpuruSa paraloka cale jAte haiM, taba bhI pazcAttApa nahIM hotA // 8 // 77-guNaNidAvajjA (guNanindA-paddhati) *693. sevaka chidrarahita muktAhala ke samAna usa guNavAn prabhu kA kyA kare (arthAt usakI kauna sI sevA kare), jo usa (sevaka) ke guNoM ko bhUla gayA hai (yA jAnatA hI nahIM yA jisa para sevaka ke guNoM kA koI prabhAva hI nahIM par3atA hai)| jahA~ sUI kA praveza nahIM hotA (arthAt chidra rahita muktAhala meM), vahA~ sUta (guNa) bAhara hI raha jAte haiN| anyArthajahA~ tAlikA (pheharista) kA praveza nahIM hotA (arthAt tAlikA nahIM sAmane lAI jAtI), vahA~ guNa (acchAIyA~) bAhara hI raha jAte haiM (upekSita raha jAte haiM) // 1 // 694. jaba priya ke sAtha saMgama-krIDA karate samaya sundarI ne apanA hAra utAra diyA, taba usane socA-anavasara para guNavAn (sUtrayukta aura guNayukta) bhI dUra haTA diye jAte haiM // 2 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 vajjAlagga *695. tA nigguNa cciya varaM pahuNavalaMbheNa jANa parioso / guNiNo guNANurUvaM phalamalahaMtA kilissaMti // 3 / / tannirguNA eva varaM prabhunavalambhena yeSAM pritossH| guNino guNAnurUpaM phalamalabhamAnAH klizyanti / / 696. nigguNa guNehi niyaNigguNattaNaM dehi amha saDDhIe / kalikAle kiM kIraiguNehi pahuNo na gheppaMti // 4 / / nirguNa guNairnijanirguNatvaM dehyasmabhyaM vinimayena / kalikAle kiM kriyate guNaiH prabhavo na gRhyante / / 697. savvatto vasai dharA saMti nariMdA guNA vi agchati / tA kiM sahaMti guNiNo aAyaraM atthavaMtANaM // 5 // sarvato vasati dharA santi narendrA guNA apyarghanti / tat kiM sahante guNino'nAdaramarthavatAm / / 78. guNasalAhAvajjA [guNazlAghApaddhatiH] 698, jassa na geNhaMti guNA suyaNA goTThosu raNamuhe suhaDA / niyajaNaNijovvaNullUraNeNa kiM teNa jAeNa // 1 // yasya na gRhNanti guNAn sujanA goSThISu raNamukhe subhaTAH / nijajananIyauvanocchedakena kiM tena jAtena / kiM teNa jAieNa vi purise payapUraNe vi asamatthe / jeNa na jaseNa bhariyaM sari vva bhuvaNaMtaraM sayalaM // 2 // ki tena jAtenApi puruSeNa padapUraNe'pyasamarthena / yena na yazasA bhRtaM saridvad bhuvanAntaraM sakalam // 700. dese gAme nayare rAyapahe tiyacaukkamagge vA / jassa na pasarai kittI dhiratthu kiM teNa jAeNa // 3 // deze grAme nagare rAjapathe trikacatuSkamArge vaa| yasya na prasarati kotirdhigastu kiM tena jAtena / /
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 239 *695. to nirguNa (guNa-hIna) ho zreSTha haiM, jo prabhu se naI upalabdhi hone para santuSTa ho jAte haiN| guNIjana-guNoM ke anurUpa phala (pAritoSika Adi lAbha) na pAte huye kleza uThAte rahate haiM / / 3 / / 696. he nirguNa ! mere guNoM ke badale apanI nirguNatA mujhe de do| guNoM se kyA hogA ? kalikAla meM unase svAmI vazIbhUta (gRhIta) nahIM hote haiM // 4 // 697. vasudhA sarvatra hai (vistRta hai), rAjA bhI sarvatra haiM aura guNa bhI sarvatra pUjya haiM, to guNIjana dhaniyoM kA anAdara kyoM sahate 78-guNasalAhAvajjA (guNazlAghA-paddhati) 698. jisake guNoM kI prazaMsA goSThiyoM meM vidvAn aura raNa ke morce para subhaTa nahIM karate, apanI jananI kA yauvana naSTa karane vAle usa kuputra ke janma lene se kyA lAbha ? / / 1 / / *699. zloka kA eka caraNa bhI pUrNa karane meM asamartha rahane vAle usa puruSa ke utpanna hone se kyA lAbha hai, jisane saritA ke samAna jagat ke vibhinna bhAgoM ko yaza se bhara nahIM diyA // 2 // 700. deza, grAma, nagara, rAjapatha, tirAhoM yA caurAhoM para jisakI kIrti nahIM phailatI, dhikkAra hai, usake janma lene se kyA lAbha hai ? // 3 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 vajjAlagga 701. kiM teNa AieNa va kiM vA pasayacchi teNa va gaeNa / jassa kae raNaraNayaM nayare na gharAgharaM hoi| ki tenAgatena vA kiM vA prasRtAkSi tena vA gatena / yasya kRte raNaraNako nagare na gRhe gRhe bhavati / / 79. purisaNiMdAvajjA [puruSanindApaddhatiH] 702. uDDhaM vaccaMti aho vayaMti mUlaMkura vva bhuvaNammi / vijjAhiyae katto kulAhi purisA samuppannA // 1 // UdhvaM vrajantyadho brajanti mUlAGkarA iva bhuvne| vidyAdhike kutaH kulAt puruSAH samutpannAH / / 703. niyakammehi vi nIyaM uccaM purisA lahaMti saMThANaM / suramaMdirakUvayarA uDDhaddhamuhA ya vaccaMti // 2 // nijakarmabhirapi nIcamuccaM puruSA labhante saMsthAnam / suramandirakUpakarA UdhiomukhAzca brajanti / / 704. ekkammi kule ekkammi maMdire ekkakukkhisaMbhUyA / ekko narasayasAmI anno ekkassa asamattho / / 3 / / ekasmin kula ekasmin mandira ekakukSisaMbhUtau / eko narazatasvAmyanya ekasyAsamarthaH / / 705. sajjaNasalAhaNijje payammi appA na ThAvio jehiM / susamatthA je na parovayAriNo tehi vi na kiM pi // 4 // sajjanazlAghanIye pada AtmA na sthApito yaiH| susamarthA ye na paropakAriNastairapi na kimapi / / 80. kamalavajjA [kamalapaddhatiH] 706. hiTThakayakaMTayANaM payaDiyakosANa mittasamuhANaM / mAmi guNavaMtayANaM kaha kamale vasau na hu kamalA // 1 // adhaHkRtakaNTakAnAM prakaTitakozAnAM mitrasaMmukhAnAm / sakhi guNavatAM kathaM kamale vasatu na khalu kamalA / /
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 241 701. he mRgAkSi ! usake Ane se kyA athavA usake cale jAne se ho kyA ? jisake liye nagara meM ghara-ghara adhIratA na ho / / 4 / / 79-puriNidA-vajjA (puruSa-nindA-paddhati) 702. jaise eka hI bIja se mUla aura aMkura, donoM utpanna hote haiM, mUla nIce jAtA hai aura aMkura Upara ko, vaise hI saMsAra meM do puruSa eka hI kula meM janma lete haiM, parantu eka adhogAmI hotA hai aura dUsarA unnati karatA hai // 1 // 703. apane karma se hI manuSya ucca aura nimna sthAna prApta karatA hai| mandira aura kUpa banAne vAle kramazaH Upara aura noce mu~ha karake calate haiM // 2 // 704. eka hI kula, eka hI gaha aura eka hI kokha se utpanna hone para bhI eka to saikar3oM manuSyoM kA svAmI banatA hai aura anya eka vyakti kA bhI bharaNa-poSaNa karane meM asamartha rahatA hai / / 3 // 705. jinhoMne apane ko sajanoM ke dvArA zlAghya karma meM nahIM lagAyA, unhoMne kucha nahIM kiyA aura samartha hokara bhI jinhoMne paropakAra nahIM kiyA, unase bhI kucha na ho pAyA / / 4 // 80-kamalavajjA (kamala-paddhati) 706. sakhi ! jinhoMne kaMTakoM (kA~ToM aura durjanoM) ko nIce rakhA (tiraskRta kiyA), koza (kalI aura bhaNDAra) ko prakaTa kiyA aura jo mitra (sUrya aura suhRd) ke sammukha rahe, una guNavAn (guNayukta aura tantuyukta) kamaloM meM lakSmI kyoM na base / / 1 / /
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 vajjAlagga 707. annannalaggakayapattapariyaNe nihayagurujaDAjAle / mittAloyaNasuhie kaha kamale vasau na hukamalA // 2 // anyonyalagnakRtapatra (pAtra) parijane nihatagurujaTAjAle / mitrAlokanasukhite kathaM kamale vasatu na khalu kamalA // 708. payaDiyakosaguNaDDhe taha ya kulINe supattaparivAre / evaMvihe vasaMtI kamale kamale kayatthA si // 3 // prakaTitakozaguNADhye tathA ca kulIne supatraparivAre / evaMvidhe vasantI kamale kamale kRtArthAsi / / 709. jaDasaMvAhiyapharusattaNassa niNhaviyaNiyaguNohassa / re kamala tujjha kamalA nivasai rattANa pattANa / / 4 / / jaDasaMvAhitaparuSatvasya nidbhutaguNaughasya / re kamala tava kamalA nivasati raktAnAM patrANAm / / 710. jaha palahiguNA parachidachAyaNe taha nu kamala jai tujjha / tA iha sayale loe kA uvamA tava ThavijjaMti // 5 // yathA kAsaguNAH paricchadracchAdane tathA nu kamala yadi tava / tad iha sakale loke kA upamAstava sthApyante / / 81. kamalaNiMdAvajA kamalanindApaddhatiH] 711. aliyAlAve viyasaMta kamala kalio si rAyahaMsehiM / tA suMdaraM na hohI tujjha phalaM kAlapariNAme // 1 // alyAlApe vikasat kamala kalitamasi rAjahaMsaiH / tat sundaraM na bhaviSyati tava phalaM kAlapariNAme //
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 243 707. jisake patra (paMkhar3I) rUpI parijana (pakSAntara meM, supAtra parijana = sevaka yA kuTumbI) paraspara saMlagna (saTe huye aura prema meM ba~dhe huye) haiM, jisane jar3oM ke bhAro jAla (samUha) ko bhUmi meM gAr3a (nikhAta = Nihaya) diyA hai (pakSAntara meM jisane moM ke kapaTa ko naSTa (nihata) kara diyA hai) tathA jo mitra (sUrya aura suhRd) ko dekhane se (mitroM kI dekha-rekha meM) sukhI hai, usa kamala meM lakSmo kyoM na base ? / / 2 // 708. jisakA koza (kalI aura bhaMDAra) prakaTa hai, jo guNoM (visatantu aura acchAiyoM) se samRddha hai, jo pRthvI para sthiti (ku + lIna) hai (pakSAntara meM kulIna hai) aura jo sundara patroM se pariveSTita hai (pakSAntara meM, jisakA parivAra supAtra hai), aise kamala meM rahane vAlI lakSmI ! tuma kRtArtha ho gaI ho // 3 // 709. are kamala ! tuma ne apanI kaThoratA (kaMTaka) jala meM Dubo dI hai (jar3oM meM sthAnAntarita kara dI hai) aura guNoM (tantuoM aura acchAiyoM) ke samUha ko chipA diyA hai| tumhAre ina rakta (lAla aura prema-bhare) patroM (paMkhar3iyoM) meM lakSmI nivAsa karatI hai / / 4 / / . 710. he kamala! yadi kapAsa ke guNoM (tantuoM yA rezoM)ke samAna tumhAre guNa (tantu) bhI parachidra' ko chipA sakate, to sampUrNa jagat meM tumhArI kisase upamA do jAtI ? / / 5 // 81-kamaNidA-vajjA (kamalanindA-paddhati) 711. aliyoM (bhramaroM) ke AlApa (gujana) meM khilane vAle kamala ! rAjahaMsoM ne tumheM jAna liyA hai, to tumhArA phala pakane para sundara nahIM hogA // 1 // anyArtha-mithyA vacanoM ke bIca prasanna hone vAle kalAkAra ! tumheM haMsoM ke samAna rAjAoM ne grahaNa kara liyA hai, to bhI samaya kI pariNati hone para (samaya bItane para) tumhArA zubha pariNAma nahIM hogA arthAt puraskAra nahIM milegaa| 1. sAdhu carita subha sarisa kapAsU / nirasa visada gunamaya phala jAsU / __ jo sahi dukha para chidra durAvA / vaMdanIya jehiM jaga jasa pAvA / -rAmacarita mAnasa
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 vajjAlagga *712. appaM paraM na yANasi nUNaM sauNo si lcchipriyrio| ujjalasamuho pecchaha tA vayaNaM pi hu na ThAvei // 2 // AtmAnaM paraM na jAnAsi nUnaM saguNo'si lakSmIparicaritaH / ujjvalasaMmukhaH prekSadhvaM tadvadanamapi khalu na sthApayati / / *713. lacchIe parigahiyA uDDhamuhA jai na huMti tA peccha / jehiM ciya uDDhaviyA taM ciya nAlaM na pecchaMti // 3 // lakSmyA parigahItA UrdhvamukhA yadi na bhavanti tatprekSasva / yairevorvIkRtAni tAnyeva nAlAni na prekSante / / 714. lacchiNilayattaNuttANavayaNa guNiNo sayANulaggassa / niyaNAlassa vi vimuho tA paMkaya kassa samuho si // 4 // lakSmInilayanatvottAnavadana guNinaH sadAnulagnasya / nijanAlasyApi vimukhaM tat paGkaja kasya saMmukhamasi / / 715. vaDDhAviyakoso jaM si kamala parisosiehi pattehiM / acchau tA lacchivao taM ciya nAmaM pi hArihisi / / 5 / / vadhitakozaM yadasi kamala parizoSitaiH ptraiH| AstAM tAvallakSmIpadaM tadeva nAmApi hArayiSyasi / / 716. mitto sUro kayapattapariyaro lacchiyAlao kmlo| payahINassa sahAro keNAvi na sakkio nimisaM // 6 // mitraM sUryaH, kRtapatraparikaraM lakSmyAlayaH kamalam / payohInasya (padahInasya) sAdhAraH kenApi na zakto nimiSam / /
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 245 *712. (he kamala !) tuma jala vikAra se adhika ' ( yA anya) nahIM jAnate, nizcaya hI tumhArA samUha ujjvala hai, tuma tantu-rahita (yA guNarahita) evaM lakSmI se sevita ho / dekho to ( vaha lakSmI) ghara ( kamala) ko bhI nahIM rakhatI arthAt unheM zrohIna karake anta meM calI jAtI hai yA tuSArAdi se rakSA nahIM karatI hai / vajjAlagga anyArtha --tuma apane se anya arthAt dUsaroM ko nahIM jAnate, nizcaya hI lakSmI dvArA parikarIkRta ( vAhana banAye gaye) pakSI ( arthAt ullU) ho / tuma sUrya-sammukha hokara dekho to, vaha (sUrya) tumhAre mukha ko bho sthira nahIM hone detA hai / ( ulUka sUrya ko dekhane meM asamartha rahatA hai) *713. lakSmI ke dvArA gRhota (lakSmI ke kRpApAtra ) vyakti yadi Urdhva-mukha (Upara mukha yA dRSTi vAle) nahIM ho jAte, to dekho, bhalA kamaloM ko jinhoMne Upara uThAyA hai, una nAloM ko hI ve na dekhate // 3 // 714. he kamala ! lakSmI kA nivAsa hone ke kAraNa tumhArA mukha uttAna (Upara) ho gayA hai / yadi tuma guNI ( guNa yA tantu se yukta) aura sadA sAtha lage rahane vAle apane nAla se bhI vimukha (dUsarI ora mukha rakhane vAlA, pratikUla) ho to phira kisake sammukha (anukUla ) ho ? // 4 // 715. kamala ! apane zuSka patroM (paMkhar3iyoM) ke sAtha-sAtha tuma ne jo apanA koza bar3hA liyA hai (arthAt patroM ke sUkha jAne para jo tumhArA bIja - koza bar3ha gayA hai ) ( pakSAntara -supAtroM ke naSTa ho jAne para jo tumhArI nidhi bar3ha gaI hai) to lakSmopada (zobhA kA sthAna, dhana kA samUha = lakSmI vraja) dUra rahe, apanA nAma bhI kho doge // 5 // 716. kamala kA mitra sUrya hai ( pakSAntara meM zUra), vaha patroM dvArA cAroM ora se ghirA rahatA hai (usako cAroM ora se supAtra yAcaka ghere rahate haiM), vaha lakSmI (zobhA aura dhana ) kA Alaya hai parantu jaba jala ( para yA paira) nahIM raha jAtA ( pakSAntara meM jaba pada - hIna ho jAtA hai) tathA kSaNabhara ke lie koI sahArA nahIM detA hai // 6 // ( samAsokti se kisI ucca - padArUr3ha vyakti kA saMketa hai ) 1. yaha artha mUla meM 'appA paraM' pATha svIkAra kara kiyA gayA hai / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya |
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 vajjAlagga *717. sarasANa sUraparisaMThiyANa kamalANa kIsa uvyaaro| ukkhayamUlA sukkhaMtapaMkayA kaha na saMThaviyA // 7 // sarasAnAM sUryaparisaMsthitAnAM kamalAnAM kIdRgupakAraH / utkhAtamUlAni zuSyatpaGkAni kathaM na saMsthApitAni / / 82. haMsamANasavajA [haMsamAnasapaddhatiH] 718. chaMDijjai haMsa saraM katto vAso parammuhe divve / jAva na Thavei calaNe kUDabao matthae ehi // 1 // tyajyate haMsa saraH kuto vAsaH parAGmukhe daive / yAvanna sthApayati caraNau kUTabako mastaka idAnIm / / paDhamaM ciya je vigayA ghaNAgame sAhu tANa haMsANaM / jehi na diTTha uccAsaNaTThiyaM khalabayakuDuMbaM // 2 // prathamameva ye vigatA ghanAgame sAdhu teSAM haMsAnAm / yainaM dRSTamuccAsanasthitaM khalabakakuTumbam / / 720. iyaravihaMgamapayapaMticittalA jattha puliNaperaMtA / tattha sare na hu juttaM vasiyavvaM rAyahaMsANaM // 3 // itaravihaGgamapadapaGkticitritA yatra pUlinaparyantAH / tatra sarasi na khalu yuktaM vasitavyaM rAjahaMsAnAm / / 721. vivihavihaMgamaNivaheNa maMDiyaM pecchiUNa kamalavaNaM / mukkaM mANabbhariehi mANasaM rAyahaMsehiM // 4 // vividhavihaGgamanivahena maNDitaM prekSya kamalavanam / muktaM mAnabhRtairmAnasaM rAjahaMsaiH / / 83. cakkavAyavajA (cakravAkapaddhatiH) 722. addhatthamie sUre jaM dukkhaM hoi cakkavAyassa / taM hou tuha riUNaM ahavA tANaM pi mA hou / / 1 / / ardhAstamite sUrye yad duHkhaM bhavati cakravAkasya / tadbhavatu tava ripUNAmathavA teSAmapi mA bhavatu / /
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga *717. jala meM rahane vAle kamala yadi sUrya ke bharose rahate haiM, to unakA kauna sA upakAra ho jAtA hai / jaba kamaloM kI jar3eM ukhAr3a dI gaIM aura sarovara kA paMka bhI zuSka ho gayA, taba sUrya ne unheM kyoM nahIM bacA liyA // 7 // 247 82 - haMsa - mANasa - vajjA (haMsamAnasa -paddhati) 718. he haMsa ! jaba taka mAyAvI vaka mastaka para paira na rakha de, tabhI taka sarovara ko chor3a diyA jAtA hai / daiva ke vimukha ho jAne para nivAsa kaisA ? // 2 // 719. jo varSAkAla meM, pahale hI mAnasarovara ko cale gaye, uccAsana para baiThe vaka-parivAra ko jinhoMne nahIM dekhA, ve haMsa dhanya haiM // 2 // 720. jahA~ pulina kA paryanta bhAga kSudra ( utara) vihaMgoM ke caraNacihnoM se citrita hai, usa sarovara meM rAjahaMsoM ko nahIM rahanA cAhie // 3 // 721. manasvI rAjahaMsoM ne kamala vana ko vividha (kSudra ) vihaMgoM se maNDita dekha kara mAnasa ko chor3a diyA // 4 // 83 - cakkavAya - vajjA (cakravAka-paddhati) 722. sUrya ke asta ho jAne para cakravAkoM ko jo duHkha hotA hai, vaha tumhAre zatruoM ko ho athavA unheM bhI na ho // 1 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 vajjAlagga 723. bhUmIgayaM na cattA sUraM daLUNa cakkavAeNa / jIyaggala vva dinnA muNAliyA virahabhIeNa // 2 // bhUmigataM na tyaktA sUryaM dRSTvA cakravAkeNa / jIvArgaleva dattA mRNAlikA virahabhotena // 724. aggi vva paumasaMDaM ciya vva naliNI maDo vva appA NaM / cakkeNa piyAvirahe masANasarisaM saraM diTTha // 3 // agniriva padmaSaNDa citeva nalinI mRtaka ivAtmA khalu / cakreNa priyAvirahe zmazAnasadRzaM saro dRSTam // 725. AsAsijjai cakko jlgypddibiNbdsnnaasaae| taM pi haraMti taraMgA pecchaha niuNattaNaM vihiNo // 4 // AzvAsyate cakro jalagatapratibimbadarzanAzayA / tAmapi haranti taraGgAH prekSadhvaM nipuNatvaM vidheH / / 726. AsaMti saMgamAsA gamati rayaNi suheNa cakkAyA / diyahA na ya huMti vioyakAyarA kaha nu volaMti // 5 // Asate saMgamAzayA gamayanti rajanI sukhena ckrvaakaaH| divasA na ca bhavanti viyogakAtarAH kathaM nu vyatikrAmanti / / 727. aliyaM jaMpei jaNo jaM pemma hoi atthaloheNa / sevAlajIviyANaM kao dhaNaM cakkavAyANaM / / 6 / / alIkaM jalpati jano yat prema bhavatyarthalobhena / zaivAlajIvikAnAM kuto dhanaM cakravAkANAm / / 84. caMdaNavajjA (candanapaddhatiH) 728. susieNa nihasieNa vi taha kaha vi hu caMdaNeNa mhmhiyN| sarasA vi kusumamAlA jaha jAyA parimalavilakkhA // 1 // zoSitena nirSitenApi tathA kathamapi khalu candanena prasRtam / sarasApi kusumamAlA yathA jAtA primlvilkssaa|
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 249 723. sUrya ko pRthvI ke nikaTa gayA huA dekha kara viraha-bhIta cakravAka ne mu~ha meM (coMca meM) lI huI mRNAlI ko girAyA nahIM / nikalate hue prANoM ko rokane ke lie mAnoM kaNTha meM argalA' lagA dI // 2 // 724. cakravAka ne priyA ke viyoga meM padma-vana ko agni, nalinI ko citA, apane ko mRtaka aura sarovara ko zmazAna ke samAna dekhA || 3 || vajjAlagga 725 . viyogI cakravAka jala meM pratibimbita apanI parachAIM dekhane kI AzA se Azvasta ho jAtA, parantu taraMgeM use bhI miTA detI haiM / vidhAtA kI nipuNatA dekho ! // 4 // 726. cakravAkoM ko saMgama kI AzA rahatI hai, ataH baiThe rahate haiM evaM sukha (pratIkSA - janya sukha) se rAteM bitA dete haiM / kyA unheM dinoM meM sandhyA taka bichur3ane kA bhaya nahIM rahatA ? ve kaise bItate hoMge ? // 5 // 727. loga asatya kahate haiM ki prema dhana ke lobha se hotA hai / zaivAla -jIvI cakravAkoM ke pAsa dhana kahA~ hai ? // 6 // 84 - caMdaNavajjA ( candana - paddhati) 728. zuSka ho jAne aura ghisa DAle jAne para bhI candana kucha isa prakAra mahamahA uThA ki jisase phUloM kI sarasa -mAlA bhI usakI sugandha se lajA gaI / / 1 // 1. mitre kvApi gate saroruhavane baddhAnane tAmyati krandatsu bhramareSu vIkSya dayitAsannaM puraH sArasam / cakrAna viyoginA bisalatA nAsvAditA nojjhitA kaNThe kevalamargaleva nihitA jIvasya nirgacchataH // - kAvya prakAza, 8 ravi-atthamaNi samAuleNa kaMThi viiNNu na chiNNu / cakkeM khaMDu muNAliahe nau jovaggalu diNNu // - hemacandrakRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 vajjAlagga 729. parasuccheyapaharaNeNa nihasaNe neya ujjhiyA payaI / caMdaNa saMnayasIso teNa tumaM vaMdae loo // 2 // parazucchedapraharaNena nigharSaNena naivojjhitA prakRtiH / candana saMnatazIrSastena tvAM vandate lokaH // *730. uttamakulesu jammaM tuha caMdaNa taruvarANa majjhami / dujjIhANa khalANa ya niccaM ciya teNa aNuratto // 3 // uttamakuleSu janma tava candana taruvarANAM madhye / dvijihvAnAM khalAnAM ca nityameva tenAnuraktaH // 731. ekko ciya doso tArisassa caMdaNadumassa vihighaDio / jIse dubhuyaMgA khaNaM pi pAsaM na mellaMti // 4 // eka eva doSastAdRzasya candanadrumasya vidhighaTitaH / yasya duSTabhujaGgAH kSaNamapi pArzva na muJcanti // 732. bahutaruvarANa majjhe caMdaNaviDavo bhuyaMgadoseNa / chijjhai nirAvarAho sAhu vva asAhusaMgeNa // 5 // bahutaruvarANAM madhye candanaviTapo bhujaGgadoSeNa / chidyate niraparAdhaH sAdhurivAsAdhusaGgena // 85. vaDavajjA (vaTapaddhatiH ) 733. jAo si kIsa paMthe ahavA jAo si kIsa phalio si / aha phalio si mahAduma tA sauNaviDaMbaNaM sahasu // 1 // jAto'si kasmAtpathi, athavA jAto'si kasmAtphalito'si / atha phalito'si mahAdruma tacchakunaviDambanAM sahasva // 734. nIrasa- karIra - kharakhairasaMkule visamasamimaruddese / kA hojja gaI pahiyANa jaM si vaDapAyava na hoMto // 2 // nIrasakarIra-khara- khadirasaMkule viSamazamomarudeze / kA bhavedgatiH pathikAnAM yadasi vaTapAdapa na bhavan //
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 251 729. parazu ke chedana aura prahAra se aura patthara para ragar3ane se bhI tumane apanI prakRti nahIM chor3I / candana ! isI se saMsAra mastaka jhukA kara tumhArI vandanA karatA hai| *730. he candana ! vRkSoM ke madhya meM tumhArA sujanma uttama kUla meM huA hai, tabhI to jinake do jihvAyeM haiM aura jo duSTa haiM, una (sarpo) para nitya anurakta rahate ho ? (yahA~ 'uttama kula' ke dvArA candana para vyaMgya kiyA gayA hai) 731. usa prakAra ke (nAnA guNa-maNDita) candana meM eka hI vidhi-viracita doSa hai ki duSTa bhujaMga kSaNabhara bhI usakA sAtha nahIM chor3ate // 4 // 732. jaise asAdhu ke saMga se niraparAdha sAdhu kaSTa pAte haiM, vaise hI bhujaMgoM ke doSa se bahuta se vRkSoM ke madhya meM niraparAdha candana kATA jAtA hai // 5 // (soM ko dekha kara loga candana ko AsAnI se pahacAna lete haiM) 85-vaDavajjA (vaTa-paddhati) 733. he mahAvRkSa ! tuma mArga meM kyoM janame ? yadi janame hI to phale kyoM ? aura yadi phale to aba pakSiyoM kI viDambanA saho // 1 // 734. he vaTavRkSa ! yadi tuma na hote, to zuSka karIla, tIkSNa khaira aura viSama zamI se bhare isa marusthala meM pathikoM kI kyA gati hotI ! // 2 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 252 *735. bhUmIguNeNa vaDapAyavassa jai tugimA ihaM hoi| taha vi hu phalANa riddhI hosai bIyANusAreNa // 3 // bhUmiguNena vaTapAdapasya yadi tuGgatvamiha bhavati / tathApi khalu phalAnAmRddhirbhaviSyati bIjAnusAreNa / / 86. tAlavajjA (tAlapaddhatiH) 736. kiM tAla tujjha tuMgattaNeNa gayaNaddharuddhamaggeNa / chuhajalaNatAviehi vi uvaheppasi jaM na pahiehiM // 1 // kiM tAla tava tuGgatvena gaganArdharuddhamArgeNa / kSudhAjvalanatApitairapyupagRhyase yanna pathikaiH / / 737. chAyArahiyassa nirAsayassa dUrayaradAviyaphalassa / dosehi samA jA kA vi tuMgimA tujjha re tAla / / 2 / / chAyArahitasya nirAzrayasya dUrataradarzitaphalasya / doSaiH samaM yat kimapi tuGgatvaM tava re tAla / / 738. jehiM nIo vaDhi tAlo syslildaannsevaae| tasseva jo na phalio so phalio kaha nu annassa // 3 // yairnIto vRddhi tAla: shtslildaansevyaa| tasyaiva yo na phalitaH sa phalitaH kathaM nvanyasya / 87. palAsavajjA [palAzapaddhatiH] *739. maulaMtassa ya mukkA tujjha palAsA palAsa sauNehiM / jeNa mahumAsasamae niyavayaNaM jhatti sAmaliyaM // 1 // mukulayatazca muktAstava palAzAH palAza shkunaiH| yena madhumAsasamaye nijavadanaM jhaTiti zyAmalitam / / acchau tA phalaNivahaM phullaNa diyahammi kalusiyaM vayaNaM / iya kaliUNa palAso jhaDa tti mukko sapattehiM // 2 // AstAM tAvatphalanivahaH puSpaNadivase kaluSitaM vadanam / iti kalayitvA palAzo jhaTiti muktaH svapatraiH / / 740.
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 253 *735. yadyapi isa loka meM bhUmi (miTTI aura pada vizeSa) ke guNa (prabhAva) se vaTa vRkSa U~cA ho gayA (pakSa meM, mahAn ho gayA), phira bhI phaloM kI Rddhi (phaloM kI vRddhi aura lAbha kI adhikatA) bIja (nanheM se bIja aura pitA kA vIrya) ke anusAra hI hotI hai / / 3 / / 86-tAlavajjA (tAla-paddhati) 736. he tAla vRkSa ! Adhe AkAza-mArga ko avaruddha kara lene vAlI tumhArI U~cAI se kyA ? yadi bhUkha aura garmI se tape baTohI bhI tumheM grahaNa nahIM karate // 1 // 737. are tAla ! tuma chAyA-hIna ho, kisI ko Azraya nahIM dete ho, parantu apanA phala bahuta dUra se dikhAte ho| tumhArI jo kucha U~cAI bhI hai, vaha doSoM ke barAbara hai (athavA tumhArI U~cAI jitanI adhika hai, ThIka utane hI adhika tumhAre doSa bhI arthAt U~cAI kI upamA doSoM se dI jA sakatI hai) // 2 // 738. jisane svayaM saikar3oM bAra pAnI dekara apanI sevA se tAlavRkSa bar3A kiyA, usI ke lie jo nahIM phalA, vaha anya ke lie kyA phlegaa?||3|| (anuzruti ke anusAra tAlavRkSa bahuta dinoM meM phala detA hai, taba taka prAyaH lagAne vAle vyakti kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai) 87-palAsavajjA (palAza-padvati) *739. he palAza ! jaba tuma mukulita ho rahe the, tabhI tumhAre patte apane guNoM dvArA chor3a diye gaye (arthAt patajhar3a se utpanna hone vAlI vivarNatA ke kAraNa gaNahIna ho gaye), jisase vasanta ke samaya meM tuma ne apanA mu~ha kAlA kara liyA hai (palAza mukula kAle hote haiM) // 1 // 740. phaloM kA samUha to dUra rahe, phUlate samaya hI mu~ha kAlA ho gayA-yaha samajha kara pakSiyoM ne jhaTa palAza ko chor3a diyA (apane pattoM ne palAza ko chor3a diyA athavA pakSI (sapatra) rUpI satpAtroM ne chor3a diyA athavA satpAtroM ke samAna svapatroM ne chor3a diyA) / / 2 / / * vistRta vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 vajjAlagga *741. daLUNa kiMsuyA sAhA taM bAlAi kIsa velvio| ahavA na tujjha doso ko na hu chalio palAsehiM // 3 // dRSTvA kiMzuka zAkhAstvaM bAlayA kasmAd vaJcitaH / athavA na tava doSaH ko na khalu cchalitaH palAzaiH / / 742. guruvihavavittharutyaMbhire vi kiviNammi atthiNo vihlaa| bhaNa phalie vi palAse maNorahA kassa jAyaMti / / 4 / / guruvibhavavistarottambhanazIle'pi kRpaNe'thino viphalAH / bhaNa phalite'pi palAze manorathAH kasya jAyante / / 743. saccaM palAsa jaM phullio si phalio si rahaNiujesu / jai hoja sukhajjaphalo maNaM pi tA tujjha ko mullo // 5 // satyaM palAza yatpuSpito'si phalito'si rahonikuJjeSu / yadi bhaveH sukhAdyaphalo manAgapi, tat tava kiM mUlyam / / 88. vaDavANalavajjA [vaDavAnalapaddhatiH] 744. sosaNamaI u nivasasu vaDavANala muNai jAva na samuddo / jAva ya jANihii phuDaM tA na tumaM neya bhuvaNayalaM // 1 // zoSaNamatistu nivasa vaDavAnala jAnAti yAvanna samudraH / yAvatsamudro jJAsyati sphuTaM tAvanna tvaM naiva bhuvanatalam / / 745. kA samasIsI tiyasiMdayANa vaDavANalassa sarisammi / uvasamiyasihippasaro mayaraharo iMdhaNaM jassa // 2 // kA samazorSikA tridazendrANAM vaDavAnalasya sadaze / upazamitazikhiprasaro makarAlaya indhanaM yasya / / 89. rayaNAyaravajA ratnAkarapaddhatiH] 746. rayaNAyareNa rayaNaM parimukkaM jai vi amunniygunnenn| taha vi hu maragayakhaMDaM jattha gayaM tattha vi mahagdhaM // 1 // ratnAkareNa ratnaM parimuktaM yadyapyajJAtaguNena / tathApi khalu marakatakhaNDaM yatra gataM tatrApi mahAgham / /
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 255 *741. (tuma) palAza puSpa (kiMzuka) ko dekha kara raktavarNa vAlI zAkhA (puSpoM ke kAraNa palAza kI zAkhAyeM lAla ho jAtI haiM) ke dvArA kaise Thaga liye gaye ? athavA tumhArA doSa nahIM hai, palAzoM (vRkSoM aura rAkSasoM) ne kise nahIM chalA ? // 3 // 742. kRpaNa pracura vaibhava se pUrNa hotA hai taba bhI yAcaka kucha nahIM pAte / batAo, palAza ke phalane para bhI kisake mana meM abhilASA utpanna hotI hai (kauna usake phaloM kI icchA karatA hai) // 4 // 743. palAza ! ekAnta kuMja meM phule ho, phale ho, yaha saca hai| yadi tumhAre phala kiMcit AsvAdya (khAne yogya) hote, to kyA tumhArA mUlya hotA ? (arthAt amUlya ho jAte) / / 5 / / 88-vaDavAnalavajjA (vaDavAnala-paddhati) 744. are, samudra ko sukhAne kA vicAra karane vAle vaDavAnala ! jaba taka samudra nahIM jAnatA, taba taka raha lo / jaba vaha sacamuca jAna jAyagA taba na tumhIM rahoge aura na saMsAra hI rahegA // 1 // 745. agni ke prasAra ko zAnta kara dene vAlA samudra jisakA IMdhana hai, usa vaDavAnala jaise-(vyakti) se zreSTha devatAoM kI kyA spa rdhA ? // 2 // 89-rayaNAyaravajjA (ratnAkara-paddhati) 746. yadyapi guNoM ko na jAnane vAle ratnAkara (samudra) ne ratna ko tyAga diyA, phira bhI vaha marakata-khaNDa (marakata maNi kA Tukar3A) jahA~ gayA, vahIM amUlya bana gayA // 1 // ___* vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM draSTavya /
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 vajjAlagga 747. jalaNihimukkeNa vi kutthuheNa pattaM murArivacchayalaM / teNa puNa tassa ThANe na yANimo ko priddhvio||2|| jalanidhimuktenApi kaustubhena prAptaM murArivakSaHsthalam / tena punastasya sthAne na jAnImaH kaH pratiSThApitaH / / 748. mA dosaM ciya geNhaha virale vi guNe pasaMsaha jaNassa / akkhapauro vi uvahI bhaNNai rayaNAyaro loe // 3 // mA doSameva gRhNIta viralAnapi guNAn prazaMsataH janasya / akSapracuro'pyudadhiH bhaNyate ratnAkaro loke // 749. velAmahallakallolapelliyaM jai vi giriNaiM pattaM / aNusarai maggalaggaM puNo vi rayaNAyare rayaNaM // 4 // velAmahAkallolapreritaM yadyapi girinadI prAptam / anusarati mArgalagnaM punarapi ratnAkare ratnam / / 750. lacchIi viNA rayaNAyarassa gaMbhIrimA taha cceva / sA lacchI teNa viNA bhaNa kassa na maMdiraM pattA // 5 // lakSmyA vinA ratnAkarasya gambhIratA tathaiva / sA lakSmIstena vinA bhaNa kasya na mandiraM prAptA / / 751. vaDavANaleNa gahio mahio ya surAsurehi sayalehiM / lacchIi uvahi mukko pecchaha gaMbhIrimA tassa // 6 // vaDavAnalena gRhIto mathitazca surAsuraiH sakalaiH / lakSmyodadhirmuktaH prekSadhvaM gambhIratA tasya / / 752. jalaNaM jalaM ca, amiyaM visaM ca, kaNho sadANavo cceva / khIroyahi tujjha tahA paramahimA ahiyahiyyro||7|| jvalano jalaM cAmRtaM viSaM ca kRSNaH sadAnavazcaiva / - kSIrodadhe tava tathA paramahimAdhikAdhikataraH //
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 257 747. samudra ne kaustubha (maNivizeSa) ko tyAga diyA, taba bhI use viSNu ke vakSaHsthala para sthAna prApta ho gayA, parantu usane punaH kaustubha ke sthAna para kise rakhA-nahIM jAnate // 2 // 748. doSa hI mata grahaNa karo, guNa kama hone para bhI vyakti kI prazaMsA karo / samudra meM yadyapi akSa (karpadaka yA kaur3o kA eka prakAra evaM soMcara namaka kA lakSaNa se sAdhAraNa namaka) kI hI pracuratA hai, phira bhI vaha saMsAra meM ratnAkara kahalAtA hai // 3 // 749. yadyapi samudra-taTa para phailane vAlI taraMgoM se prerita hokara ratna pahAr3I nadiyoM meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, parantu (unhIM taraMgoM ke) pIche lagA huA vaha punaH ratnAkara (ratnoM kA bhaNDAra, samudra) meM calA jAtA hai / / 4 // 750. lakSmI ke abhAva meM bhI samudra kI agAdhatA jaisI kI taisI raha gaI, parantu samudra ke binA vaha lakSmI, kaho, kisa-kisa ke ghara nahIM gaI ? || 5 // 751. samudra ko vaDavAnala ne sukhAyA, sampUrNa suroM aura asuroM ne mathA tathA lakSmI ne bhI chor3a diyA, phira bhI usakA gAmbhIrya dekho // 6 // 752. he samudra ! tumhAre bhItara agni aura jala, amRta aura viSa, viSNu aura dAnava-ye saba eka sAtha rahate haiM, tumhArI mahimA bahuta hI bar3I hai // 7 //
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 vajjAlagga 753. rayaNehi niraMtarapUriehi rayaNAyarassa na hu gvvo| kariNo muttAhalasaMsae vi mayavibbhalA diTThI // 8 // ratnanirantarapUritai ratnAkarasya na khalu grvH| kariNo muktAphalasaMzaye'pi madavihvalA dRSTiH / / 754. aNavarayaM detassa vi tuTuMti na sAyare vi rayaNAI / puNNakkhaeNa khijjai na hu lacchI cAyabhoehiM // 9 // anavarataM dadato'pi na khalu truTyanti sAgare'pi ratnAni / puNyakSayeNa kSIyate na khalu lakSmIstyAgabhogAbhyAm // 755. rayaNAyarassa na hu hoi tucchimA niggaehi rayaNehiM / taha vihu caMdasaricchA viralA rayaNAyare rayaNA // 10 // ratnAkarasya na khalu bhavati tucchatvaM nirgatai ratnaiH / tathApi khalu candrasadakSANi viralAni ratnAkare ratnAni / 756. rayaNAyaracatteNa vi pattaM caMdeNa haraha tilayattaM / teNa uNa tassa ThANe na yANimo ko parijhuvio // 11 // ratnAkaratyaktenApi prAptaM candreNa harasya tilakatvam / tena punastasya sthAne na jAnImaH kaH pratiSThApitaH / / 757. jai vi hu kAlavaseNaM sasI samuddAu kaha vi vicchuddio| taha vi hu tassa payAvaM(?payAso)ANaMdaM kuNai dUre vi||12|| yadyapi khalu kAlavazena zazI samudrAt kathamapi viyojitH| tathApi khalu tasya pratApaH(? prakAzaH) AnandaM karoti dUre'pi // 758. rayaNAi surANa samappiUNa vaDavANalassa chuhiyassa / appA (? appaM) deMteNa tae samudda muiMkiyaM bhuvaNaM // 13 // ratnAni surebhyaH samarpya vaDavAnalAya kSudhitAya / AtmAnaM dadatA tvayA samudra mudrAGkitaM bhuvanam / /
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 259 753. nirantara bhare rahane vAle ratnoM se bhI ratnAkara ko garva nahIM hai| kintu mauktika kA sandeha hone para hI (sandehamAtra se hI) hAthI kI dRSTi mada (drava, garva) se vihvala ho jAtI hai // 8 // 754. anavarata dete rahane para bhI sAgara ke ratna kSINa nahIM hote| lakSmI puNya-kSaya se kSINa hotI hai, tyAga aura bhoga se nahIM // 9 // 755. ratnoM ke nikala jAne se ratnAkara laghu nahIM ho jAtA, phira bhI usameM candra-jaise ratna birale hI haiM / / 10 // 756. ratnAkara ne candramA ko tyAga diyA, phira bhI vaha ziva ke mastaka kA tilaka bana gyaa| ratnAkara ne candramA ke sthAna para kise rakhA-nahIM jAnate / / 11 // 757. yadyapi bhAgyavaza (kAla parivartana se) candramA kisI prakAra samudra se bichur3a gayA, phira bhI usakA pratApa (prakAza) dUra deza meM rahane para bhI sukha detA hai // 12 // 758. ratnAkara ! devatAoM ko ratna sauMpa kara aura svayaM ko (apane Apa ko) bhUkhe vaDavAnala ke lie samarpita kara tuma ne saMsAra para apanI muhara lagA dI (saba ke prazaMsA-pAtra bana gaye) // 13 //
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 vajjAlagga 759. atthi asaMkhA saMkhA dhavalA rayaNAyarassa saMbhUyA / na hu tANa saddaladdhI jA jAyA paMcajannassa // 14 // santi asaMkhyAH zaMkhA dhavalA ratnAkarasya saMbhUtAH / na khalu teSAM zabdalabdhiryA jAtA pAJcajanyasya / / 760. jAeNa teNa dhavalIkao si nUNaM samudda saMkheNa / atthittaNaNa hatthaM pasAriyaM jassa kaNheNa / / 15 / / jAtena tena dhavalIkRto'si nUnaM samudra zaMkhena / athitvena hastaH prasArito yasya kRSNena / / 90. samuddaNiMdAvajA (samudranindApaddhatiH) 761. sAhINAmayarayaNo amaramaroraM ca bhuvnnmkrNto| ullasirIhi na lajjasi laharIhi taraMgiNINAha // 1 // svAdhInAmRtaratno'maramadaridraM ca bhuvanamakurvan / ullasanazIlAbhirna lajase laharIbhistaraGgiNInAtha / / 762. rayaNAyara tti nAmaM vahaMta tA uvahi kiM na susio si / majjhe na jANavattI atthatthI jaM gayA pAre / / 2 / / ratnAkara iti nAma vahastad udadhe kiM na zuSko'si / madhye na yAnavartino'rthAthino yadgatAH pAre / / 763. uvahi laharIhi gavvira gajjato kiM na dIha susio si / jIse gimhapivAsA valaMti vi parammuhA pahiyA // 3 // udadhe laharIbhirgodvahanazIla garjan kiM na dIrgha zuSko'si / / yasmAd grISmapipAsA valante'pi parAGmukhAH pthikaaH|| 764. sAyara lajjAi kahaM na muo ciMtAi kaha na vIsanno / pai hu~te bohitthiyahi kao jalasaMgaho anno // 4 // sAgara lajjayA kathaM na mRtazcintayA kathaM na viSaNNaH / tvayi sati pravahaNasthitaiH kRto jalasaMgraho'nyaH / /
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bajjAlagga 261 759. samudra meM asaMkhya zveta zaMkha utpanna huye haiM, parantu unameM vaha gambhIra dhvani nahIM, jo pAJcajanya meM hai // 14 // 760. he samudra ! jisake liye yAcaka hokara viSNu ne bhI apanA hAtha phailAyA, usa zaMkha (pAJcajanya) ke utpanna hone se tuma yazasvI ho gaye // 15 // 90-samuddaNidAvajjA (samudranindA-paddhati) 761. he taraMgiNInAtha (samudra)! amRta aura ratna tumhAre adhikAra meM haiM, phira bhI jagat ko amara' aura dhanI nahIM banA dete ! kyA tuma ullasita hone vAlI ina laharoM se lajjita nahIM hote ? // 1 // ___762. are ratnAkara-nAmadhArI samudra ! tuma sUkha kyoM nahIM gaye, kyoMki dhana-lolupa potavAhI vaNik tumhAre madhya se hokara usa pAra cale gaye (tumhAre ratna lene ke lie kSaNa bhara bhI nahIM ruke) // 2 // 763. are laharoM se gavita rahane vAle samudra ! bahuta garajate huye tuma zuSka kyoM na ho gaye, kyoMki grISma meM pyAse pathika bhI tumhAre nikaTa se mu~ha phera kara lauTa jAte haiM / / 3 / / 764. sAgara ! lAja se mara kyoM na gaye ? cintA se udAsa kyoM na ho gaye ? tumhAre rahate pota-yAtriyoM ko pAnI kA anya saMgraha karanA par3A // 4 // 1. saMskRta TokAkAra ne yahA~ amara kA artha devatA kiyA hai jo Thoka nahIM hai|
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 765. baddho si tumaM pIo si puvvayaM laMghio si taM vahi / kiM gajjasi aliyajae na lajjase uyahi kiM bhaNimo // 5 // baddho'si tvaM pIto'si pUrvaM laGghito'si tvadamudhe / kiM garjasyalIkajaye na lajjasa udadhe kiM bhaNAmaH // 766. niddhoyaudayakaMkhira paMthiya mA vacca sAyaro esa / jattha niyattai taNhA anna cciya te saradesA // 6 // nirdhotodakakAMkSaNazIla pathika mA vraja sAgara eSaH / yatra nivartate tRSNAnya eva te sarauddezAH // vajjAlagga 91. suvaNNavajjA (suvarNapaddhatiH ) 767. jalaNapaveso cAmIyarassa kaha sahi na jujjae kAuM / haddhI jassa parikkhaMti pattharA navari guNaNivahaM // 1 // jvalanapravezazcAmIkarasya kathaM sakhi na yujyate kartum / hA dhigyasya parIkSante prastarAH kevalaM guNanivaham || 768. jalaNaDahaNeNa na tahA pattharaghasaNeNa khaMDaNe taha ya / guMjAhalasamatulaNe jaM dukkhaM hoi kaNayassa // 2 // jvalanadahanena na tathA prastaragharSaNena khaNDane tathA ca / guJjAphalasamatulane yad duHkhaM bhavati kanakasya // 769. jUrijjai kiM na jae kiM na jarA Avae akAlam / jaha sakkhara tulai khalI nirakkharo kaMcaNaM khaMDaM // 3 // khidyate kiM na jagati kiM na jarAgacchatyakAle / yathA sAkSarastulayati khaTikAM nirakSaraH kAJcanaM khaNDam // nArAya nirakkhara lohavaMta domuha ya tujjha kiM bhaNimo / guMjAi samaM kaNayaM tolato kaha na lajjesi ||4|| nArAca nirakSara lohavan dvimukha ca tava kiM bhaNAmaH / gunjAphalena samaM kanakaM tolayan kathaM na lajjase || 770.
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga 263 765. are samudra ! pahale tumheM rAma ne bA~dha liyA, agastya ne pI DAlA aura bandara lA~gha gye| kyoM garaja rahe ho, nirlajja ! lajAte nahIM, kyA kaheM ? // 5 // 766. are vizuddha jala kI icchA vAle pathika ! mata jAo, yaha samudra hai / jahA~ tRSNA nivRtta hotI hai, ve sarovara dUsare haiM / / 6 / / 91-suvaNNavajjA (suvarNa-paddhati) . 767. hAya rI sakhI ! dhikkAra hai, jisake guNoM kI parIkSA nire patthara karate haiM, vaha suvarNa agni meM praveza kyoM na kare ? // 1 // 768. agni meM tapAye jAne para, patthara para ghisane para aura sonAra ke dvArA kATe jAne para bhI suvarNa ko vaha duHkha nahIM huA, jo guMjA (ghumacI) ke barAbara taulane para huA' // 2 // 769. saMsAra meM duHkha kyoM na hoM ? asamaya meM jarAvasthA kyoM na Aye ? jabaki sAkSara (vidvAm) khar3iyA2 uThatA hai aura nirakSara (murkha) sonAra svarNa-khaNDa taulatA hai (pakSa akSarAMkita tulAdaMDa se khalI taulI jAtI hai aura akSarAMkazUnya tulAdaMDa se sonA taulA jAtA hai) / / 3 // 770. nArAca (taulane kA kA~TA)! tuma nirakSara ho (mUrkha ho, tumhAre Upara akSara nahIM aMkita hai), lauha yukta ho (lobha yukta ho), do mu~ha vAle ho (do palar3oM vAle, cugalI karane vAle), tumheM kyA kaheM, guMjA ke sAtha suvarNa ko taulate samaya kyoM lajjita nahIM hote ? // 4 // 1. kabhI kATA gayA kabhI chedA gayA, kabhI poTa ke patra banAyA gyaa| ghisa DAlA gayA kabhI pAhana pe, kabhI pAvaka meM pighalAyA gyaa| itanI bar3I sAdhanA kA, tapa kA, pratidAna yahI ThaharAyA gayA / ghumacI ke barAbara kaMcana ko, jaba eka tulA pe car3hAyA gayA / na vai tADanAt tApanAd vahni madhye na vai vikrayAt klizyamano'hamasmi / suvarNasya me mukhyaduHkhaM tadekaM yato mAM janA guJjayAtolayanti / / pro0 paTavardhana ne khalI kA artha Ikha kiyA hai| unhoMne mUla meM sthita khalI ko khar3I aura khar3I ko khaTikA mAnakara marAThI zabda khaDI sAkhara taka pahuMcane kA prayatna kiyA hai|
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 264 vajjAlagga 771. jaha kaNayaM taha paDimANapattharaM peccha tulai nArAo / ahavA nirakkharANaM guNadosaviyAraNA katto / / 5 / / yathA kanakaM tathA pratimAnaprastaraM pazya tolayati nArAcaH / athavA nirakSarANAM guNadoSavicAraNA kutaH / / 92. AiccavajjA (AdityapaddhatiH) 772. bhamio si bhamasi bhamihisi aNudiNu pAsammi merusihrss| jai pAvasi kaMcaNamAsayaM pi tA sUra sUro si // 1 // bhrAnto'si bhramasi bhramiSyasyanudinaM pArve meruzikharasya / yadi prApnoSi kAJcanamASakamapi tat sUrya zUro'si // 773. viyaliyateeNa vi sasahareNa jai daMsio diNe appA / taha jai rayaNIi tumaM tA saccaM sUra sUro si // 2 // vigalitatejasApi zazadhareNa yathA darzito dina AtmA / tathA yadi rajanyAM tvaM tatsatyaM sUrya zUro'si / / 774. uyaNaM bhuvaNakkamaNaM atthamaNaM ekkadivasamajjhammi / sUrassa vi tinni dasA kA gaNaNA iyaraloyassa // 3 // udayanaM bhuvanAkramaNamastamanamekadivasamadhye / sUryasyApi tisro dazAH kA gaNanetaralokasya / / 93. dIvayavajjA (dIpakapaddhatiH) 775. sauNo nehasauNNo loillo loyloynnaannNdo| nAsiyatamohapasaro kiM suyaNo neha joikkho / / 1 / / saguNaH snehasaMpUrNa AlokavA~llokalocanAnandaH / nAzitatamaoghaprasaraH kiM sujano neha jyotiSkaH // 776. joikkho gilai tamaM taM ciya uggilai kajalamiseNaM / ahavA suddhasahAvA hiyae kalusaM na dhAreMti // 2 // jyotiSko gilati tamastadevodgirati kajalamiSeNa / athavA zuddhasvabhAvA hRdaye kaluSaM na dhArayanti / /
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 265 771. are dekho, kA~TA sone aura patthara ko barAbara taula rahA hai ! athavA nirakSaroM (akSarAMkazUnya, mUrkha) ko guNa aura doSa kA vicAra hI kahA~ hai // 5 // 92-AiccavajjA (Aditya-paddhati) 772. are sUra ! (sUrya) bhUtakAla meM meru-zikhara ke cAroM ora cakkara kATate rahe, vartamAna meM cakkara kATa rahe ho aura bhaviSya meM cakkara kATate rahoge, yadi eka mAzA bhI sonA pA jAo, to samajheM ki tuma sacce zUra ho (yA sacce sUrya ho) // 1 // 773. he sUra (sUrya) jaise nisteja ho jAne para bhI candramA ne apane ko dina meM dikhalA diyA hai, vaise hI yadi tuma bhI rAta meM apane ko dikhA sako, to samajheM ki tuma sacce zUra ho yA (yA sacce sUrya ho) // 2 // 774. eka hI dina meM sUrya kI bhI-udaya, bhuvanAkramaNa (jagat AkrAnta karanA yA tapanA) aura asta ho jAnA--ye tIna avasthAyeM hotI haiN| anya logoM kI kyA gaNanA ? // 3 // 93-dovayavajjA (dIpaka-paddhati) 775. saguNa (vartikAyukta, guNavAn), sneha pUrNa (tailasahita, prema yukta,) AlokavAn (tejomaya, kAntiyukta), tama (andhakAra, tamoguNa) ke samUha ko naSTa karane vAlA aura logoM kI A~khoM ko Ananda dene vAlA kauna hai ? kyA sajjana ? nahIM, dIpaka // 1 // 776. dIpaka andhakAra ko nigala jAtA hai aura use hI kajala ke vyAja se ugala detA hai athavA jinakA svabhAva zuddha rahatA hai, ve kAlimA ko hRdaya meM nahIM rakhate // 2 //
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 vajjAlagga 777. niyayAlaesu maliNA kuNaMti maliNattaNaM jaicchAe / guNaNehakatijuttaya na jujjae tujjha joikkha // 3 // nijAlayeSu malinAH kurvanti malinatvaM yatheccham / guNasnehakAntiyukta na yujyate tava jyotiSka / 778. niyaguNaNehakhayaMkara maliNaM niyayAlayaM kuNaMtassa joivakha tujjha chAyA paricattA teNa suyaNehiM // 4 // nijaguNasnehakSayaMkara malinaM nijAlayaM kurvataH / jyotiSka tava cchAyA parityaktA tena sujanaiH // 779. kiM tujjha pahAe kiM guNeNa kiM dIva tujjha nehenn| chAyaM jassa visiTTA dUre vi cayaMti nidaMtA // 5 // kiM tava prabhayA ki guNena kiM dIpa tava snehena / chAyAM yasya viziSTA dUre'pi tyajanti nindataH / / 94. piyollAvavajjA (priyollApapaddhatiH) 780. ekkeNa viNA piyamANuseNa bahuyAi huti dukkhaaii| Alasso raNaraNao'NiddA pulao sasajjhasao // 1 // ekena vinA priyamAnuSeNa bahUni bhavanti duHkhAni / AlasyaM raNaraNako'nidrA pulakaH sasAdhvasaH / 781. ekkeNa viNA piyamANuseNa sabbhAvaNehabharieNaM / jaNasaMkulA vi puhavI avvo raNNaM va paDihAi // 2 // ekena vinA priyamAnuSeNa sadbhAvasnehabhRtena / janasaMkulApi pRthvI, aho araNyamiva pratibhAti / / 782. so kattha gao so suyaNavallaho so suhANa sayakhANI / so mayaNaggiviNAso so so sosei maha hiyayaM // 3 // sa kutra gataH sa sujanavallabhaH sa sukhAnAM zatakhaniH / sa madanAgnivinAzaH sa sa zoSayati mama hRdayam //
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 267 777. are dIpaka ! malina loga hI apane ghara meM yatheccha mAlinya utpanna karate haiN| tuma to guNa (bAtI aura acchAI) aura sneha (tela aura prema) se yukta ho, tumheM yaha ucita nahIM hai / / 3 // 778. dIpaka ! tuma apane guNa (bAtI aura acchAI) aura sneha (tela aura prema) ko naSTa kara DAlate ho aura apane ghara ko malina banA dete ho| isI liye sajjanoM ne tumhArI chAyA kA parityAga kara diyA // 4 // (dIpaka, khara aura gaja kI chAyA tyAjya hai-saMskRta TIkAkAra) 779. dIpaka ! tumhAre guNa (bAtI, acchAI), prabhA aura sneha (tela, prema) se kyA ? jisakI chAyA ko bhI viziSTa loga nindA karate huye dUra se hI tyAga dete haiM // 5 // * 94-piyollAva-vajjA (priyollApa-paddhati) 780. eka hI priya manuSya ke binA bahuta se duHkha ho jAte haiM-Alasya, autsukya, anidrA aura pulaka ke sAtha-sAtha bhaya // 1 // 781. aho! sacce prema se paripUrNa eka hI priya manuSya ke abhAva meM janasaMkula pRthvI bhI vana-jaisI lagatI hai // 2 // 782. vaha kahA~ gayA ? vaha sujana vallabha thA, vaha saikar3oM sukhoM kI khAni thA, vaha madanAgni-vinAzaka thA, Aja vahI mere hRdaya kA zoSaNa kara rahA hai // 3 //
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 vajjAlagga 783. sohohii ko vi diNo jattha pio baahupNjrviliinno| rairahasakheyakhinno nijjharai pavAsadukkhAiM // 4 // tadbhaviSyati kimapi dinaM yatra priyo bAhapaJjaravilInaH / ratirabhasakhedakhinno niHkSarati pravAsaduHkhAni // 784. Avihii pio cuMbihii niThuraM cuMbiUNa pucchihii| daie kusala tti tumaM namo nama: tANa divasANaM // 5 // eSyati priyazcumbiSyati niSThuraM cumbitvA prakSyati / dayite kuzaleti tvaM namo namastebhyo divasebhyaH // 785. dhannaM taM ceva diNaM sA rayaNI sayalalakkhaNasauNNA / amayaM taM pi muhuttaM jattha pio jhatti dIsihii // 6 // dhanyaM tadeva dinaM sA rajanI sakalalakSaNasaMpUrNA / amRtaM so'pi muhUrto yatra priyo jhaTiti drakSyate / / 786. dUrayaradesaparisaMThiyassa piyasaMgamaM mahaMtassa / AsAbaMdho cciya mANusassa avalaMbae jIvaM / / 7 / / dUrataradezaparisaMsthitasya priyasaMgama kAGkSataH / AzAbandha eva mAnuSasyAvalambate jIvam / / 787. hiyayaTThio vi suhavo taha vihu nayaNANa hoi duppeccho / pecchaha vihiNA na kayA maha hiyae jAlayagavakkhA // 8 // hRdayasthito'pi subhagastathApi khalu nayanayorbhavati duSprekSaH / prekSadhvaM vidhinA na kRtA mama hRdaye jAlakagavAkSAH / 95. dosiyavajjA (dauSikapaddhatiH) 788. dIhaM laNhaM bahusuttarudayaM kaDiyalammi suhajaNayaM / taha vAsaM ca mahagdhaM dosiya kaDilamha paDihAi // 1 // dIrgha zlakSNaM bahusUtravizAlaM kaTitale sukhajanakam / tathA vAsazca mahAgha dauSika kaTivastraM mama pratibhAti /
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 269 783. kyA vaha bhI koI dina hogA, jaba priyatama bAhupAza (AliMgana) meM AyeMge aura rati ke Ananda se khinna hokara ( thakakara ) pravAsa dinoM ko bhUla se jAyeMge // 4 // 784. priyatama AyeMge, nirdayatA - pUrvaka cumbana kareMge aura cumbana karake pUcheMge - priye ! tuma kuzala se ho na ? una dinoM ko namaskAra hai, namaskAra // 5 // vajjAlagga 785. vahI dina dhanya hai, vaha rAta sampUrNa lakSaNoM se pUrNa hai aura vaha muhUrta bhI amRta hai, jaba sahasA priyatama dikhAI deMge // 6 // 786. dUratara deza meM rahane vAle aura priyatama ke saMgama kI icchA rakhane vAle manuSya ke jIvana ko AzAbandhana hI sahArA detA rahatA hai // 7 // 787. dekho, priyatama hRdaya meM rahakara bhI nayanoM ko nahIM dikhAI dete / vidhAtA ne mere hRdaya meM jAlIdAra jharokhe nahIM raca diye ! // 8 // 95. dosiya- vajjA ( dauSika paddhati) 788. he dauSika ! (vastra-vikretA) mujhe aisA kaTivastra rucatA hai, jo dIrgha, mRdu, ghane sUtoM vAlA evaM caur3A ho tathA jisakA kapar3A bahumUlya ho / ( mujhe aisA pati' rucatA hai, jo lambA, komala, subhASI tathA moTA ho aura jisakI kaTi sukhada ho ) // 1 // 1. saMskRta TIkAkAra ne vastra ko strI kA pratIka mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai / maiMne use puruSa kA pratIka mAnakara anuvAda kiyA hai /
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 vajjAlagga 789. mANavihUNaM ruMdIi choDayaM siladhoyagayachAyaM / jaM vasaNaM na suhAvai muya dUraM nammayADe taM // 2 // mAnavihInaM vistAreNa tyaktaM zilAdhautagatacchAyam / yadvasanaM na sukhayati muJca dUraM narmadAtaTe tat // 790. pammuhasuttaM aTThIsuhAvahaM jaNiyarAyapulaillaM / dosiya dijjataM pi hu nAraMga amha paDihAi ||3|| pramukha sUtramasthisukhAvahaM janitarAgapulakavat / dauSika dIyamAnamapi khalu nAraGgaM maga pratibhAti // 791. jaM pakkhAliyasAraM jaM garuyaM ceva khamamahagghaM ca / taM dosiya amhANaM daMsijjau kiM yatprakSAlitasAraM yad gurukaM caiva viyAreNa // 4 // kSamamahAghaM ca / dauSikAsmAkaM darzyatAM kiM vicAreNa || tad 792. dosiya ghaNaguNasAraM suviNIyaM suTTu sohasaMjaNayaM / daMsahi mA kuNa kheyaM taM amhaM jagai pariosaM // 5 // doSika ghanaguNasAraM suvinItaM suSThu zobhAsaMjanakam / darzaya mA kuru khedaM tadasmAkaM janayati paritoSam // 793. jaha paDhame taha dosai avasANe sADayassa nivvahaNaM / taM phuDu amha niyaMbe dosiya phuTaM pi paDihAI || 6 || yathA prathame tathA dRzyate'vasAne zATakasya nirvahaNam / tat sphuTaM mama nitambe dauSika sphuTitamapi pratibhAti //
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 271 789. jisameM lambAI na ho, vistAra (caur3AI) meM choTA ho, zilA para dhone se jisakA raMga calA gayA ho, (phIkA ho gayA ho) vaha vastra mujhe nahIM suhaataa| use dUra narmadA ke taTa para chor3a do (jo nATA ho, dubalA-patalA ho, jo zIla evaM kAnti se zUnya ho, vaha puruSa mujhe nahIM suhAtA) // 2 // 790. dauSika (vastra-vikretA) ! jo zreSTha sUtroM se bunA hai, asthiyoM ko sukhadAyaka hai, hRdaya meM anurAga aura zarIra meM pulaka utpanna karane vAlA hai, vaha vastra diye jAne para bhI yadi raMga-hIna hai, to mujhe nahIM rucatA (jo puruSa subhASI, zarIra ko sukhada, prema evaM pulaka utpanna karane vAlA hai, vaha yadi nIrasa hai to mujhe pasanda nahIM hai) // 3 // 791. dauSika ! kyoM vicAra karate ho ? jo dhone para camake, bar3A ho, TikAU ho aura bahumUlya ho, vahI vastra mujhe do ! (jisakA mu~ha dhone para sundara lage, jo mahAn ho, jo surata meM samartha evaM durlabha (mahArtha) ho, vaha puruSa mujhe binA vicAre do)|| 4 // 792. dauSika ! kaSTa mata do (yA kaSTa mata karo), jo ghane sUtoM ke kAraNa zreSTha ho, acche DhaMga se bunA ho, sundara ho, zobhAjanaka ho, vahI vastra dikhAo, vahI mujhe santoSa detA hai (jo aneka guNoM se zreSTha ho, vinamra ho, sundara ho aura zobhA utpanna karane vAlA ho, vahI pati mujhe do // 5 // 793. jo zATaka (vastra vizeSa, sAr3I) pahale dina pahanane para jaisA lagatA hai, vaisA ho anta meM lagatA hai, vaha sacamuca mere nitamboM para phaTa jAne para bhI acchA lagatA hai (sadA eka rasa puruSa hI mujhe pasanda
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 vajjAlagga 96. pajjaMtagAhAjuyalaM (payaMntagAthAyugalam) aha pajjatagAhAjuyalaM bhaNNai / 794. iya kaiyaNehi raie vajAlae sayalaloyahiTThie / patthAve goTiTThiya icchiyagAhA paDhijjati // 1 // iti kavijanai racite vrajyAlaye sakalalokAbhISTe / prastAve goSThIsthita IpsitagAthAH paThyante / / 795. eyaM vajjAlaggaM ThANaM gahiUNa paDhai jo ko vi / niyaThANe patthAve guruttaNaM lahai so puriso // 2 // etad vrajyAlagnaM sthAnaM gRhItvA paThati yaH ko'pi / nijasthAne prastAve gurutvaM labhate sa puruSaH /
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 273 vajjAlagga 96. pajjatagAhAjuyalaM (paryantagAthAyugalam) 794. kavijanoM ke dvArA racita, saba logoMko abhISTa 'vajjAlaya' meM jo priya gAthAyeM haiM, ve prasaMgAnusAra goSThI meM par3hI jAtI haiM // 1 // 795. jo koI bhI isa vajjAlagga ko sthAna dekha kara par3atA hai, vaha puruSa apane sthAna aura avasara para gurutva prApta karatA hai // 2 //
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 'ka' atirikta gAthAe~ gAhAvajjA 15*1. gAhA ruai aNAhA sIse kAUNa do vi htthaao| sukaIhi dukkharaiyA suheNa mukkho viNAsei // 1 // gAthA rodityanAthA zIrSe kRtvA dvAvapi hastau / sukavibhirduHkharacitA sukhena mUrko vinAzayati / / 16*1. kuppADhaehi kullehaehi atthaM ayANamANehiM / nayari vva chattabhaMge luMca paluMcIkiyA gAhA // 1 // kupAThakaiH kulekhakairarthamajAnadbhiH / nagarIva cchatrabhaGge luJcapraluJcIkRtA gAthA / / 16*2. vAsasaeNa vi baddhA ekkA vi maNoharA varaM gAhA / lakkhaNarahiyA na uNo koDI vi khaNaddhamatteNa // 2 // varSazatenApi baddhA ekApi manoharA vare gaathaa| lakSaNarahitA na punaH koTirapi kSaNArdhamAtreNa / / 18*1. gAhAhi ko na hIrai piyANa mittANa ko na saMbharai / dUmijai ko na vi dUmieNa suyaNeNa rayaNeNa // 1 // gAthAbhiH ko na hriyate priyANAM mitrANAM ko na saMsmarati / dUyate ko nApi dunena sujanena ratnena || kavvavajA 31*1. sarasA vi hu kavvakahA pariosaM jaNai kassa vi mnnmmi| viyasaMti na sayalatarU varataruNIcaraNaphAseNa // 1 // sarasApi khalu kAvyakathA paritoSaM janayati kasyApi manasi / vikasanti na sakalataravo varataruNIcaraNasparzena /
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga hastaprati 'sa' meM upalabdha atirikta gAthAyeM (pro0 paTavardhana ne ina gAthAoM ko pariziSTa meM diyA hai / hamane unhIM kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| bAIM ora usa gAthA kA kramAMka diyA gayA hai, jisake pazcAt atirikta gAthA pAI jAtI hai aura tArakAMka ke pazcAt atirikta gAthA kA kramAMka hai) 275 gAhAvajjA 15*1. anAtha gAthA zira para donoM hAtha rakha kara rotI hai-- kaviyoM ne mujhe duHkha se (-pUrvaka) racA hai, parantu mUrkha sukha se naSTa kara rahA hai // 1 // 16*1. jaise rAjA kI mRtyu ho jAne para nagarI kI durdazA ho jAtI hai, vaise hI kupAThakoM, kulekhakoM aura artha ko na samajhane vAloM ne gAthA ko noMca-khasoTa DAlA hai // 1 // 16*2. sau varSoM meM racI gaI eka bhI manohara gAthA zreSTha hai, parantu Adhe kSaNa meM raco huI karor3oM lakSaNa-hona gAthAyeM zreSTha nahIM haiM // 2 // 18* 1. gAthAyeM kise AkRSTa nahIM karatIM ? priya mitroM ko kauna smaraNa nahIM karatA ? sajjana ziromaNi ke duHkhI hone para kauna duHkho nahIM hotA ? // 1 // kavvavajjA 31*1. sarasa gAthA ( kAvya - kathA ) bhI kisI birale vyakti ke mana meM hI paritoSa utpanna karatI hai ( sabake nahIM), sundara taruNiyoM ke caraNoM ke sparza se sabhI vRkSa nahIM vikasita hote // 1 //
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 vajjAlagga 31*2. aNusarai maggalaggaM ajja vi kaimahuyarANa richolI / tANa chaillANa namo pAiyakaigaMdhahatthINaM / / 2 / / anusarati mArgalagnamadyApi kavimadhukarANAM paGktiH / teSAM chekAnAM namaH prAkRtakavigandhahastinAm / / 31*3. Dajjhau sakkayakavvaM sakkayakavvaM ca nimmiyaM jeNa / vasaharammi palitte taDayaDataTTattaNaM kuNai // 3 // dahyatAM saMskRtakAvyaM saMskRtakAvyaM ca nirmitaM yena / vaMzagRhe pradIpte taDataDazabdaM karoti / / 31*4. pAiyakavvullAve paDivayaNaM sakkaeNa jo dei / so kusumasattharaM patthareNa daliu viNAsei / / 4 / / prAkRtakAvyollApe prativacanaM saMskRtena yo dadAti / sa kusumasrastaraM prastareNa dalitvA vinAzayati / / 315. chaMdeNa viNA kavvaM lakkhaNarahiyammi sakkayAlAvaM / rUvaM viNA maraTTo tiNNi vi sohaM na pAvaMti // 5 // chandasA vinA kAvyaM lakSaNarAhitya saMskRtAlApaH / rUpaM vinA garvastrINyapi zobhA na prApnuvanti / / 31*6. taM kiM vuccai kavvaM teNa kaeNAvi viDio appA / ekkasuya vva kuDuMbe hatthA hatthe na jaM bhamai // 6 // tat kimucyate kAvyaM tena kRtenApi vinaTita aatmaa| ekasuta iva kuTumbe hastAddhaste na yad bhramati / / 31*7. aicaMpiyaM viNassai daMtaccheeNa hoi vicchAyaM / DhalahalayaM ciya muccai pAiyakavvaM ca pemmaM ca // 7 // atinipIDitaM vinazyati dantacchedena bhavati vicchAyam / zithilaM caiva mucyate prAkRtakAvyaM ca prema ca / /
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 277 31*2. jinake pIche-pIche kavirUpI bhramaroM kI paMkti Aja bhI cala rahI hai, una prAkRta ke vidagdha-rUpo gandhahastiyoM (mada-gandha-yukta hAthiyoM) ko namaskAra hai // 2 // 31*3. saMskRta-kAvya bhasma ho jAya aura jisane saMskRta kAvya racA hai, vaha bhii| bA~sa ke ghara meM Aga lagane para tar3a-tar3a kA kaTu zabda hotA hai / / 3 // (saMskRta kAvya-pATha vaisA hI kaTu lagatA hai jaisA bA~sa ke ghara meM Aga lagane para tar3a-tar3a kA zabda) 31*4. prAkRta-kAvya par3hane para jo usakA uttara saMskRta meM detA hai, vaha puSpa-zayyA ko patthara se poTakara naSTa kara detA hai / / 4 / / 31*5 chanda ke binA kAvya, vyAkaraNa ke binA saMskRta-bhASaNa, aura rUpa ke binA garva-ye tInoM zobhA nahIM pAte // 5 // 31*6. jo parivAra ke ikalaute putra ke samAna hAtha-hAtha para nahIM phiratA arthAt jana-jana ke pAsa nahIM pahu~catA, vaha kAvya kyoM par3hA jAtA hai ? usakI racanA bho karake kavi ne apanI viDambanA kI hai / / 6 / / 31*7. prAkRta kAvya aura prema-Dhole hI chor3a diye jAte haiM / donoM hI dantaccheda (dA~ta TUTanA aura dA~ta se kATa lenA) se zrIhIna ho jAte haiM // 7 //
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 vajjAlanga sajjaNavajA 48*1. khuhai na kaDuyaM jaMpai lei na dose guNe payAsei / rUsaMtANa na rUsai dakkhiNNamahoyahI suyaNo // 1 // kSubhyati na kaTukaM jalpati lAti na doSAn gaNAnprakAzayati / ruSyatAM na ruSyati dAkSiNyamahodadhiH sujanaH / / 48*2. suyaNassa hoi sukkhaM na tettiyaM jettiyaM duhaM hoi / jaM jaM picchai duhiyaM taM taM aNusoyamANassa // 2 / / sujanasya bhavati saukhyaM na tAvadyAvad duHkhaM bhavati / yaM yaM prekSate duHkhitaM taM tamanuzocataH / / 48*3. hoMti parakavaNirayA niyakajaparaMmuhA phuDaM suyaNA / caMdo dhavalei mahiM na kalaMkaM attaNo phusai // 3 // bhavanti parakAryaniratA nijakAryaparAGmukhAH sphuTaM sujanAH / candro dhavalayati mahIM na kalaGkamAtmanaH proJchati / / 48*4. saccuccaraNA paDivannapAlaNA garuyabhAraNivvahaNA / dhIrA pasannavayaNA suyaNA cirajIvaNA hotu // 4 // satyoccaraNAH pratipannapAlanA gurukabhAranirvahaNAH / dhIrAH prasannavadanAH sujanAzcirajIvanA bhavantu / / 48*5. vihavakkhae vi suyaNo sevai raNNaM na jaMpae dINaM / maraNe vi mahagghayaraM na vikkae mANamANikkaM // 5 // vibhayakSaye'pi sujanaH sevate'raNyaM na jalpati dInam / maraNe'pi mahArghataraM na vikrINIte mAnamANikyam / / dujjaNavajA 64*1. taM natthi gharaM taM na natthi deulaM rAulaM pi taM natthi / jattha akAraNakuviyA do tinni khalA na dIsaMti // 1 // tannAsti gRhaM tannAsti devakulaM rAjakulamapi tannAsti / yatrAkAraNakupitA dvau trayaH khalA na dRzyante / /
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 279 sajjaNavajjA 48*1. sajjana dAkSiNya kA samudra hai, vaha kSubdha hotA hai, kaTu nahIM bolatA, doSa nahIM grahaNa karatA, guNoM ko prakAzita karatA hai aura rUThane vAloM para bhI nahIM rUThatA // 1 // 48*2. sajana ko jitanA duHkha hotA hai, utanA sukha nahIM, kyoMki vaha jise-jise duHkhI dekhatA hai, usI-usI ke liye zoka karane lagatA hai||2|| 48*3. sajjana spaSTatayA (yA sacamuca) apane kArya se vimukha hokara parakArya meM nirata rahate haiN| candramA pRthvI ko dhavalita karatA rahatA hai, apanA kalaMka nahIM poMchatA / / 3 // - 48*4. jo satyavacana kA uccAraNa karate haiM, aMgIkRta kA pAlana karate haiM, jo gurubhAra vahana karate rahate haiM aura prasanna-mukha rahate haiM, ve dhairyavAn sajjana cirAyu hoM / / 4 // 48*5. yaha gAthA dhIravajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 94 meM kiMcit pAThabheda ke sAtha A cukI hai // 5 // dujjaNavajjA 61*1. vaha ghara nahIM, vaha mandira nahIM aura vaha rAjakula nahIM, jahA~ akAraNa kupita hone vAle do-tIna duSTa na dikhAI deM // 1 //
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 jjAlaga 64*2. khalasaMge paricatte pecchaha tilleNa jaM phalaM pattaM / miyaNAhisurahivAsiyapahusIsaM uvalahaMteNa // 2 // khalasaGge parityakte prekSadhvaM tailena yat phalaM prAptam / mRganAbhisurabhivAsitaprabhuzIrSam upalabhamAnena // 64*3. dhannA bahiraMdhaliyA do cciya jIvaMti mANuse loe| na suNaMti pisuNavayaNaM khalassa riddhI na pecchaMti // 3 // dhanyau badhirAndhau dvAveva jIvato mAnuSe loke / na zRNvanti pizunavacanaM khalasya RddhIna prekSante / / 64*4. AraMbha cciya caDuyArayANa niSpannakajavimuhANaM / maMDalasurayANa va dujjaNANa maggo cciya auvvo // 4 // Arambha eva cATukArakANAM niSpannakAryavimukhAnAm / maNDalasuratAnAmiva durjanAnAM mArga evApUrvaH / / 64*5 payaDiyapayAvaguNakittaNeNa lajjati je mahAsattA / iyarA puNa aliyapasaMsaNe vi aMge na mAyaMti // 5 // prakaTitapratApaguNakIrtanena lajante ye mahAsattvAH / itare punaralIkaprazaMsane'pyaGge na mAnti / / mittavajjA 72*1. surasaripUraM vaDaviDavituMgimA suyaNaloyapaDivanna / paDhama ciya te lahuyA pacchA jAyaMti garuyAiM // 1 // surasaritpUraM vaTaviTapituGgatA sujanalokapratipannam / prathamaM caiva te laghukA pazcAd gurukANi / / 72*2. addiTTha raNaraNao diTTha IsA adiTThae mANo / dUraM gae vi dukkhaM pie jaNe sahi suhaM katto // 2 // adRSTe raNaraNako dRSTa IrSyA adRSTe mAnaH / dUraM gate'pi duHkhaM priye jane sakhi sukhaM kutaH / /
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 281 64*2. khala (khalI aura duSTa) kA saMga chor3a dene se tela ne jo phala pAyA, use dekha lo -- kastUrI kI mahaka se mahakate huye rAjA ke zira para use sthAna mila gayA // 2 // 64*3. bahare aura andhe dhanya haiM, ve hI manuSyaloka meM jIvita haiN| kyoMki ve na to nindakoM ke vacana sunate haiM aura na khaloM kA vaibhava dekhate haiM / / 3 / / 64*4. kuttoM ke maithuna ke samAna duSToM kA mArga hI apUrva hai / ve prArambha meM cATuvAkya bolate haiM aura kArya pUrA ho jAne para mu~ha phera lete haiM ( kutte bhI maithuna ke pUrva cATukAritA karate haiM aura kArya pUrA ho jAne para mu~ha dUsarI ora kara lete haiM) // 4 // 64*5. jo mahAsattva ( mahApuruSa ) hote haiM, ve apane pratApa kA varNana hone para lajjita ho jAte haiM / kSudra loga to jhUThI prazaMsA se hI phUle nahIM samAte // 5 // mittavajjA 72*1. gaMgA kA pravAha, vaTavRkSa kI tuMgatA, sujanoM kA aMgokAra - ye pahale choTe hI rahate haiM, pazcAt vRddhi prApta karate haiM // 1 // 72*2. priya ke na dekhane para autsukya, dekhane para IrSyA, adhika prema hone para mAna aura dUra cale jAne para duHkha hotA hai / sakhi ! priya se sukha kahA~ milatA hai ? // 3 //
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 72*3. ajjAhaM pupphavaI tumaM pi re cuMbaNasayaho / vajjAlagga taha cuMba jaha na chippasi bhaNiUNa samappio aharo // 3 // adyAhaM puSpavatI tvamapi re cumbanasatRSNaH / tathA cumba yathA na spRzasi bhaNitvA samarpito'dharaH // 724. hatthe ThiyaM kavAlaM na muyai varAI khaNaM pi khaTTagaM / sAni tujjha kae bAlA kAvAliNI jAyA ||4|| haste sthitaM kapAlaM na muJcati varAkI kSaNamapi khaTvAGgam / sA nidaryaM tava kRte bAlA kapAlinI jAtA // 72*5. kIrai samuddataraNaM pavisijjai huyavahammi pacalie / AyAmija maraNaM natthi dulaMghaM siNehassaM // 5 // kriyate samudrataraNaM pravizyate hutavahe prajvalite / AkAmyate maraNaM nAsti durlaGghyaM snehasya || 72*6. mA jANasi vIsariyaM tuha muhakamalaM videsagamammi / sunna bhamai karaMkaM jattha tumaM jIviyaM tattha // 6 // mA jAnAsi vismRtaM tava mukhakamalaM videzagamane / zUnyaM bhramati karaMko yatra tvaM jIvitaM tatra 72*7. raNaraNai gharaM raNaraNai deulaM rAulaM pi raNaraNai / ekkeNa viNA suMdari raNaraNai sasAyarA puhavI // 7 // raNaraNaka N karoti gRhaM raNaraNakaM karoti devakulaM rAjakulamapi raNaraNa karoti / ekena vinA sundari raNaraNakaM karoti sasAgarA pRthvI // 72*8. bahale tamaMdhayAre vijjujjoeNa dIsae maggo / ahisAriyANa neho atthi - aNatthI payAsei ||8|| bahale tamo'ndhakAre vidyududyotena dRzyate mArgaH / abhisAri kANAM sneho'sti nAsti prakAzayati //
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 283 72*3. "are Aja maiM puSpavatI (rajasvalA) hU~ aura tuma bhI ke pyAse ho rahe ho, aisA cUmanA ki chU na jAya' kahakara nAyikA ne adhara usakI ora kara diyA // 3 // cumbana vajjAlagga 72*4. yaha gAthA kiMcit pATha-bheda se oluggAviyA vajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 436 para A cukI hai || 4 || 72*5. samudra kI saMtaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, prajjvalita hutAzana meM praveza kiyA jAtA hai, mRtyu kA varaNa kiyA jAtA -prema ke liye kucha durlaghya nahIM hai // 5 // 72*6, videza jale jAne para tumhArA mukhapaMkaja bhUla gayA hogA - yaha mata samajha lenA; rikta asthipaMjara (karaMka) hI Dola rahA hai, jIva vahIM hai, jahA~ tuma ho // 6 // 72*7. ghara duHkha detA hai, deva mandira duHkha detA hai aura rAjabhavana (premI) ke binA samudra se ghirI bhI duHkha hI detA hai / akelI usI sampUrNa pRthvI kaSTamaya ho gaI hai // 7 // 72*8. ghanAndhakAra meM bijalI kI kauMdha se mArga dikhAI detA hai / abhisArikAoM kA prema - mArga meM kyA hai, kyA nahIM ? - yaha prakAzita kara detA hai // 8 // ( bijalI kI jarA-sI kauMdha a~dhere meM mArga dikhAne ke liye paryApta hai, kyoMki unheM apane prema se hI mArga-darzana hotA hai)
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 vajjAlanga nehavajjA 80*1. guNavajie vi neho aha neho hoi kassa vi kahaM pi / mottUNa maNaharadume niMbammi divAyaro vsi||1|| guNajite'pi sneho'tha sneho bhavati kasyApi kathamapi / muktvA manoharadumAn nimbe divAkaro vasati / / 80*2. dUrayaradesaparisaMThiyassa piyasaMgama vahaMtassa / AsAbaMdho cciya mANusassa parirakkhae jIyaM // 2 // darataradezaparisaMsthitasya priyasaGgamaM vhtH| AzAbandha eva mAnuSasya parirakSati jIvitam // 80*3. ekkeNa viNA piyamANuseNa sabbhAvaNehabharieNa / jaNasaMkulA vi puhavI avvo raNaM va pddibhaai||3|| ekena vinA priyamAnuSeNa sadbhAvasnehabhRtena / janasaGkalApi pRthvI aho araNyamiva pratibhAti / / nIivajjA 90*1. lavaNasamo natthi raso vinnANasamo ya badhavo natthi / dhammasamo natthi nihI kohasamo verio natthi // 1 // lavaNasamo nAsti raso vijJAnasamo bAndhavo nAsti / dharmasamo nAsti nidhiH krodhasamo vairI nAsti / 90*2. mahilA jattha pahANA Dibho rAyA nirakkharo maMtI / acchau tA dhaNariddhI jIyaM rakkhau payatteNa // 2 // mahilA yatra pradhAnA Dibho rAjA nirakSaro mantrI / AstAM tAvad dhanaRddhirjIvaM rakSatu prayatnena / 90*3. jassa na giNhaMti guNA suyaNA goTThIsu raNamuhe suhaDA / niyajaNaNijovvaNullUraNeNa jAeNa kiM teNa // 3 // yasya na gRhNanti na guNAn sujanA goSThoSu raNamukhe subhaTAH / nijajananIyauvanocchedakena / jAtena kiM tena /
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 285 nehavajjA 80*1. guNahIna se bhI prema ho jAtA hai athavA prema kisI se bhI ho jAtA hai| manohara vRkSoM ko chor3akara kauA nIma para rahatA hai // 1 // 80*2. yaha gAthA piyollAvavajjA meM (gA0 786) kiMcit parivartana ke sAtha saMgRhIta hai| artha meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai / / 2 // . 80*3. yaha piyollAvavajjA kI kramAMka 781 kI gAthA hai| artha vahIM dekheM // 3 // nIivajjA 90*1. namaka ke samAna rasa nahIM, vijJAna ke samAna bAndhava nahIM, dharma ke samAna nidhi nahIM aura krodha ke samAna vairI nahIM // 1 // 90*2. jahA~ mahilA kI pradhAnatA hai, rAjA bAlaka hai aura mantrI nirakSara hai, vahA~ dhana-sampatti rahane do, prayatna-pUrvaka prANoM kI rakSA karo // 2 // 90*3. yaha gAthA guNasalAhAvajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 698 para hai|
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 vajjAlagga 90*4. kupputtehi kulAI gAmaNagarAi pisuNasIlehiM / nAsaMti kumaMtIhiM narAhivA suThu vi samiddhA // 4 // kuputraiH kulAni grAmanagarANi pizunazIlaiH / nazyanti kumantribhirnarAdhipAH suSThu api samRddhAH // nAsai vAeNa tusaM nAsai geyaM jaNassa saddeNaM / aguNijjatI vijjA nAsai bhajjA pavAseNaM / / 5 / / nazyati vAtena tuSaM nazyati geyaM janasya zabdena / aguNyamAnA vidyA nazyati bhAryA pravAsena / / 90*6. kajjaM evva pamANaM kaha va tulaggeNa kajjaittANaM / jai taM avaherijjai pacchA uNa dullahaM hoi // 6 // kAryameva pramANaM kathaM vA tulAgreNa kAryakartRNAm / yadi tadavahelyate pazcAt punadurlabhaM bhavati / / 90*7. mA hosu suyaggAhI mA pattIya jaM na diTTha paccakkhaM / paccakkhe vi ya diThe juttAjuttaM viyAreha // 7 // mA bhava zrutagrAhI mA pratyehi yanna dRSTaM pratyakSam / pratyakSe'pi ca dRSTe yuktAyuktaM vicArayata / / 90*8. dhammo dhaNANa mUlaM jAyA mUlaM suhANa sayalANaM / viNao guNANa mUlaM dappo mUlaM viNAsassa / / 8 / / dharmo dhanAnAM mUlaM jAyA mUlaM sukhAnAM sakalAnAm / vinayo guNAnAM mUlaM do mUlaM vinAzasya / / 90*9. nAsai jUeNa dhaNaM nAsei kulaM asIlavaMtANaM / airUNa vi mahilA nAsai rAyA kumaMtIhiM // 9 // nazyati chUtena dhanaM nazyati kulamazIlavatAm / atirUpeNApi mahilA nazyati rAjA kumantribhiH / /
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 287 90*4. kuputra se kula, pizunoM (nindakoM) se grAma aura nagara tathA kumantriyoM se bhalI prakAra samRddha rAjA bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM // 4 // 90*5. havA se bhUsI naSTa ho jAtI hai (ur3a jAtI hai), logoM ke zabda (kolAhala) karane se gIta caupaTa ho jAtA hai, vidyA abhyAsa na karane se naSTa ho jAtI hai aura bhAryA pravAsa se naSTa ho jAtI hai||5|| 90*6. kArya hI (yogyatA kA) pramANa kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo loga kAkatAlIya nyAya (saMyoga) se kisI kArya meM saphala ho jAte haiM, ve yadi usa avasara kI (saMyoga kI) avahelanA kara deM, to phira kabhI bhI vaha kArya nahIM kara sakate / / 6 // 9047. sunI bAta ko mata grahaNa kro| jise dekhA-sunA nahIM, usa para vizvAsa na kro| apanI A~khoM se dekhane para bhI yukta aura ayukta kA vicAra karo // 7 // 90*8. dharma dhanoM ko mUla hai, strI sampUrNa sukhoM kA mUla hai, vinaya guNoM kA mUla hai aura darpa vinAza kA mUla hai // 8 // 90*9. dhana dyUta se naSTa hotA hai, kula durAcAriyoM se naSTa hotA hai, strI ati sundaratA hone se naSTa hotI hai aura rAjA kumantriyoM se naSTa hotA hai // 9 //
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 90*10. jammaMtaraM na garuyaM garuyaM purisassa guNagaNaggaNaM / muttAhalaM ca garuyaM na hu garuyaM sippisaMuDayaM // 10 // janmAntaraM na guru guru puruSasya guNagaNagrahaNam / muktAphalaM ca guru na khalu guru zuktisaMpuTakam // vajajalagga 90* 11. jaM jANai bhaNau jaNo guNANa vihavassa aMtaraM garuyaM / labbhai guNehi vivo vihaveNa guNA na labbhaMti // 11 // yajjAnAti bhaNatu jano guNAnAM vibhavAnAmantaraM guru / labhyate guNairvibhavo vibhavena guNA na labhyante // 90*12. buddhI saccaM mittaM caraMta no mahAkAM ( ? ) / puvvaM savvaM pi suhaM pacchA dukkheNa nivvahai ||12|| buddhiH satyaM mitraM (?) no mahAkAvyam / pUrvaM sarvamapi sukhaM pazcAd duHkhena nirvahati // 90* 13. kiM vA guNehi kIrai kiM vA rUveNa kiM ca sIleNa / dhaNavirahiyANa suMdari narANa ko AyaraM kuNai // 13 // kiMvA guNaiH kriyate kiM vA rUpeNa kiM ca zIlena / dhanavirahitAnAM sundari narANAM ka AdaraM karoti // 90 * 14. ThANaM guNehi labbhai tA guNagahaNaM avassa kAya | hAro vi guNavihUNo na pAvae taruNithaNavaTTaM // 14 // sthAnaM guNairlabhyate tad guNagrahaNamavazyaM kartavyam / hAro'pi guNavihIno na prApnoti taruNIstanapaTTam // 90*15. dese gAme nayare rAyapahe tiyacaukkamagge vA / jassa na viyarai kittI dhiratthu kiM teNa jAeNa / / 15 / / deze grAme nagare rAjapathe trikacatuSkamArge vA / yasya na vicarati kIrtidhigastu kiM tena jAtena //
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 289 90*10. yaha gAthA guNavajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 687 para hai | // 10 // 90* 11. yaha gAthA bhI guNavajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 689 para hai // 11 // * 90* 12. buddhi, satya, maitrI, sevArata sevaka aura mahAkAvya - ye sabhI prArambha meM sarala hote haiM, parantu bAda meM inakA nirvAha karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai // 12 // 90* 13. vajjAlagga 90* 14. yaha gAthA dAriddavajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 143 para hai| yaha gAthA guNavajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 690 para hai | // 14 // 90* 15. yaha gAthA guNasalAhA vajjA meM gAthA kramAMka 700 para hai // 15 // ina gAthAoM ke artha sUcita sthaloM para dekheM / * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhie 1 19
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 vajjAlagga sAhasavajjA 119*1. vihavakkhae vi dANaM mANaM vasaNe vi dhorimA maraNe / kajjasae vi amoho pasAhaNaM dhIrapurisANaM // 1 // vibhavakSaye'pi dAnaM mAno vyasane'pi dhairya maraNe / kAryazate'pyamohaH prasAdhanaM dhIrapuruSANAm / / 119*2. dhIrA mayA vi kajjaM niyayaM sAhaMti, pecchaha harassa / daDhDeNa vi avaraddhaM avahariyaM kusumabANeNa // 2 // dhIrA mRtA api kAryaM nijakaM sAdhayanti, pazyata harasya / dagdhenApi aparArdham apahRtaM kusumabANena / / 119*3. jaha jaha vAei vihI visarisakaraNehi niThuraM paDahaM / dhIrA pahasiyavayaNA naccaMti ya taha taha cceva // 3 // yathA yathA vAdayati vidhirvisadRzakaraNainiSThuraM paTaham / dhIrAH prahasitavadanA nRtyanti ca tathA tathaiva / / sevayavajjA *161*1. appatthiyaM na labbhai, patthijjaMto vi kuppasi nariMda / haddhI kahaM sahijjai kayaMtavasahiM gae saMte // 1 // aprArthitaM na labhyate prArthyamAno'pi kupyasi narendra / hA dhika kathaM sahiSyate kRtAntavasatiM gate sati / suhaDavajA 178*1. cirayAlasaMThiyAiM sAmiyajaNiyAi mANadukkhAiM / riugayadasaNappellaNavivarehi bhaDassa galiyAiM // 1 // cirakAlasaMsthitAni svAmijanitAni mAnaduHkhAni / ripugajadazanapreraNavivaraibhaMTasya glitaani|| 178.2. kaddamaruhiravilitto raNaMgaNe neya nivaDio suhddo| aisAhaseNa bhIo iMdo amaeNa siMcei // 2 // kardamarudhiravilipto raNAGgaNe naiva nipatitaH subhaTaH / atisAhasena bhIta indro'mRtena siJcati //
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 291 sAhasavajjA 119*1. dhana kSINa ho jAne para bhI dAna, vyasana (saMkaTa) meM bhI mAna, marane para bhI dhairya aura saikar3oM kAryoM meM bhI moha-grasta na honA-ye dhIra-puruSoM ke AbhUSaNa haiM // 1 // 119*2. dhIra puruSa mara kara bhI apanA nizcita kArya siddha kara lete haiM, dekho bhasma ho jAne para bhI kAmadeva ne ziva kA AdhA zarIra hara liyA // 2 // 119*3. jaise-jaise vidhAtA viSamatAoM ko utpanna karake niSThuratA pUrvaka nagAr3A bajAtA hai, vaise-vaise dhIra puruSa praphulla mukha se nAcate rahate haiM // 3 // sevayavajjA *161*1. rAjan ! binA mA~ge milatA nahIM aura mA~gane para tuma kruddha ho jAte ho| hAya ! dhikkAra hai, jaba yamarAja ke ghara jAoge, taba vahA~ kI yAtanA tumase kaise saho jAyagI / / 1 / / suhaDavajjA 178*1. svAmI ke sammAna se utpanna hone vAlA cira-kAla-saMcita duHkha (yaha soca kara ki maiM itane adhika sammAna kA pAtra nahIM hU~)-zatru ke hAthiyoM ke dA~toM ke dhaMsane se hone vAle vivaroM se baha gayA // 1 // 178*2. rakta-paMka se lipta hone para bhI vaha raNAMgaNa meM girA nahIM, bhayabhIta indra ne (kahIM svarga meM Akara upadrava na kare) amRta se sIMcakara jIvita kara diyA // 2 // . * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 292 178*3. ekkatto ruyai piyA annatto samaratUraNigghosA / pemmeNa raNaraseNa ya bhaDassa dolAiyaM hiyayaM // 3 // ekato roditi priyA, anyataH samaratUryanirghoSAH / premNA raNarasena ca bhaTasya dolAyitaM hRdayam / / gayavajbA 199*1. siddhaMgaNAuratthalathaNabharucchalaMtamaMtharataraMgaM / sumaraMto cciya marihisi gaiMda re nammayANIraM // 1 // siddhAGganAuraHsthalastanabharocchalanmantharataraGgam / smarane va mariSyasi gajendra re narmadAnIram // *199*2. daMtullihaNaM savvaMgamajaNaM hatthacallaNAyAsaM / poDhagaiMdANa mayaM puNo vi jai nammayA sahai // 2 // dantollikhanaM sarvAGgamajjanaM hastacAlanAyAsam / prauDhagajendrANAM madaM punarapi yadi narmadA sahate / / 199*3. sayalajaNapicchaNijjo jo appA Asi so tae mUDha / kesaribhaeNa bhajjaMta ajja lahuyattaNaM patto // 3 // sakalajanaprekSaNIyo ya AtmAsIt sa tvayA mUDha / kesaribhayena bhajyamAna adya laghutvaM prAptaH // *199*4. saralA muhe na jIhA thovo hattho maubbhaDA ditttthii| re rayaNakoDigavvira gaiMda na hu sevaNijjo si // 4 // saralA mukhe na jihvA stoko hasto madodbhaTA dRSTiH / re ratnakoTigarvin gajendra na khalu sevanIyo'si // *199*5. kuMjara maiMdadasaNavimukkapukkAramayapasaMgeNa / na hu navari tae appA vi so vi lahuyattaNaM patto // 5 // kuJjara mRgendradarzanavimuktapUtkAramadaprasaGgena / na khalu kevalaM tvayA AtmApi so'pi laghutvaM nItaH / /
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 293 178*3. eka ora priyA ro rahI hai, to dUsarI ora samara meM tUrya baja rahe haiM--prema aura raNotsAha se vIra kA mana sandeha meM par3a gayA // 3 // gayavajjA 199*1. gajendra ! siddhoM kI ramaNiyoM ke vakSaHsthala meM sthita urojoM para uchalatI huI jisa kI taraMgeM manthara gati se bahane lagatI haiM, usa narmadA jala (narmadA nadI ke pAnI) kI smRti karate-karate hI mara jAoge // 1 // ___ *199*2. yaha narmadA hI hai, jo praur3hagajendroM kI pramattatA kI sthiti meM, dA~toM se taToM kA khodanA, sampUrNa zarIra ko jala meM Dubo denA aura sa~r3oM ke saMcAlana kA AyAsa (kaSTa) saha letI hai / / 2 / / dvitIyArtha-yaha sundarI hI hai jo (kapolAdi para) dA~toM se hone vAlA kSata, sampUrNa liMga kA bhaga meM praviSTa ho jAnA, (kacAdi para) hasta saMcAlana se utpanna AyAsa aura gajendroM ke samAna prauDha puruSoM kA vIrya (yA ramaNonmAda) saha le jAtI hai| 199*3. kesarI (siMha) ke bhaya se bhAgane vAle, are mUDha gajarAja! tumhArI jo AkRti saba logoM ke dvArA prekSaNIya thI, use tuma ne Aja tuccha (laghu) banA diyA hai / / 3 // __*199*4. mu~ha meM sIdhI jihvA nahIM hai, la~Da svalpAkRti hai, dRSTi mada se bhayAnaka ho gaI hai| are dA~toM kI koroM para garvazIla gajendra ! tuma ArohaNa ke yogya nahIM ho // 4 // dvitIyAtha-sIdhe mu~ha bAta nahIM karate ho, hAtha choTA hai (aura choTe hAtha se thor3A dAna hI sambhava hai), dRSTi garva se bhayAnaka bana gaI hai| are karor3oM ratnoM para garvita (yA ratnoM kI zreNiyoM para garvita) narendra ! tuma sevA karane yogya nahIM ho (kyoMki dhanI hone para tumhArI sevA se koI kucha pA nahIM sktaa)| *199*5. are gajendra ! jaba siMha ko dekha kara mada (hAthI ke kuMbhasthala se pravAhita hone vAlA jala) chor3akara cItkAra karane lage, taba tuma ne apanI zreSTha AtmA (yA vizAla AkRti) ko hI nahIM, usa durdharSaM AkrAmaka siMha ko bhI laghu banA diyA (arthAt aise bhIru evaM nirbala gaja para AkramaNa karane vAle siMha meM kyA parAkrama raha gayA) // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 vajjAlagga vAhavajjA *214*1. o suyai villaravillaluliyadhammillakuMtalakalAvo / annattha vacca vANiya amhaM muttAhalaM katto // 1 // aho svapiti........lulitadhammillakuntalakalApaH / anyatra vraja vaNig asmAkaM muktAphalaM kutaH / / 214*2. iMtIi kulaharAo nAyaM vAhIi bhattuNo maraNaM / gayamayakavolaNihasaNamalamailakaraMjasAhAhiM // 2 // AyatyA kulagRhAja jJAtaM vyAdhyA bharturmaraNam / gajamadakapolanidharSaNamalamalinakaraJjazAkhAbhiH // 214*3. na tahA paimaraNe vi hu ruNNaM vAhIi nibbharakkaMThaM / jaha pallisamAsanne gaiMdagalagajjiyaM souM // 3 // na tathA patimaraNe'pi khalu ruditaM vyAdhyA nirbharakaNTham / yathA pallIsamAsanne gajendragalagajitaM zrutvA / / 214*4. pallipaese pajjUsaNiggayaM luliykuNtlklaavN| . daThUNa vAhavaMdaM daMtakkaiyA niyattaMti // 4 // pallIpradeze pratyUSanirgataM lulitakuntalakalApam / dRSTvA vyAdhavRndaM dantakrayikA nivartante / / *214*5. acchau tA karivahaNaM tuha taNuo dhaNuharaM samullihai / thorathirathaNaharANaM kiM amha mAhappaM // 5 // AstAM tAvat karivadhanaM tava tanujo dhanurharaM(?)samullikhati / sthUlasthirastanabharANAM kimasmAkaM mAhAtmyam / / karahavajjA 226*1. de jaM pi taM pi ahilasasu pallavaM mA kahiM pi re karaha / uDhDamuhadIhasAso valli saraMto vivajjihisi // 1 // ahaM prArthaye, yadapi tadapi abhilaSasva pallavaM mA kutrApi re karabha / UrdhvamukhadIrghazvAso valloM smaran vipatsyase / /
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga vAhavajjA *214* 1. oha, merA putra so rahA hai, usake bAloM kI laTeM priyA komala evaM svaccha keza - pAza meM mizrita ho gaI haiM / vaNik ! anyatra jAo, hamAre pAsa muktAphala kahA~ ? / / 1 / / 295 214*2. pitA ke ghara se AtI huI vyAdhavadhU ne matavAle gajarAjoM ke kapoloM ke gharSaNa se lagane vAle maila se malina karaMja - zAkhAoM se jAna liyA ki mere pati kI mRtyu ho gaI hai // 2 // 214* 3. pati ke marane para bhI vyAdhavadhU ne vaisA muktakaMTha se krandana nahIM kiyA jaisA pallI (gAMva) ke nikaTa hAthiyoM ko garjanA suna kara / / 3 / / 214*4. gA~voM meM bikhare bAloM vAle vyAdha-vRnda ko pratyUSa meM nikalA huA dekhakara hAthI - dA~ta kharIdane vAle lauTa jAte haiM // 4 // *214*5. ( he sAsa ! ) hAthiyoM ko mAranA to dUra rahe, tumhArA putra bhArI dhanuSa ke bhAra ko chIla kara halkA kara rahA hai / hamAre pIna evaM sudRr3ha payodharoM kI kyA mahattA raha gaI // 5 // karaha- vajjA 226* 1. merI prArthanA hai, kahIM bhI, jisa kisI pallava kI icchA kara lo | Urdhva - mukha ho kara dIrgha zvAsa lene vAle karabha ! (U~Ta) usa veli kA smaraNa karate hue kahIM mara na jAo // 1 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye |
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 226* 2. kaha vi tulaggAvaDiyaM mahupaDalaM cakkhiUNa mA khijja / hiyaicchiyAi katto aNudiyahaM karaha labbhaMti // 2 // kathamapi yadRcchApatitaM madhupaTalamAsvAdya mA khidyasva | hRdayepsitAni kuto anudivasaM karabha labhyante // vajjAlagga 226*3. nIsasasi ruyasi khijjasi jUrasi citesi bhamasi ubbibo / sA maraNassa kae NaM karaha tae cakkhiyA vallI // 3 // niHzvasiSi, rodiSi khidyase, kSIyase, cintayasi bhramasi udvignaH / sA maraNasya kRte khalu karabha tvayA AsvAditA vallI / iMdidiravajjA 252*1. mottUNa viyaDa kesaramayaraMduddAmasurahisayavattaM / je mahai mahuyaro pADalAi taM keNa va guNeNa // 1 // vikaTakesaramakarandoddAmasurabhizatapatram | muktvA yat kAGkSati madhukaraH pATalAni tat kena vA guNena // 252*2. taM kiM pi paesaM paMkayassa bhamiUNa chappao chivai / naliNINa jeNa kaDDhai AmUlagayaM pi mayaraMdaM // 2 // taM kimapi pradeza paGkajasya bhrAntvA SaTpadaH spRzati / nalinInAM yena karSati AmUlagatamapi makarandam // 252*3. iMdiMdira mA khijjasu de nilasu kahiM pi mAlaIvirahe / hiyaicchiyAi nahu saMpati divve parAhutte // 3 // indindira mA khidyasva prArthaye nilaya kutrApi mAlatIvirahe / hRdayepsitAni na khalu saMpatanti daive parAgbhUte // 252*4. bahugaMdhaluddha mahayara kamalauDaNiruddha khijjase kIsa / ahavA vasaNAsattA anne vi suhaM na pAvaMti // 4 // bahugandhalubdha madhukara kamalapuTaniruddha khidyase kasmAt / athavA vyasanAsaktA anye'pi sukhaM na prApnuvanti //
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 297 226*2. he karabha ! kahIM saMyoga se prApta madhu-paTala ko cakha kara khinna mata ho jAo / manamAne bhoga sarvadA kahA~ milate haiM ? // 2 // . 226*3. Aha bharate ho, rote ho, khinna hote ho, kSINa hote ho, cintA karate ho, udvigna ho kara bhramaNa karate ho, are karabha ! tuma ne mAnoM apanI mRtyu ke liye usa vallI (latA) kA AsvAdana kiyA thA // 3 // iMdidira-vajjA 252*1. utkRSTa kesara, makaranda aura uddAma surabhi vAle zatadala (kamala) ko chor3a kara yadi bhramara pATalA ko cAhatA hai, to vaha usake kisa guNa ke kAraNa ? // 1 // 252*2. bhramara ma~DarAkara kamala ke kucha aise sthAna kA sparza karatA hai ki naliniyoM (kamala ke paudhoM) ke mUla meM bhI sthita makaranda ko khIMca letA hai // 2 // 252*2. madhukara ! kheda mata karo, prArthanA karatA hU~, mAlatI ke viyoga meM kahIM chipa jaao| bhAgya vimukha hone para manovAMchita vastu nahIM milatI // 3 // 252*4. sugandha-lobhI bhramara! kamala ke saMpuTa meM niruddha ho kara kyoM khinna hote ho| anya saMkaTa meM par3e vyakti bhI sukha nahIM pAte haiM // 4 //
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 vajjAlagga haMsavajjA 263*1. vaccihisi tumaM pAvihisi saravaraM rAyahaMsa, kiM coja / mANasasarasArikkhaM puhavi bhamaMto na pAvihisi // 1 // vrajiSyasi tvaM prApsyasi sarovaraM rAjahaMsa, ki citram / mAnasasaraHsadRkSaM pRthivIM bhraman na prApsyasi / / 263*2. mANasasaroruhANaM mA sAyaM sarasu re haMsa / kajjAi divvavasasaMThiyAi dukkhehi labbhaMti // 2 // mAnasasaroruhANAM mA sAtaM smara re haMsa / kAryANi daivavazasaMsthitAni duHkhailabhyante / / 263*3 haMsehi samaM jaha ramai kamaliNI taha ya mahuyareNAvi / siyakasiNaNivvisesAi hoti mahilANa hiyayAiM // 3 // haMsaiH samaM yathA ramate kamalinI tathA ca madhukareNApi / sitakRSNanivizeSANi bhavanti mahilAnAM hRdayAni / / 263*4. viulaM pi jalaM jalaraMkuehi taha kalusiyaM hyaasehi| jaha avasaravaDiyANa vi na hu nilayaM rAyahaMsANaM // 4 // vipulamapi jalaM jalaMrakakaistathA kaluSitaM htaashaiH| yathA avasarapatitAnAmapi na khalu nilayo rAjahaMsAnAm / chaillavajjA 284*1. akkhaMDiyauvayArA puvvAbhAve abhinnmuhraayaa| siDhilaMtA vi siNehaM cheyA dukkhehi najati // 1 // akhaNDitopacArAH pUrvAbhAve abhinnamukharAgAH / / zithilayanto'pi snehaM chekA duHkhairjAyante / / 284*2. tAva cciya DhalahalayA jAva cciya nehapUriyasarIrA / cheyA nehavihUNA tilasacchAyA khalA huMti / / 2 // tAvadeva anukampino yAvadeva snehapUritazarIrAH / chekAH snehavihInAstilasadRkSAH khalA bhavanti / /
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 299 haMsa-vajjA 263*1. are rAjahaMsa ! tuma jAoge aura sarovara bhI pA jAogeisameM Azcarya kyA ? parantu pRthvI bhara meM bhaTaka kara bhI mAnasa jaisA sarovara to nahIM hI pAoge // 1 // 263*2. are haMsa ! mAnasa ke kamaloM kA sukha mata smaraNa kro| daivAdhIna vastu duHkha se hI milatI hai / / 2 / / 263*3. kamalinI jaise haMsa ke sAtha krIDA karatI hai, vaise hI bhramara ke sAtha bhii| mahilAoM ke hRdaya kRSNa aura zukla meM antara nahIM rakhate / / 3 // 263*4. duSTa jalaraMkuoM' (jala-jantuoM) ne sarovara kA vipula jala aisA kaluSita kara diyA ki avasara para Ane vAle rAjahaMsoM ke liye aba sthAna hI nahIM raha gayA / / 4 / / chailla-vajjA 284*1. jinakA upacAra khaMDita nahIM hotA (yA jo upakAra karanA banda nahIM karate), pahale-jaisA prema na raha jAne para bhI jinake mu~ha kA raMga parivartita nahIM hotA, ve vidagdha jana virakta hone para bhI kaThinAI se jAne jAte haiM // 1 // 284*2. vidagdha jana sneha-hIna (premahIna aura telahIna) ho jAne para tiloM ke samAna khala (duSTa aura khalI) bana jAte haiN| ve tabhI taka komala rahate haiM, jaba taka unakA zarIra sneha (prema aura tela) se pUrNa hotA hai // 2 // 1. raGka zabda mRgavAcaka hai / lakSaNayA use jIva ke artha meM grahaNa kara sakate haiM / naiSadha (2 / 83) meM yaha mRga ke artha meM hI prayukta hai /
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 vajjAlagga 284* 3. vaMkabhaNiyAi katto katto arddhacchipecchiyavvAiM / Usasi pi muNijjai chaillajaNasaMkule gAme || 3 || vakrabhaNitAni kutaH kuto ardhAGkSiprechitavyAni / ucchvasitamapi jJAyate chekajanasaGkale grAme // 284*4. aNuNayakusalaM parihAsapesalaM laDahavANisohillaM / AlAva cciya cheyANa kammaNaM kiM ca mUlIhiM // 4 // anunayakuzalaM parihAsapezalaM laTabhavANIzobhADhyam / AlApa eva cchekAnAM kArmaNaM, kiM ca mUlIbhiH // 284*5. te dhannA tANa namo te kusalA tANa vammahapasAo / je bAlataruNipariNayavayAhi hiyae dharijjati // 5 // te dhanyAstebhyo namaste kuzalAsteSAM manmathaprasAdaH / ye bAlAtaruNIpariNatavayobhihRdaye dhAryante // *284*6. vaMkaM tANa na kIrai kiM kajjaM jassa te vi yANaMti / sabbhAtreNa yacheyA putti deva vva gheppati // 6 // vakraM teSAM na kriyate kiM kAryaM yasya te'pi jAnanti / sadbhAvena ca cchekAH putri devA iva gRhyante // 284*7 dinnA puNo vi dijjau rehA cheyattaNammi kaNhassa / jo mai govisatthaM hiyayaNihittAi lacchIe // 7 // dattA punarapi dIyatAM rekhA chekatve kRSNasya / yo ramayati gopIsArthaM hRdayanihitayA lakSmyA / / 284* 8. hiyae jaM ca nihittaM taM pi hu jANaMti buddhIe / mA putti vaMkagaMdhaM jaMpasi purao chaillANaM // 8 // hRdaye yacca nihitaM tadapi khalu jAnanti buddhayA / putri vakrabandhaM jalpasi puratazchekAnAm || mA
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 301 284*3. kahA~ vakrokti-pUrNa vacana aura kahA~ AdhI A~khoM se dekhanA ? vidagdhoM se bhare gA~va meM sA~sa lene para loga jAna lete haiM // 3 // 284*4. anunaya meM samartha, parihAsa se pezala (manohara) aura vaidagdhya-pUrNa uktiyoM se suzobhita saMbhASaNa hI caturoM ke liye vazIkaraNa hai / anya mUloM (jar3iyoM) se kyA prayojana ? // 4 // 284*5. ve dhanya haiM, unheM namaskAra hai, ve kuzala haiM, unake Upara kAmadeva kI kRpA hai, jo bAlAoM, taruNiyoM aura vRddhAoM ke dvArA hRdaya meM dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM / / 5 // *284*6. una (vidagdhoM) se vakra vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, ve jisakI (unake prati) sevA hotI hai, use vizeSataH jAnate haiN| beTI ! vidagdhajana devatAoM ke samAna sacce prema se hI vazIbhUta hote haiM / / 6 // 284*7. yadyapi pahale dI jA cukI hai arthAt zreSTha mAna liyA gayA hai phira bhI usa kRSNa ko vidagdhatA meM ucca zreNI (koTi) pradAna karo, jo hRdaya meM lakSmI ko rakha kara bhI gopiyoM ke samUha se ramaNa karate haiM // 7 // 284*8. putri ! chekoM ke samakSa vakra vacana mata bolo, ve hRdaya meM jo rahatA hai use bhI buddhi se jAna lete haiM // 8 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye|
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 vajjAlagga nayaNavajjA 300*1. dhaNu saMdhai bhuyavalayaM AyaDDhai nayaNabANa kaNNaMtA / vidhai maNaM na jIyaM auvvadhANukkiNI bAlA // 1 // dhanuH saMdadhAti bhravalayam AkarSati nayanabANAn karNAntAt / vidhyati mano na jIvam apUrvadhAnuSkA bAlA // 300*2. pAmaravahuyAi savammahANa nayaNANa rakkhasANaM va / sAsaMko bhamai jaNo joyai maggaM puloyaMto // 2 // pAmaravadhvAH samanmathAbhyAM nayanAbhyAM rAkSasAbhyAmiva / sAzaGko bhramati jano pazyati mArga pralokayan / 300*3. ajjaM vi ya teNa viNA imIi eyAi kasiNadhavalAI / jaccaMdhagoruyAi va disAsu gholaMti nayaNAiM // 3 // adyApi ca tena vinA asyA ete kRssnndhvle| jAtyandhagorUpAyA iva dizAsu ghUrNato nayane / / 300*4. siyakasiNadIharujalapamhalagholaMtatAraNayaNANaM / taruNANa mA hu hayavihi diTThIpasaraM pi bhaMjihisi // 4 // sitakRSNadIrghojjvalapakSmalaghUrNamAnatAranayanAnAm / taruNAnAM mA khalu hatavidhe dRSTiprasaramapi bhakSyasi / / rattaM rattehi siyaM siehi kasiNaM kuNaMti kasiNehiM / siyakasiNacchIhi tae mayacchi ratto jaNo cojja // 5 // raktaM raktaiH sitaM sitaiH kRSNaM kurvanti kRSNaiH / sitakRSNAkSibhyAM tvayA mRgAkSi rakto jana Azcaryam / / *300*6. gADhayaracuMbaNupphusiyabahalaNIlaMjaNAi rehati / bapphambhitarapasariyagalaMtabAhAhi acchIi // 6 // gADhataracumbanaproJchitabahalanIlAJjane zobhate / bASpAbhyantaraprasRtagalat....(?) akSiNI //
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 300* 1. vaha bAlA dhanuSa kA sandhAna karatI hai, ko viddha kara detI hai, parantu jova ko nahIM // 1 // nayaNa - vajjA apUrva dhanuvidyA jAnatI hai / bhauMheM Ter3hI kara kAnoM taka nayana-bANoM ko khIMcatI hai, mana 303 300*2. jaise rAkSasoM ko dekha kara loga zaMkita (bhIta) ho jAte haiM aura (bhAgane ke liye) mArga dekhane lagate haiM, vaise ho kRSaka-vadhU ke sakAma netroM ko dekha kara loga (prema ko) AzaMkA karane lagate haiM aura (usake nikaTa taka pahu~cane kA mArga (upAya) dekhane lagate haiM // 2 // 300* 3. Aja bhI usake binA isake kRSNa - zveta netra janmAndha pazuoM ke samAna dizAoM meM bhaTakate rahate haiM // 3 // 300*4. he durdaiva ! (durbhAgya) taruNoM aura taruNiyoM ke zveta, kRSNa, dIrgha, ujjvala, pakSmala aura caMcala putaliyoM vAle nayanoM kI dRSTiyoM kA prasAra bhI mata tor3a denA // 4 // 300*5. saba loga lAla raMga se lAla, zveta raMga se zveta aura kAle raMga se kAlA banAte haiM / mRgAkSi ! AzcayaM hai, tumhArI kRSNa aura zveta A~khoM ne logoM ko rakta (lAla aura anurakta) kara diyA hai // 5 // *300*6. pragADha cumbana se jinakA ghanA kRSNa kAjala proMchita ho cukA hai, ve A~kheM azrudhArA ke bhItara vivardhamAna virodhoM ( bAdhAoM) ke vigalita ( naSTa) ho jAne ke kAraNa sundara laga rahI haiM // 6 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 vajjAlagga 300*7. na mae ruNNaM na kayamamaMgalaM hoMtu sylsiddhiio| virahaggidhUmakaDuyAviyAi pagalaMti nayaNAI // 7 // na mayA ruditaM na kRtamaGgalaM bhavantu sakalasiddhayaH / virahAgnidhUmakaTukIkRte pragalato nayane / / thaNavajA 312*1. nahakuMtaggayabhinnA hArAvalisuttamaMDalaggaThiyA / rehati surayarajAhiseyakalasa vva se thaNayA // 1 // nakhakuntAgrakabhinnau hArAvalIsUtramaNDalAgrasthitau / zobhate suratarAjyAbhiSekakalazAviva tasyAH stanau / / *312*2. so taNhAiyapahiya vva dUmio tIi didrumettehiM / paMthapavAkalasehi va thaNehi ummaMthiyamuhehiM / / 2 / / sa tRSitapathika iva dUnastasyA dRSTamAtrAbhyAm / pathiprapAkalazAbhyAmiva stanAbhyAM dagdhamukhAbhyAm / / thaNakaNayakalasajuyalaM romAvalilohasaMkalAbaddhaM / kassa kae NaM bAlA rayaNaNihANaM samuvvahai // 3 // stanakanakakalazayugalaM romAvalIlohazRkhalAbaddham / kasya kRte nanu bAlA ratnanidhAnaM samudvahati / / 3124. aNurAyarayaNabhariyaM kaMcaNakalasammi taruNithaNajuyalaM / tA kiM muhammi kAlaM masimuddA mayaNarAyassa // 4 // anurAgaratnabhataM kAJcanakalaze taruNIstanayugalam / tat kiM mukhe kAlaM maSImudrA madanarAjasya // 312*5. ThANaccuyANa suMdari maMDalarahiyANa vihavacattANaM / thaNayANa supurisANa ya ko hatthaM dei paDiyANaM // 5 // sthAnacyutAnAM sundari maNDalarahitAnAM vibhavaparityaktAnAm / stanAnAM supuruSANAM ca ko hastaM dadAti patitAnAm / / :
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 305 300*7. maiM na to roI hU~ aura na maiMne amaMgala hI kiyA hai / tumheM sabhI saphalatAyeM mileN| ye A~kheM to virahAgni ke dhue~ se kaDuvI hone ke kAraNa Tapaka rahI haiM // 7 // thaNa-vajjA 312*1. jo kunta (bI) ke samAna nakhoM se bhinna (ghAyala) ho cuke haiM, jinake agrabhAga hArAvali ke sUtra ke maNDala (ghere) meM sthita haiM, ve stana surata-rAjya ke usa abhiSeka-kalaza se lagate haiM, jo kuntAna se bhinna haiM aura sUtra-maNDala ke Age sthita haiM / / 1 / / *312*2. vaha yavaka usa mahilA ke adhomukha (laTake hae) stanoM ko dekha kara aise duHkho ho gayA jaise koI tRSita baTohI mArga meM prapA (pyAU) ke auMdhe-muMha vAle kalazoM ko dekha kara duHkhI hotA hai / / 2 // 312*3. romAvali rUpI lauha zRGkhalA meM do stana-rUpI kanakakalaza ba~dhe haiM / yaha bAlA kisa ke liye ratnoM kI nidhi Dho rahI hai ? // 3 // 312*4. kanaka-kalaza meM anurAga-rUpI ratna bharA hai| praznataruNI ke donoM stanoM ke mukha kAle kyoM haiM ? uttara-madana-rAja ne masi kI mudrA (muhara) lagA dI hai // 4 // 312*5. jo sthAnacyuta ho cuke haiM, jo maNDala-(gola AkRti yA parivAra) rahita haiM, vibhava (saundarya yA dhana) ne jinakA parityAga kara diyA hai, una stanoM aura satpuruSoM ko kauna hAtha detA hai (hAtha se mardana karatA hai yA sahArA detA hai) ? // 5 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhie / 20
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 vajjAlagga 312*6. nahakuMtaggayabhinnA samuhAgayakuMbhapIlaNasamatthA / thaNayA nivvUDhabharA bhaDu vva paDiyA vi sohaMti // 6 // nakhakuntAgrakabhinnau saMmukhAgatakumbhapIDanasamarthau / stano niyUMDhabharau bhaTa iva patitAvapi zobhate / / 312*7. AsannapaDaNabhayabhIruehi jamalehi sAmalamuhehiM / duddhaMsuehi ruNNaM thaNehi ThANaM muyaMtehiM / AsannapatanabhayabhIrukAbhyAm yamalAbhyAM zyAmalamukhAbhyAm / dugdhAzrubhiH ruditaM stanAbhyAM sthAnaM muJcadbhayAM // 3128*. aliyA khala vva kuDilA majjhaMse kivinndaannsaaricchaa| thaNayA unnaciMtiya va tIi hiyae na mAyaMti // 8 // alIko khala iva kuTilau madhyAMze kRpaNadAnasadRkSau / stanau unnatacintitamiva tasyA hRdaye na maatH|| *312*9. thaNahAraM tIi samunnayaM pi daLUNa tArisaM paDiyaM / mA kuNau ko vi gavvaM ettha asArammi saMsAre // 9 // stanabhAraM tasyAH samunnatamapi dRSTvA tAdazaM patitam / mA karotu ko'pi . garvamatra asAre saMsAre / / 312*10. uccaTThANA vi susaMgayA vi saMpuNNayA vi tuha thaNayA / taruNamaNarayaNasAraM haraMti jaM taM mahacchariyaM // 10 // uccasthAnAvapi susaMgatAvapi saMpUrNAvapi tava stanau / taruNamanoratnasAraM harato yat tan mahAzcaryam / / *312*11. ThANayarehiM ehiM ahomuhehiM aNavarayapoDhehiM / sihiNehi nariMdehi va kiM kijai payavimukkehiM // 11 // sthAnakarAbhyAmAbhyAmadhomukhAbhyAmanavarataprauDhAbhyAm / stanAbhyAM narendrAbhyAmiva kiM kriyate padavimuktAbhyAm / /
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 307 312*6. jo kabho kuntAgra ke samAna nakhoM se viddha ho cuke haiM, jo kabhI sammukha (tulanA ke liye) Aye hue kalazoM ko pIr3ita karane meM samartha the, jo apanA bojha (pInatA) utAra cuke haiM, ve payodhara gira jAne para bhI raNa-bhUmi meM gire hue una voroM ke samAna zobhita hote haiM, jo nakha-tulya kuntoM ke agra-bhAga se Aviddha ho cuke haiM, jo apane sammukha Aye gajoM ke kabhoM (mastakoM) ko pIr3ita karane meM samartha the aura jo apanA bhAra (kartavya) vahana kara cuke haiM // 6 // 312*7. jo AsannavartI patana se bhota the aura jinakA mu~ha zyAma ho gayA thA, ve donoM sahajAta payodhara sthAna chor3ate samaya (girate samaya) dugdha ke A~suoM se ro par3e // 7 // 312*8. khala aloka (mithyA) bhASI haiM, to ye stana bhI (kastUro Adi se) alipta (aliya) haiN| usakA vyavahAra kuTila hai, to inakI AkRti kuTila hai| inakA madhya bhAga kRpaNa ke dAna ke samAna bahuta ho kRza hai / ye unnata vicAra ke samAna hRdaya meM samAte hI nahIM haiM // 8 // ' 312*9. usa sundarI ke samunnata stana-bhAra ko usa prakAra giratA huA dekha kara isa asAra saMsAra meM koI garva na kare // 9 // 312*10. tere stana unnata sthAna (vakSaHsthala) para sthita haiM, susaMgata haiM (unako AkRti sundara hai, ve sajjanoM ke saMga rahate haiM) aura bhare-pUre (pona aura sampanna) haiM, phira bhI jo taruNoM kA mana-rUpo ratna-dhana curA lete haiM, yaha bahuta bar3A Azcarya hai // 10 // *312*11. jo apane sthAna para laTaka rahe haiM, jo prathamAvasthA ke saMbhogoM se pariNata ho cuke haiM, jinakA mukha nIce ho gayA hai, ve dugdhahIna stana una padacyuta evaM nirantara vRddha rAjAoM ke samAna kyA kara sakate haiM, jo (nirAzA aura anutsAha se) udyama-rahita ho cuke haiM aura jinakA mukha (lajjA se) nIcA ho gayA hai // 11 // 1. dekhiye gAthA saMkhyA 302 * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 vajjAlagga lAvaNNavajjA 318* 1. iha tivaliramaNe iha vayaNakamale iha kaDhiNaviulathaNavaTTe / ajjhAe lAvaNNaM phaliyaM piva dugar3ha gehiM // 1 // iha trivaliramaNa iha vadanakamala iha kaThinavipulastanapaTTe / prauDhayuvatyA lAvaNyaM phalitamiva stabakastabakaiH || 318*2. annannA mehalayA annanno kaMcuo navavahUe / pariheuM na samappai samAruhaMtammi tAruNNe // 2 // anyAnyA mekhalA anyAnyaH kaMcukau navavadhvAH / paridhAtuM na samApyate samArohati tAruNye || 318* 3. aMtokadaMta mayaNaggitAviyaM vahai kaNayakaMtillaM / bAlAe lAvaNNaM upphiNiyaM thaNabharamiseNa // 3 // antaHkathat madanAgnitApitaM vahati kanakakAntiyuktam / bAlAyA lAvaNyaM bahirnirgataM, stanabharamiSeNa // 318*4. sahasa tti jaM na bhajjai thaNaharabhAreNa majjhataNuyaMgI / bhaMjaNabhaeNa vihiNA dinno romAvalIkhabho // 4 // sahaseti yanna bhajyate stanabharabhAreNa madhyatanukAGgI / bhaGgabhayena vidhinA datto romAvalIstambho | 318*5. bAlAkavolalAvaNNaNijjio caMda khijjase kIsa / aha mANo na hukIrau bahurayaNavibhUsiyA puhavI // 5 // bAlAkapolalAvaNyanirjitazcandra khidyase kasmAt / atha mAno na khalu kriyatAM bahuratnavibhUSitA pRthvI // *318*6. bAlA lAvaNNaNihI navallavalli vva mAuliMgassa / cici vva dUrapakkA karei lAlAuyaM hiyayaM // 6 // lAvaNyanidhinavonavallIva mAtuliGgasya / ciMceva dUrapakkA karoti lAlAkulaM hRdayam // bAlA
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga lAvaNNavajjA 318* 1. yahA~ jaghanoM para, yahA~ mukhakamala para aura yahA~ kaThina vistRta stana - pRSTha para mAnoM yuvatI kA lAvaNya gucchoM-gucchoM meM phalA hai // 1 // 318* 2. nava yauvana para ArUr3ha hone para navavadhU ko mekhalAyeM aura dUsarI- dUsarI kaMcukiyA~ pahanane ke liye thIM // 2 // 309 ( yauvana kI uttarottara vRddhi ke kAraNa kaTi satata kSINa hotI jA rahI thI, ataH jo bhI mekhalA pahanatI thI, vahI thor3I dera ke pazcAt DholI par3a jAtI thI aura payodharoM kI nirantara vRddhi ke kAraNa pratyeka kaMcukI kucha hI kSaNoM meM choTI par3a jAtI thI / saMskRta TIkAkAra ke anusAra surata ke anta meM jaise hI nAyikA kaMcukI aura mekhalA pahanatI thI, vaise hI pati unheM utAra detA thA / ) 318*3. madanAgni se saMtapta hokara bhItara hI bhItara khaulatA huA, usa bAlA kA suvarNacchavi-lAvaNya mAnoM payodhara bhAra ke vyAja se uphana kara baha rahA hai || 3 // dUsarI - dUsarI nahIM a~TatI 318* 4. jisakA madhya bhAga kRza hai, vaha sundaro stanoM ke bhAra se sahasA TUTa na jAya - isalie vidhAtA ne romAvali kA stambha ( khaMbhA ) lagA diyA hai // 4 // * 318*5. are candra ! bAlA ke kapola ke saundarya se parAjita hokara khinna kyoM hote ho? garva mata karo / pRthvI bahuta se ratnoM se vibhUSita hai // 5 // *318*6. vaha bAlA bijaure kI navIna latA ke samAna lAvaNya kI nidhi hai / sudUra DAlI para pakI imalI jaise darzakoM ke mu~ha meM lAra utpanna kara detI hai, usI prakAra vaha bhI hRdaya meM lobha (anurAga) utpanna kara detI hai // 6 // vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 vajjAlagga surayavajjA 328*1. annonnaNehaNijjharaeNviiNNahiyayANa aliyakuviyANaM / pattiyajaNANa surae jaM sokkhaM taM phuDaM amayaM // 1 // anyonyasnehanirjharavitIrNahRdayAnAm alIkakupitAnAm / vizvastajanAnAM surate yat saukhyaM tat sphuTamamRtam // 328*2. surayAvasANasamae mauliyaNayaNANaNA ya biMboTThI / alahaMtI surayasuhaM pAsatthamuhI piyaM bhaNai / / 2 / / suratAvasAnasamaye mukUlitanayanAnanA ca bimbosstthii| alabhamAnA suratasukhaM pAvasthamukhI priyaM bhaNati / / 328*3. surayappasutta kovaNa appaMbhara mA hu re nivajihisi / kayakaja kiM na yANasi asamattarayANa jaM dukkhaM // 3 // .. surataprasupta kopana Atmabhara mA khalu re nipatsyase / kRtakArya kiM na jAnAsi asamAptaratAnAM yad duHkham / / 328*4. calavalayamehalaravaM kalakaliramaNoharaM ca soUNa / IsA roso mahilattaNaM ca mukkaM savattIhiM // 4 / / calavalayamekhalAravaM kalakalayuktamanoharaM ca zrutvA / IrSyA roSo mahilAtvaM ca muktaM sapatnIbhiH / / 328*5. bAlA asamatta rayA rayAvasANammi paharisI bhaNai / kiM suyasi nAha, haM suyami, kiM nu pajjattakajjo si // 5 // bAlA asamAptaratA ratAvasAne prahRSTA bhaNati / / kiM svapiSi nAtha, ahaM svapimi, kiM khalu paryAptakAryo'si / / pemmavajjA 349*1. paDhamAraMbhamaNa haraM ghaNalaggaM mANarAyaramaNijjaM / pemmaM suriMdacAvaM va caMcalaM jhatti volei // 1 // prathamArambhamanoharaM dhanalagnaM mAnarAgaramaNIyam / prema sarendradhanuriva caJcalaM jhaTiti apakrAmati //
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga suraya- vajjA 328*1. jinake hRdaya pArasparika prema ke nirjhara meM DubakiyA~ lagA rahe haiM aura jinakA kopa kRtrima hai, una vizvasta premiyoM ko surata meM jo sukha milatA hai, vaha sacamuca amRta hai // 1 // 311 328*2. mukulita netroM se yukta mukha vAlI, bimboSThI nAyikA rati kA avasAna ho jAne para punaH surata-sukha na pAtI huI mu~ha mor3akara priya se bAteM karatI hai // 2 // 328* 3. surata ke anta meM so jAne vAle ! kopana ! AtmaMbhara ! ( apanA poSaNa karane vAle svArthI) so mata jaao| apanA kAma nikAla lene vAle ! jinakI rati samApta nahIM ho pAtI, unheM jitanA duHkha hotA hai, kyA tuma use nahIM jAnate ? // 3 // 328*4. caMcala valaya aura mekhalA kI manohara jhaMkAra suna kara patniyoM ne IrSyA, roSa aura strItva kA parityAga kara diyA // 4 // 328*5. jisakI rati abhI samApta nahIM huI thI, usa prahRSTa bAlA rati ke anta meM kahA - " nAtha ! kyA tuma so rahe ho ? (nAyaka ne kahA) -- "hA~ maiM so rahA hU~" / ( nAyikA ne kahA ) - " kyA tumhArA kAma pUrA ho gayA" // 5 // ( Azaya yaha hai ki tumhArA kArya pUrNa ho gayA hai, parantu maiM to abhI santuSTa nahIM huI hU~) pemma - vajjA 349* 1. jisakA prathama Arambha manohara hotA hai, jisameM ghanA lagAva ho jAtA hai tathA jo mAna aura anurAga se ramaNIya lagatA hai, vaha prema, usa indradhanuSa ke samAna caMcala hai aura zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai, jisakA prathamAraMbha manohara hotA hai, jo sImAbaddha raMgoM se ramaNIya hotA hai aura meghoM se saMlagna rahatA hai // 1 //
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 vajjAlagga 349*2. khaNabhaMgureNa visameNa hAriNA dunnnnivaarpsrenn| aNavaTThiyasabbhAveNa savvahA hou pemmeNa // 2 // kSaNabhaMgureNa viSameNa hAriNA durnivAraprasareNa / anavasthitasvabhAvena sarvathA bhavatu premNA / / 349*3. jai deva maha pasanno mA jammaM dehi mANuse loe / aha jammaM mA pemmaM, aha pemmaM mA vioyaM ca // 3 // yadi deva mama prasanno mA janma dehi mAnuSe loke| atha janma mA prema, atha prema mA viyogaM ca // 349*4. annataM sayadaliyaM pi milai rasagoliya vva jaM pemma / amhaM mayacchi muttAhalaM va phuTuM na saMghaDai // 4 // anyat tat zatadalitamapi milati rasagolikeva yat prema / asmAkaM mRgAkSi muktAphalamiva sphuTitaM na saMghaTate // 349*5. daDhaNehaNAlapasariyasabbhAvadalassa raisuyaMdhassa / pemmuppalassa muddhe mANatusAro cciya viNAso / / 5 / / dRDhasnehanAlaprasRtasadbhAvadalasya ratisugandhasya / premotpalasya mugdhe mAnatuSAra eva vinAzaH / / *349*6. avvo jANAmi ahaM pemmaM ca havai loya jjhammi / thiraAsAe raiyaM na pIDiyaM navari dichonn||6|| aho jAnAmyahaM prema ca bhavati lokamadhye / sthirAzayAracitaM na pIDitaM kevalaM daivena / / 349*7. jA na calai tA amayaM caliyaM pemma visaM visesei / diTTha suyaM va kattha vi mayacchi visagabbhiNaM amayaM // 7 // yAvanna calati tAvadamRtaM calitaM prema viSaM vizeSayati / daSTa zrutaM vA kutrApi mRgAkSi viSabhitam amRtam //
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 313 349*2. jo kSaNa-bhaMgura hai, jo kaThinAiyoM se pUrNa hai, jo mana ko hara letA hai, jisakA prasAra rokA nahIM jA sakatA tathA jisakA svabhAva sthira nahIM, usa prema ko sarvathA hone do // 2 // 349*3. yadi deva ! mujha para prasanna haiM, to manuSya loka meM janma na deM, yadi janma deM, to prema na ho aura yadi prema ho, to viyoga na ho // 3 // 349*4. vaha prema aura hI hai, jo pAre ko golI ke samAna sau Tukar3e ho jAne para bhI jur3a jAtA hai| mRgAkSi ! hamArA prema to muktAphala ke samAna TUTane para phira nahIM jur3atA // 4 // 349*5. dRDhasneha hI jisakA nAla hai, sadbhAva hI jisake prasRta patra (phailI paMkhar3iyAM) haiM tathA rati hI jisakI sugandha hai, usa praNayotpala kA vinAza karane vAlA mAna-rUpI tuSAra hI hai / / 5 // *349*6. aho ! saMsAra meM prema sudRr3ha AzA se nirmita hotA haiyaha maiM jAnatI hU~, parantu vaha (prema) bhAgya se pIr3ita hotA hai (bhAgyAdhIna hotA hai)-kevala yaha nahIM jAnatI // 6 // 349*7. prema jaba taka sthira rahatA hai, taba taka amRta hai| jaba vaha sthira nahIM raha jAtA, taba viSa se bhI adhika bhayAnaka bana jAtA hai / mRgalocane ! tumane kyA kahIM bhI viSa se mizrita, amRta dekhA yA sunA hai ? // 7 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 349*8. bhaggaM na jAi ghaDiuM dujaNahiyayaM kulAlabhaMDaM va / sayakhaMDa pi ghaDijai kaMcaNakalaso suyaNacittaM // 8 // bhagnaM na yAti ghaTituM durjanahRdayaM kulAlabhANDamiva / zatakhaNDamapi ghaTyate kAJcanakalazaH sujanacittam / / 349*9. bhaggaM puNo ghaDijai kaNayaM kaMkaNayaNeuraM nayaraM / puNa bhaggaM na ghaDijjai pamma muttAhalaM jaccaM // 9 // bhagnaM punarghaTyate kanakaM kaGkaNanUpuraM nagaram / punarbhagnaM na ghaTyate prema muktAphalaM jAtyam / / *349*10. so ko vi na dIsai sAmalaMgi jo ghaDai vighaDiyaM pemm| ghaDakapparaM ca bhaggaM na ei tehiM ciya salehiM // 10 // sa ko'pi na dRzyate zyAmalAGgi yo ghaTayati vighaTitaM prem| ghaTakaparaM ca bhagnaM naiti taireva....(?) / / mANavajjA 364*1. daMte tiNAi kaMThe kuvArayaM suMdaraM ca tuha eyaM / mANamaDappharaNaDie tuha mANo keNa niddiTTho // 1 // dante tRNAni kaNThe kuvArakaM (?) sundaraM ca tavaitat / mAnAhakAravaJcite tava mAnaH kena nirdiSTaH / / 364*2. emeva kaha vi mANaMsiNIi taha mahamahAvio mANo / jaha khemakusalasaMbhAsametta so pio jAo // 2 // evameva kathamapi manasvinyA tathA prasArito mAnaH / yathA kSemakuzalasaMbhASamAtraH sa priyo jAtaH // pavasiyavajjA 373*1. vAsAratte pAvAsiyANa virahaggitAvataviyANaM / aMgesu laggamANo paDhamAsAro chamacchamai // 1 // varSArAne pravAsinAM virahAgnitApataptAnAm / aGgeSu lagan prathamAsArazchamacchamAyate / /
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 315 349*8. durjana kA hRdaya kulAla (kumhAra) ke bhANDa (bartana) ke samAna TUTa jAne para nahIM jur3atA, parantu sajjanoM kA hRdaya kaMcana- kalaza ke samAna zatakhaNDa ho jAne para bhI jur3a jAtA hai // 8 // vajjAlagga 349*9. sone ke kaMkaNa, nUpura aura nagara TUTa jAne para punaH jur3a jAte haiM, parantu prema aura vizuddha muktAphala TUTa jAne para phira nahIM te // 9 // *349* 10. zyAmAMgi ! aisA koI nahIM dikhAI detA, jo TUTe prema ko phira jor3a sake / TUTA huA ghar3A phira unhIM sA~coM meM nahIM AtA / / 10 / / mANa- vajjA 364*1. dA~toM meM tRNa aura gale meM choTA sA kalaza - yahI tujhe ucita hai / arI mAna aura garva se nAcane vAlI ! tujhe mAna kisane sikhA diyA ? // 1 // 364* 2. usa manasvinI ne kucha aisA mAna kA vistAra kara diyA, ki usakA premI aba kevala kuzala-kSema aura saMbhASaNa kA pAtra raha gayA hai // 2 // pavasiya vajjA 373*1. jo virahAgni ke tApa meM tapa cuke haiM, ina pravAsiyoM ke aMgoM para varSA kI rAtri meM jaba pahalI bU~deM par3atI haiM, to chanachanA kara raha jAtI haiM // 1 // * vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 vajjAlagga virahavajjA 38951. jehiM sohaggaNihI diTTho nayaNehi te cciya ruyaMtu / aMgAi apAviyasaMgamAi tA kIsa khijjati // 1 // yAbhyAM saubhAgyanidhidRSTo nayanAbhyAM te eva rudatAm / aGgAnyaprAptasaGgamAni tat kasmAt khidyanti / / 389*2. tuha surayapavaratarupallavaggakavalANa laddhamAhappo / maha maNakaraho muddhe dakkhAkavalaM pi pariharai // 2 // tava suratapravaratarupallavAgrakavalAnAM labdhamAhAtmyaH / mama manaHkarabho mugdhe drAkSAkavalamapi pariharati / / 389*3. virahaggijalaNajAlAkarAliyaM kuvalayacchi maha aMgaM / tuha ramaNamahANaipANieNa muddhe pavijjhAhi // 3 // virahAgnijvalanajvAlAkarAlitaM kuvalayAkSi mamAGgam / tava ramaNamahAnadIpAnIyena mugdhe vidhyApaya / / 389*4. rehai piyapaDirubhaNa pasAriyaM surayamaMdiradAre / helAhallAviyathorathaNaharaM bhuyalayAjuyalaM // 4 // rAjate priyapratirodhanaprasAritaM suratamandiradvAre / helAcAlitasthUlastanabharaM bhujalatAyugalam / / 389*5. tA jAi tA niyattai ThANaM gaMtUNa jhatti vAhuDai / piyaviraho ghoDA viggaho vva hiyae na saMThAi // 5 // tAvadyAti tAvannivartate sthAnaM gatvA jhaTiti vyAghuTati / priyaviraho'zvo vigraha iva hRdaye na saMtiSThati // 389*6. na jalaMti na dhagadhagaMti na simasimaMti na muyaMti dhUmavattIo aMgAi aNaMgaparavvasAi emeva DajhaMti // 6 // na jvalanti, na dhagadhaganti na zamazamanti na muJcanti dhUmavartIH / aGgAni anaGgaparavazAni evameva dahyante / /
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga viraha-vajjA 389*1. jinhoMne saubhAgya-nidhi priyatama ko dekhA hai, ve A~kheM hI royeN| jinheM samAgama (saMyoga) nahIM prApta ho sakA hai, ve aMga kyoM kSINa hote jA rahe haiM ? // 1 // 389*2. mere mana kA U~Ta tumhAre surata-rUpI zreSTha vRkSa ke komala pallavoM kA svAda pAkara drAkSA (aMgUra) kA kaura bhI chor3a rahA hai / / 2 // 389*3. kuvalayalocane ! viraha-rUpI agni kI lapaToM meM jalate mere aMga ko apane saMbhoga-rUpI mahAnadI ke jala se bujhA do // 3 // 389*4. priya ko rokane ke liye ratimandira ke dvAra para phailI huI, ve sundarI kI latA-jaisI bhujAyeM, jo lIlApUrvaka pIna payodharoM ko hilA de rahI haiM, sundara lagatI haiM // 4 // 389*5. kabhI jAtA hai phira mur3atA hai, sthAna para pahu~ca kara lauTa par3atA hai| priya kA viraha binA lagAma ke ghor3e ke samAna hRdaya meM sthira nahIM rahatA hai // 5 // 389*6. jo kAma deva ke adhIna ho cuke haiM, ve aMga aise hI dagdha hote haiN| na jalate haiM, na dhakadhakAte haiM, na sanasanAte haiM aura na dhuyeM kA maNDala chor3ate haiM // 6 // vaha pIkara rUpa chaTA priya kI jo aghAte nahIM the kabhI phle| aba rote hue una locanoM ko yaha dAruNa pIra bhale hI khale / jinheM avasara saMgama kA na milA jo abhAge kabhI haiM lage na gale / sakhi ! ve ciravaMcita komala aMga viyoga meM ho rahe kyoM dubale //
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 389* 7. vaDhDasi virahe hassasi samAgame hA nise nisaMsA si / bhadde tumaM pi mahilA taha vi hu dukkhaM na yANAsi ||7|| vardhase virahe hasasi samAgame hA nize nRzaMsAsi / bhadre tvamapi mahilA tathApi khalu duHkhaM na jAnAsi // aNaMgavajjA vajjAlagga 397*1. tA kiM karemi mAe nijjiyarUvassa kAmadevassa / daDaM pi Dahara aMgaM niddhamo saMkhacuNNu vva // 1 // tatki karomi mAtanirjitarUpasya kAmadevasya / dagdhamapi dahatyaGgaM nirdhUmaH zaMkhacUrNaM iva // *397* 2. hAreNa mAmi kusumacchaDAyaluppannacicciNA daDDho / vammIsaNo na mannai ulUvio teNa maM Dahai ||2|| hAreNa sakhi kusumacchaTAtalotpannavahninA dagdhaH / varmeSaNo na manyate vidhyApitaH tena mAM dahati // piyANurAyavajjA 412*1. je ke vi rasA diTThIu jAu je bharabhAviyA bhAvA / te naccijjaMti aNacciyA vi sahasA pie diTThe // 1 // ye ke'pi rasA dRSTyo yA ye bharatabhAvitA bhAvAH / te te nartyante anRttA api sahasA priye dRSTe // 412*2. soM kattha gao so suyaNavallaho so suhAsiyasamuddo / so mayaNaggiviNAso jo so sosei maha hiyaya ||2|| sa kutra gataH sa sujanavallabhaH sa subhASitasamudraH / sa madanAgnivinAzo yaH sa zoSayati mama hRdayam // 412*3. so mAso taM pi diNaM sA rAI savvalakkhaNasauNNA / amayaM va taM muhuttaM jattha pio jhatti dIsihii || 3 || sa mAsastadapi dinaM sA rAtriH sarvalakSaNasaMpUrNA / amRtamiva sa muhUrto yatra priyo jhaTiti drakSyate //
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 389*7. priya ke viraha meM bar3ha jAtI ho aura samAgama meM ghaTa jAtI ho| hAya rI rAtri ! tuma nRzaMsa ho (nirdaya ho)| bhadre ! tuma bhI to mahilA ho, taba bhI duHkha nahIM samajha pAtI' // 7 // aNaMga-vajjA 397*1. mA~ ! jisakA zarIra (ziva dvArA) bhasma ho cukA hai, usa rUpahIna kAmadeva ke lie kyA kareM? vaha to jale hue aMga ko nirdhUma zaMkha cUrNa ke samAna jalA rahA hai // 1 // *397*2. sakhi ! maiM samajhato hU~, jisake puSpoM ke samUha ke nIce se agni utpanna ho rahI thI, usa hAra ke dvArA dagdha hokara kAmadeva phira bujhA nahIM, tabhI to mujhe jalA rahA hai // 2 // piyANurAyavajjA 412*1, jo bhI rasa haiM, jo bhI dRSTiyA~ haiM aura bharatamuni dvArA kalpita jo bhI bhAva haiM-ve sabhI sahasA priya ko dekhate hI abhinIta ho jAte haiM (sabakA abhinaya hone lagatA hai) // 1 // 412*2, bo mere hRdaya kA zoSaNa kara rahA hai, vaha sujanoM kA premI, subhASitoM kA samudra aura madanAgni ko bujhAne vAlA kahA~ gayA? // 2 // 412*3. vaha mAsa, vaha dina aura vaha rAtri saba lakSaNoM se pUrNa hai aura vaha muhUrta amRta ke samAna hai, jaba priya sahasA dikhAI degA // 3 // ghaTane kA samAgama meM priya ke, ati pApa bharA haTha ThAnato hai / bar3ha jAtI viyoga meM hai itanA, ki na bItanA bhI jhaTa jAnatI hai| tarasAne meM hI anurAgiyoM ko, yoM bar3appana vairini ! mAnatI hai / bharI yAminI! tU bhI to bhAmicI hai, phira pIra na kyoM pahacAratI hai| * vistRta vivecapa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye / 2. dekhiye, gA0 782 3. devipe, gA0 785
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 412*4. hiyayaTThio vi pio taha vi hunayaNANa hoi duppeccho / pecchaha vihiNA na kayA maha uyare jAlayagavakkhA ||4|| hRdayasthito'pi priyastathApi khalu nayanayorbhavati duSprekSaH / prekSadhvaM vidhinA na kRtA mamodare jAlakagavAkSAH // vajjAlagga 412*5. hohI taM kiM pi diNaM jattha pio bAhupaMjaraNibaddho / vitte surayapasaMge pucchihii pavAsadukkhAI // 5 // bhaviSyati tat kimapi dinaM yatra priyo bAhupaJjaranibaddhaH / vRtte surataprasaGge prakSyati pravAsaduHkhAni // 412*6. dinnauM geNhai, appei patthiyaM, asai, bhoyaNaM dei / akkhai gujjhaM pucchei paDivayaM jANa taM rattaM // 6 // dattaM gRhNAti arpayati prArthitam, aznAti, bhojanaM dadAti / AkhyAti guhyaM pRcchati pratipadaM jAnIhi taM raktam // dUIvajjA *421*1. ahavA tujjha na doso tassa u rUvassa hiyakilesassa / ajjAvi na ppasIyai IsAyaMti vva giritaNayA // 1 // athavA tava na doSastasya tu rUpasya hitaklezasya / adyApi na prasIdati IrSyAyamANeva giritanayA // 421*2. kassa kahijjaMti phuDaM dUiviNaTThAi sahi kajjAI / ahavA loyapasiddhaM na phalaMti samakkaDArAmA // 2 // kasya kathyante sphuTaM dUtIvinaSTAni sakhi kAryANi / athavA lokaprasiddhaM na phalanti samakaMTArAmAH // oluggAviyAvajjA 438* 1. sA diyahaM ciya pecchai nayaNA paDiyAi dappaNatalammi | eehi tumaM diTTho si suhaya dohiM pi acchIhi // 1 // sA divasamapi prekSate nayane patite darpaNatale / etAbhyAM tvaM dRSTo'si subhaga dvAbhyAmapyakSibhyAm ||
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 321 412*4. dekho, priya hRdaya meM rahatA hai, taba bhI nayanoM se use dekha pAnA kaThina hai| vidhAtA ne mere peTa meM jAlIdAra jharokhe kyoM na kiye'?||4|| 412*5. vaha bhI koI dina hogA, jaba priya ke bhujapAza meM baddha hoMge aura rati-krIr3A samApta ho jAne para pravAsa ke kaSToM ko pUchege // 5 // 412*6. jo dI haI vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, prArthita vastU lA kara detA hai, khAtA hai aura khilAtA hai, guptabheda batAtA hai aura pratikSaNa sukhaduHkha pUchatA rahatA hai-use anurakta samajho / / 6 / / duI-vajjA *421*1. he ziva ! tumhArA koI aparAdha nahIM hai, aparAdha to kleza ko hara lene vAle, pArvatI ke rUpa kA hai, jisake kAraNa aba bhI ve prasanna nahIM ho rahI haiM // 1 // 421*2. sakhi ! dUtI ke dvArA jo kArya naSTa ho cuke haiM, kyA unheM spaSTa rUpa se kisIse kahA jAtA hai ? arthAt nhiiN| yaha loka prasiddha haijisa upavana meM bandara rahate haiM, unameM phala nahIM lagate (rahate) haiM // 2 // oluggAviyA-vajjA 438*1. subhaga ! vaha dina bhara darpaNa meM pratibimbita apane netroM ko isalie dekhatI rahatI hai ki inhIM (saubhAgyazAlI) donoM netroM ke dvArA tuma dekhe jA cuke ho // 1 // 1. dekhiye, gA0 787 2. dekhiye, gA0 783 * vistRta artha ke lie pariziSTa 'kha' dekhie / 21
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 vajjAlagga 438*2. dukkhehi vi tuha virahe bAlaya dukkhaM ThiyaM, aha ccaae| aMsUjalehi ruNNaM nIsAsehiM pi nIsasiyaM // 2 // daHkhairapi tava virahe bAlaka duHkhaM sthitam, atha tyAge / azrujalairapi ruditaM niHzvAsairapi (ca) niHzvasitam / / 438*3. bAlaya nAhaM dUI tIi pio si tti namha vaavaaro| sA marai tujjha aaso ttiteNa dhammakkharaM bhnnimo||3|| bAlaka nAhaM dUtI tasyAH priyo'sIti nAsmAka vyaapaarH| sA mriyate tava ayaza iti tena dharmAkSaraM bhaNAmaH / / 438*4. sA suhaya sAmalaMgI jA sA nIsAsase siyasarIrA / AsAsijjai sahasA jAva na sAsA samappaMti // 4 // sA subhaga zyAmalAGgI yA sA niHzvAsazoSitazarIrA / AzvAsyate sahasA yAvanna zvAsAH samApyante / / 438.5. parapurapavesavinnANalAhavaM suhaya sikkhiyaM kattha / jeNa paviTTho hiyae paDhama cciya daMsaNe majjha / / 5 / / parapurapravezavijJAnalAghavaM subhaga zikSitaM kutra / yena praviSTo hRdaye prathama eva darzane mama / / paMthiyavajjA 445*1. uddhaccho piyai jalaM jaha jaha viralaMgulI ciraM phio| pAvAliyA vi taha taha dhAraM taNuyaM pi taNuei // 1 // UrdhvAkSaH pibati jalaM yathA yathA viralAGguliH ciraM pathikaH / prapApAlikApi tathA tathA dhArAM tanukAmapi tanUkaroti / / 445*2. ahiNavagajjiyasaI morANa ya kalayalaM nisaamNto| mA pavasa ciTTha paMthiya, marihisi, kiM te pauttheNa // 2 // abhinavargAjatazabdaM mayUrANAM ca kalakalaM nizAmyan / mA pravasaSTadhR pathika, mariSyasi, kiM te pravAsena / /
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 323 438*2. bAlaka ! tumhAre viraha meM duHkha ko bhI duHkha haA aura jaba tumane tyAga diyA, taba A~sU bhI ro par3e aura AheM bhI Aha bharane lagIM // 2 // 438*3. bAlaka maiM dUtI nahIM hU~, tuma usake priya ho, ataH merA koI prayatna nahIM hai ! vaha mara raho hai, tumheM apayaza hogA-isalie dharma ke vacana kaha rahI hU~ // 3 // 438*4. subhaga ! jisake zarIra ko niHzvAsoM ne sukhA DAlA hai, usa zyAmalAMgI ko tabhI taka AzvAsana denA cAhiye, jaba taka usako sA~seM banda nahIM ho jAtIM // 4 // 438*5. subhaga ! dUsare ke nagara meM praveza karane ko kalA tumane kahA~ se sokha lo, jo prathama darzana meM ho mere hRdaya meM praviSTa ho gaye ? // 5 // paMthiyavajjA 445*1. jaise-jaise vaha tRSita pathika, jisakI A~kheM Upara lagI thIM aura jisakA aMjali ko aMguliyA~ paraspara saTI huI nahIM thI-pAnI pIne meM dera kara rahA thA, vaise-vaise pAno pilAne vAlI bhI patalI dhAra ko aura patalI karatI jA rahI thI // 1 // 445*2. are dhRSTa baTohI ! pravAsa mata kro| tumhAre pravAsa se kyA lAbha hai ? abhinava mevoM ko garjanA aura mayUroM kA kala-kala (kolAhala) suna kara tuma mara jAoge // 2 // 1. dekhiye, gA0 438
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 vajjAlagga 445*3. vAsAratte vAuchueNa vAsaM vimaggamANeNa / pahieNa pahiyaghariNI ruyAviyA tharaharateNa // 3 // varSArAtre vAtoddhRtena vAsaM vimArgayatA / pathikena pathikagRhiNI roditA kampamAnena / 445*4. sihiraDiyaM ghaNaraDiyaM dUraM pi gharaM ghaNatthaNaM ramaNi / saMbhariUNa saesaM pahieNa ghaNagghaNaM ruNNaM // 4 // zikhiraTitaM dhanaraTitaM dUramapi gRhaM ghanastanI ramaNIm / saMsmRtya svadezaM pathikena dhanaM ghanaM ruditam // 445*5. tai volaMte bAlaya tissA valiyAi taha nu aNgaaii| jaha paTTimajjhaNivaDaMtavAhadhArA va dIsaMti / / 5 / / tvayi apakrAmati bAlaka tasyA valitAni tathA nu aGgAni / yathA pRSThamadhyanipatadbASpadhArA iva dRzyante / / . dhanavajjA 449*1. iya taruNitaruNasaMbharaNakAraNaM turagataraNaraNucchaliyaM / raiyaM iya varakulayaM pAiyasIleNa lIleNa // 1 // iti taruNItaruNasaMsmaraNakAraNaM turagataraNaraNocchalitam / racitamiti varakulaka prAkRtazIlena lIlena / / hiyayasaMvaraNavajA 454+1. he hiyaya avvavaTThiya agaNijjato vi taM jaNaM mahasi / kaMda vva silAvaDiyaM aladdhapasaraM niyattihisi // 1 // he hRdaya avyavasthita agaNyamAnamapi taM janaM kAGkSasi / kanduka iva zilApatito alabdhaprasaraM nivartiSyase / / *454*2. sAtammi hiyaya dulahammi mANuse aliyasaMgamAsAe / hariNa vva mUDha mayataNhiyAi dUraM harijihisi // 2 // sAte hRdaya durlabhe manuSye alIkasaGgamAzayA / hariNa iva mUDha mRgatRSNikayA dUraM hariSyase / /
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 325 445* 3. varSA kI rAta meM vAyu se Andolita aura tharatharAte hue baToho ne jaba AvAsa kI yAcanA kI, taba proSita-patikA ko rulAI A gaI // 3 // 445 * 4. vaha pathika, mayUroM kA zabda, meghoM kI garjanA, sudUravartI gRha, pIvara stano patnI aura apane deza ko smaraNa karake khUba royA // 4 // 445*5. tumhAre jAte hI usake aMga ( dekhane ke lie ) itane adhika mur3a gaye ki A~suoM kI dhArA pITha para giratI huI sI dikhAI dene lagI ' // 5 // vajjAlagga dhanna - vajjA 449*1. isa prakAra prAkRtAbhyAsI lola (kavi) ne taruNoM aura taruNiyoM kI smRti (viyoga ) se sambaddha padyoM ke samUha kI aisI racanA ko hai, jisameM raNAMgaNa meM chalA~geM bharate hue azvoM ke samAna zabda uchalate haiM // 2 // 2 hiyaya-saMvaraNa- vajjA 454* 1. are caMcala hRdaya ! tuma upekSita hokara bhI usa vyakti ko cAhate ho / zilA para gire hue kanduka ke samAna Age na jAkara turanta vahA~ se lauToge // 1 // * 454* 2. are mUr3ha mana ! mAnuSa-sukha durlabha ho jAne para tU usI prakAra mithyA saMgamAzA ke dvArA dUra taka bharamAyA jAyagA, jaise hariNa mRgamarIcikA ke dvArA dUra taka daur3AyA jAtA hai // 2 // 1. mUla meM vAha zabda hai / saMskRta TIkAkAra ne usakA artha agni-jvAlA kiyA hai / 2. * lola kavi ke sambandha meM kucha jJAta nahIM hai / gAthA ke anusAra vaha koI zreSTha kavi thA / vizeSa vivaraNa pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye |
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 vajjAlagga 454*3. nayaNAi nayaMti nayaMtu, hiyaya ko ettha tujjha vaavaaro| hohiMti imAi taDe tuha paDihii vammahacaDakkA // 3 // nayane nayato nayatAM hadaya ko'tra tava vyaapaarH| bhaviSyata ime taTe tava patiSyati manmathacapeTA / 454*4. nayaNAi phusasu mA ruyasu aNudiNaM, muyasu tassa aNubaMdhaM / gAijjai ki mariUNa paMcamaM muddha hariNacchi // 4 // nayane proJcha mArodihi anudinaM, muJca tasyAnubandham / gIyate kiM mRtvA paJcamo mugdhe hariNAkSi / / 45425. iMdIvaracchi sayavAravAriyA kIsa taM jaNaM mahasi / jai kaNayamayacchuriyA tA kiM ghAijjae appA // 5 // indIvarAkSi zatavAravAritA kasmAt taM janaM kAGkSasi / yadi kanakamayacchurikA tat kiM ghAtyata AtmA / sughariNIvanA 462*1. paragharagamaNAlasiNI parapurisaviloyaNe ya jccNdhaa| paraAlAve bahirA gharassa lacchI, na sA ghariNI // 1 // paragRhagamanAlasyavatI parapuruSavilokane ca jAtyandhA / parAlApe badhirA gRhasya lakSmInaM sA gRhiNI // 462*2. ajjeva piyapavAso, asaI dUre, viDaMbae mynno| caraNuggao vi aggI kayA vi sIsaM samAruhai / / 2 / / adyaiva priyapravAso, asatI dUre, viDambayati madanaH / caraNodgato'pyagniH kadApi zIrSa samArohati / / saIvajjA 471*1. bhadaM kulaMgaNANaM jAsiM maNakamalakosamaNupatto / mayaNabhamaro varAo vaccai nihaNaM tahiM ceva / / 1 / / bhadraM kulAGganAnAM yAsAM manaHkamalakozamanuprAptaH / madanabhramaro varAko vrajati nidhanaM tatraiva / /
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 327 454*3. netra mujhe usa (premI) ke pAsa le jAte haiM, to le jAya~, are hRdaya ! tumhArA yahA~ kyA kAma hai ? ye (netra) to kinAre ho jAyeMge, kAmadeva ke tamAce (thappar3a) to tuma para par3eMge // 3 // 454*4. he mugdhe ! mRgalocane ! A~kheM poMcha DAlo, pratidina roo mata, usakA anurAga chor3a do, kyA paMcamarAga mara kara gAyA jAtA hai ? 454*5. indIvara netre ! sau bAra manA karane para usa vyakti ko kyoM cAhatI ho? yadi sone kI chUrI ho, to kyA usase apanI hatyA kI jAtI hai ? // 5 // sughariNIvajjA 462*1. jo dUsare ke ghara jAne ke lie Alasa karane vAlI bana jAtI hai, jo para-puruSa ko dekhane ke liye janmAndha ho jAtI hai aura jo parAyI bAta ke lie baharI ho jAtI hai, vaha ghara kI lakSmI hai, gRhiNI nahIM 462*2. Aja hI priya pravAsI hue haiM, dUra vyabhicAriNI strI rahatI hai aura kAmadeva upahAsa kara rahA hai| caraNoM se uTho Aga kabhI bhI zira para car3ha sakatI hai // 2 // saIvajjA 471*1. jinake mana-rUpI kaMja-koSa meM pahu~ca kara becArA madanarUpI bhramara vahIM mara jAtA hai, una kulAMganAoM kA maMgala ho // 1 //
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 vajjAlaga 472*2. sakulakalaMkaM niyakaMtavaMcaNaM ajspddhnnigghoso| sarisavamette ca suhe ko dUi viDaMbae appaM // 2 // svakulakalaGko nijakAntavaJcanam ayazaHpaTahanirghoSaH / sarSapamAtre ca sukhe ko dUti viDambayatyAtmAnam / / asaIvajjA 496*1. jeNa samaM saMbaMdho giNhai nAmaM puNo puNo tassa / pucchei mittavaggaM bhaNNai evaMvihA rattA // 1 // yena samaM saMbandho gRhNAti nAma punaH punastasya / pRcchati mitravarga bhaNyate evaMvidhA raktA / / 496*2. asaI asamattarayA sayaDaM ThUNa gAmamajjhammi / dhannA hu cakkaNAhI niccaM akkho hio jissA // 2 // asatI asamAptaratA zakaTaM dRSTvA grAmamadhye / dhanyA khalu cakranAbhinityam akSo hito ysyaaH|| 496*3. DibhattaNammi DiMbhehi rAmiyA jobvaNe juvANehiM / therI vi gayavaehiM mayA vi asaI pisAehiM // 3 // Dimbhatve Dimbhai ramitA yauvane yuvabhiH / sthavirApi gatavayobhiztApyasatI pizAcaiH / / 496 4. bhayavaM huyAsa ekkamha dukkayaM khamasu jaM paI rmio| nihaNai pAvaM jArANumaraNakayaNicchayA asaI // 4 // bhagavan hutAza ekasmAkaM duSkRtaM kSamasva yat patI ramitaH / nihanti pApaM jArAnumaraNakRtanizcayA asatI / / 4965. saMkeyakuDaMgoDDINasauNakolAhalaM suNaMtIe / gharakammavAvaDAe vahUi khijjati aMgAiM // 5 // saGketakuJjoDDInazakunakolAhalaM zRNavatyAH / gRhakarmavyApRtAyA vadhvAH khidyanti aGgAni //
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 329 472*2. dUtI! sarasoM ke barAbara sukha ke lie apane kUla meM kalaMka lagA kara, apane pati ko dhokhA dekara aura apayaza kA nagAr3A poTa kara kauna apanI viDambanA kare ? // 1 // asaI-vajjA 496*1. anurakta mahilA isa prakAra batAI jAtI hai jisake sAtha sambandha (prema) hotA hai, usakA nAma bAra-bAra letI hai aura mitroM se use pUchatI hai / / 1 / / 496*2. jo rati se santuSTa nahIM huI thI, usa vyabhicAriNI ne gA~va ke bIca meM chakar3e ko dekhakara socA' ki jisameM dhurA nihita rahatA hai, vaha cakranAbhi (pahiye kA vaha chidra jisameM dhurA lagAyA jAtA hai) dhanya hai // 2 // 496*3. usa vyabhicAriNI ne bAlyakAla meM bAlakoM se, yuvAvasthA meM yuvakoM se, vRddhAvasthA meM vRddhoM se aura mara jAne para bhI pizAcoM se ramaNa kiyA // 3 // 496*4. mRta jAra (upapati) kI citA para satI ho jAne kA nizcaya karane vAlI vyabhicAriNI apanA pApa naSTa kara rahI hai-bhagavan agnideva ! maiMne jo apane pati ke sAtha ramaNa kiyA thA, vaha merA ekamAtra duSkarma kSamA kara deM // 4 // 496*5. saMketa-kuMja meM ur3ate hue vihaMgoM kA kolAhala sunatI huI, gRhakArya meM lagI bahU ke aMga TUTane lage // 5 // 1. mUla prAkRta meM yahA~ koI kriyA nahIM hai|
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 vajjAlagga . 496+6. jAraTThaviNimmiyamehalAvaliM jA na baMdhai niyaMbe / tAva cciya navakAmAliNIi ramaNaM va pajjhariyaM // 6 // jArArthavinirmitamekhalAvalI yAvanna badhnAti nitmbe| tAvadeva navakAmAturAyA ramaNamiva prakSaritam / / 496*7. jAramasANasamubbhavabhUIsuhaphaMsasijjiraMgIe / na samappai navakAmAliNIi uddhUlaNAraMbho // 7 // jArazmazAnasamudbhavabhUtisukhasparzasvedanazIlAjhyAH / na samApyate navakAmAturAyA udbhUlanArambhaH / / *496*8. bahale tamaMdhayAre ramiyapamukkANa sAsusuNhANaM / samayaM ciya anbhiDiyA doNhaM pi saraddahe hatthA / / 8 / / bahale tamo'ndhakAre ramitapramuktayoH shvshruusnussyoH| samameva saMgatau (militau) dvayorapi........(?) hastau / / saMpattiyA vi khajjai pattaccheyammi, mAmi ko doso / niyayavaI vi ramijjai parapurisavivajie gAme // 9 // pippalIpatramapi khAdyate patracchede, sakhi ko doSaH / nijakapatirapi ramyate parapuruSavijite grAme / / 496*10. racchAtulaggavaDio nAlatto jaM jaNassa bhIyAe / so ceya virahaDAho ajja vi hiyae chamacchamai // 10 // rathyAyadRcchApatito nAlapito yajjanasya bhiityaa| sa caiva virahadAho adyApi hRdaye chamacchamAyate (prjvlti)| 496*11. acchIhi teNa bhaNiyaM mae vi hiyaeNa tassa paDivannaM / jA pattiyaM pi jAyaM ghuNahuNiyaM tA hayaggAme // 11 // akSibhyAM tena bhaNitaM mayApi hRdayena tasya pratipannam / yAvat pratItamapi jAtaM karNopakarNikayA prakaTitaM tAvad hatagrAma / /
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 331 496*6. navIna kApAlinI abhI upapati ke dhana se nirmita mekhalA ko nitamboM para bA~dha bhI na pAI thI ki usakA skhalana ho gayA // 6 // 496*7. jAra (upapati) ke maraghaTa kI rAkha se utpanna hone vAle sukha sparza se jisake aMgoM meM pasInA (sAttvika bhAvodrekavaza) A gayA thA (saMskRta TIkA ke anusAra, jAra ke maraghaTa para utpanna hone vAlI rAkha kI sukhasparza zayyA para jise sukhAnubhUti ho rahI thI) vaha navIna kApAlinI zarIra meM bhasma (rAkha) lagAnA banda hI nahIM karatI thI // 7 // *496*8. niviDa andhakAra meM jisake sAtha ramaNa kiyA gayA thA aura jise (binA ramaNa kiye hI) chor3a diyA gayA thA, una A~suoM se yukta aura (ramaNa-janita) uSNatA se yukta, sAsa aura baha-donoM ke hAtha zarat sarovara meM eka sAtha DAle gaye (yA chU gaye) // 8 // 496*9. tAmbUla Adi ke pattoM ke abhAva meM pippalIpatra (pIpala kA pattA) bhI khAyA jAtA hai| sakhi ! doSa kyA hai ? jisa gA~va meM parapuruSa nahIM haiM, vahA~ apane pati se bhI ramaNa kiyA jAtA hai // 9 // 496*10. ve galI meM saMyogavaza A mile, para usa samaya logoM ke ke bhaya se jo maiM unase bolI nahIM, vaha virahAgni kI tapana Aja bhI hRdaya meM sanasanAtI huI sulaga rahI hai // 10 // 496*11. unhoMne A~khoM se kaha diyA aura maiMne bhI hRdaya se svIkAra kara liyaa| jaba taka donoM ke manoM ne ise samajhA, taba taka duSTa gA~va meM kAnAphUsI hone lagI / / 11 // 1. vistRta artha pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye /
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 vajjAlagga 496*12. siMcaMto vi miyaMko joNhAsalileNa pNkyvnnaaii| tahavi aNiTTayaro cciya, sakalaMko kassa pddihaai||1|| siJcannapi mRgAko jyotsnAsalilena paGkajavanAni / tathApyaniSTatara eva, sakalaGkaH kasya pratibhAti / / 496*13. attA jANai suNhaM suNhA jANei attacariyAI / vaccau suheNa kAlo mA phuTTau billa billenn||13|| zvazrUrjAnAti snuSAM snuSA jAnAti zvazrUcaritAni / vrajatu sukhena kAlo mA sphuTatu bilvaM bilvena / 496*14. paDhama ciya maha rehA asaImajjhammi ubbhio hattho / saraNAmi tujjha pAyA surasari dUyattaNaM kuNai / / 14 / / prathamaM caiva mama rekhA asatImadhye adhvito hstH| zaraNayAmi tava pAdau surasarid dUtatvaM karoti / / joisiyavajjA *507*1. sIseNa kaha na kIrai niuMbaNaM mAmi tassa gaNayassa / asamattasukkasaMkamaNaneyaNA jeNa maha muNiyA // 1 // zIrSeNa kathaM na kriyate niGkabanaM (?)sakhi tasya gaNakasya / asamAptazukrasaMkramaNavedanA yena mama jJAtA // dhammiyavajA 532*1. dhuttIraeNa dhammiya jo hoi caDAvieNa ekkeNa / so kurayANa saeNa vi na hoi liMgassa parioso // 1 // dhattUrakeNa(dhUrtAratena)dhArmika yo bhavati uparisthApitena ekena / sa kurabakANAM zatenApi na bhavati liGgastha paritoSaH / 532*2. dhammiya dhammo suvvai dANeNa taveNa titthajattAe / taruNatarupallavullUraNeNa dhammo kahiM dittttho||2|| dhArmika dharmaH zrUyate dAnena tapasA tIrthayAtrayA / taruNatarupallavocchedanena dharmaH kutra dRSTaH / /
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 333 496*12. candramA paMkajavanoM ko jyotsnA-jala se sIMcatA rahatA hai, phira bhI vaha unheM apriya hI hai / kalaMkI kise bhalA lagatA hai ? / / 12 // 496*13. sAsa bahU ko jAnatI hai aura bahU sAsa kI karatUteM jAnatI hai| dina sukha se isalie bIta rahe haiM ki kahIM bela se lar3a kara bela phUTa na jAya // 13 // 496*14. vyabhicAriNiyoM ke bIca meM maiMne apanA hAtha Upara uThAyA hai, una sabameM merA pahalA sthAna hai| he priya ! maiM tumhAre caraNoM ke Azraya meM huuN| gaGgA nadI mere liye dUtI kA kArya karatI hai (jaba tumhAre dvArA prakSipta nAgavallIpatra' yA kASTha-maMjUSA meM rakhe praNayapatra ko apanI dhArA meM bahA kara mere nikaTa taka lAtI hai) // 14 // joisiya-vajjA *507*1. sakhi ! usa gaNaka kA zira (mastaka) kyoM na cUma leM (cUmA jAya), jo zukra nakSatra ke saMkramaNa ke na samApta hone ke kAraNa upasthita merI vedanA ko samajha gayA hai (zukrapAta kriyA ke apUrNa rahane para hone vAle kleza ko jAna gayA hai) / / 1 / / dhammiya-vajjA 532*1. car3hAye hue eka hI dhatUre se jo liMga (zivaliMga) ko paritoSa hotA hai, vaha saikar3oM kurabakoM se nahIM (eka dhUrtArata se liMga ko jo AnaMda milatA hai, vaha saikar3oM kurata se nahIM) // 1 // 532*2. (apane saMketa-sthala para vRkSoM kA pallava tor3ane ke lie pratidina Ane vAle pujArI ko rokane ke lie vyabhicAriNI kI ukti) dhArmika ! dAna, tapa aura tIrthayAtrA se dharma hotA hai, yaha to sunA jAtA hai, para taruNa vRkSoM ke pattoM ko tor3ane se utpanna hone vAlA dharma tumane kahA~ dekhA hai ? // 2 // 1. pahalA vyaMgyArtha saMskRta TIkAkAra dvArA nirdiSTa hai aura dUsare kI kalpanA maiMne kI hai| * vizeSa artha pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhie /
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 vajjAlagga bAlAsaMvaraNavajA 551*1. tolijjati na keNa vi savvaMgAyAragovaNasamatthA / anna uNa hiyayatulAi diTTha ciya tulaMti // 1 // tolyante na kenApi srvaanggaakaargopnsmrthaaH| anyaM punarhadayatulayA dRSTameva tolayanti / kuTTiNIsikkhAvajA 559*1. pajjharaNaM romaMco vayaNe saccaM sayA mahAviTThI / eyaM puNo vi sikkhasu muddha atthakkavinnANaM // 1 // prakSaraNaM romAJco vadane satyaM sadA mahAdRSTiH / etat punarapi zikSasva mugdhe azrAntavijJAnam / / karaphaMsamalaNacuMbaNapIlaNaNihaNAi harisavayaNehiM / attA mAyaMdaNihINa kiM pi kumarIu sikkhavai // 2 // karasparzamardanacumbanapIDananihananAni harSavacanaiH / AryA mAkandanidhIn kimapi kumArI: zikSayati / / vesAvajA 578*1. amuNiyajammuppattI savvagayA bahubhuyaMgaparimaliyA / mayaNaviNAsaNasIlA haro vva vesA suhaM deu // 1 // ajJAtajanmotpattiH sarvagatA bahubhujaGgaparimRditA / madanavinAzanazIlA hara iva vezyA sukhaM dadAtu / / 578*2. savvaMgarAgarattaM dasai kaNavIrakusumasAricchaM / gabbhe kaha vi na rattaM vesAhiyayaM taha cceva / / 2 / / sarvAGgarAgaraktaM darzayati karavorakusumasAdRzyam / garbhe kathamapi na raktaM vezyAhRdayaM tathA caiva / / kaNhavajjA 605*1. uvvaDhabhuvaNabhAro vi kesavo thaNahareNa rAhAe / mAlAidala vva kalio lahuijjai ko na pemmeNa // 1 // udvyUDhabhuvanabhAro'pi kezavaH stanabhareNa rAdhAyAH / mAlatIdalamiva kalito laghukriyate ko na premNA / /
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 335 bAlAsaMvaraNa-vajjA 551*1. jo sampUrNa aMgoM aura AkRti kI vikRtiyoM ko chipAne meM samartha haiM, unheM koI bhI taula nahIM pAtA (rahasya nahIM jAna pAtA), parantu ve hI anya vyakti ko dekhate hI hRdaya kI tulA para taula lete haiM // 1 // kuTTiNIsikkhA-vajjA 559*1. mugdhe ! dravobhAva, romAMca, vANI kI satyatA aura nirmala dRSTi-ye kalAyeM avasara na rahane para bhI punaH sIkho // 1 // ____ *559*2. vezyA mAtA Ama ke bhaNDAroM (dhaniyoM) ke lie kumAriyoM ko kucha sikhA rahI hai, jaise--karasparza, mardana, cumbana, niSpIDana (nicor3anA) aura nihanana (pheMka denA yA chor3a denA) // 2 // vesAvajjA 578*1. jisakA janma ajJAta hai (ziva ke bhI janma kA patA nahIM hai), jo sabake pAsa jAtI hai (sarvagata hai) (ziva bhI sarvagata haiM, sarvatra vidyamAna rahate haiM), jo bahuta se bhujaMgoM (vezyA premiyoM) se sevita hai (ziva bhI bahuta se bhujaMgoM arthAt sarpo se sevita haiM) aura jo (saMbhogadvArA) madana (kAma) ko naSTa kara deto hai (ziva ne bhI madana ko naSTa kara diyA thA), vaha vezyA ziva ke samAna sukha pradAna kare // 1 // __ 578*2. vezyA kA hRdaya kanera ke puSpa ke samAna hotA hai| kanera ke puSpa kA sampUrNa bhAga rakta (lAla yA raMgA) hotA hai, para bhItara raMga nahIM rahatA hai| vezyA kA zarIra rakta (anurakta) hotA hai, hRdaya nahIM (vaha zarIra se praNaya kA abhinaya karato hai, vastutaH mana se anurakta nahIM hotii)|| 2 // kaNha-vajjA 605*1. yadyapi kRSNa apane bhotara tInoM lokoM kA bhAra vahana karate haiM, phira bhI rAdhA ke stana unheM mAlatI-puSpa ke patra ke samAna dhAraNa kara lete haiM, prema se kauna nahIM laghu (halkA) ho jAtA // 1 // * vistRta artha pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye / sA rAgaM sarvAGge guJjava na tu mukhe vahati / vacanapaTostava rAgaH kevalamAsye zukasyeva // -AryA saptazatI
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 605*2. taha ruNNaM toi taDaTThiyAi rAhAi kaNhavirahammi / jaha se kajjalamailaM aja vi jauNAjalaM vahai // 2 // tathA ruditaM tayA taTasthitayA rAdhayA kRSNavirahe / yathAsyAH kajjalamalinam adyApi yamunAjalaM vahati / / hiyAlovajA 624*1. chIe jIva na bhaNiyaM pariyaNamajjhammi poDhamahilAe / choDei cihurabhAraM puNa baddhaM keNa kajjeNa // 1 // kSute jIva na bhaNitaM parijanamadhye prauddhmhilyaa| mocayati cikurabhAraM punarbaddhaM kena kAryeNa // 624*2. kulabAliyA pasUyA puttavaI surayakajjatattillA / erisaguNasaMpannA bhaNa kIsa na vAsiyA paiNA / / 2 / / kulabAlikA prasUtA putravatI surtkaaryttpraa| IdRzaguNasaMpannA bhaNa kasmAnna vAsitA patyA / *624*3. kassa kaeNa kisoyari varaNayaraM vahasi uttamaMgeNaM / kaNNaNa kaNNavahaNaM vANarasaMkhaM ca hattheNa // 3 // kasya kRte kRzodari varanagaraM(varNakara)vahasi uttamAGgena / karNena karNavahanaM vAnarasaMkhyaM ca hastena // vasaMtavajjA *637* 1. laMkAlaeNa rattaMbaravesiNa dinnapupphayANeNa / dahavayaNeNeva kayaM sIyAharaNaM palAseNa // 1 // laGkAlayena raktAmbaraveSiNA dattapuSpayAnena / dazavadaneneva kRtaM zItAharaNaM (sItAharaNaM) palAzena / /
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 337 605*2. kRSNa ke viyoga meM taTa para khar3I hokara vaha rAdhA itanI roI thI ki Aja bhI yamunA meM usake kAjala se mailA jala baha rahA hiyAlI-vajjA 624*1. parivAra ke madhya meM (pati ke) chIMkane para sundarI taruNI ne ciraMjIvI hoM' yaha nahIM kahA, balki apanA cikura-bhAra chor3a diyA aura phira bA~dha liyaa| usakA prayojana kyA thA ? // 1 // (uttara--zira para jitane bAla haiM, utane varSa jovita raho, yaha artha prakaTa karane ke liye nAyikA ne kezapAza mukta kara punaH bA~dha liyA) 624*2. jo ucca kula meM utpanna huI thI (yA jo parivAra kA pAlana karane vAlI thI), putravatI thI, prasava kara cukI thI evaM surata-kArya meM tatpara thI, aisI guNasampannA patnI ko pati ne apane ghara meM Thaura kyoM nahIM diyA? batAo / / 2 // (uttara-pati ko nanheM bAlaka para dayA A gii| apane kakSa meM patnI ko sthAna dene para saMbhoga ke pazcAt vaha garbhavatI ho jAtI) *624*3. he kRzodari ! tuma kisake lie mastaka para zreSTha nagara, kAnoM para karNa kA vadha aura hAthoM para bandaroM kI saMkhyA Dho rahI ho ? // 3 // __ anyArtha-kisake liye mastaka para citravallaro (varNakara), kAnoM meM kanaphUla aura hAthoM meM aMgada (AbhUSaNa vizeSa) dhAraNa karatI ho ? (uttara-pati ke liye) vasanta-vajjA *637*1. jaise laMkAnivAsI, raktAmbaradhArI, (kubera se) puSpaka yAna prApta karane vAle evaM mAMsabhakSI rAvaNa ne sItA kA haraNa kiyA thA, usI prakAra zAkhAoM ke Alaya (arthAt zAkhAoM ke Azraya, zAkhAyukta), (puSpoM ke kAraNa) lAla veza dhAraNa karane vAle aura puSpa pradAna karane vAle palAza ne zIta (Rtu) kA haraNa kara liyA / 1. syAma surati kari rAdhikA, nikasi taranijA tIra / a~suvana karati tirauMha kau, tanika khirauhaiM nIra / -bihArI * vistRta artha pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhiye| 22
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 vajjAlagga 641*1. guruvirahasaMdhiviggahaNimmavaNo atthi ko vi jai mtto| paDhamikkamaMjariM aMguliM va ubbhei sahayAro // 1 // guruvirahasaMdhivigrahanirmAtA asti ko'pi yadi mttH| prathamaikamaJjarImaGagulimiva Urdhvayati sahakAraH / / 641*2. caMcupuDakoDiviyaliyamAyaMdarasohasittadehassa / kIrassa maggalaggaM bhamaraulaM bhamai gaMdhaDDhaM / / 2 / / caJcUpuTakoTivigalitamAkandarasaughasiktadehasya / kIrasya mArgalagnaM bhramarakulaM bhramati gandhADhyam / / *641*3. saccaM ceva palAso asai palaM virahiyANa mahumAse / tittiM avaccamANo jalai vva chuhAi savvaMgaM / / 3 / / satyaM caiva palAzo'znAti palaM virahiNAM madhumAse / tRptim avrajan jvalayatIva sudhayA sarvAGgam / / 6414. suhiyANa suhaMjaNayA dukkhaMjaNayA ya dukkhiyajaNassa / ee sohaMjaNayA sohaMjaNayA vasaMtassa // 4 // sukhitAnAM sukhajanakA duHkhajanakAzca duHkhitajanasya / ete zobhaMjanakAH zobhAjanakA vasantasya / / pAusavajA 652*1. vijjubhuyaMgamasahiyaM cavalabalAyAkavAlakayasohaM / gajjiyaphuDaTTahAsaM bhairavarUvaM nahaM jAyaM // 1 // vidyudbhujaMgamasahitaM capalabalAkAkapAlakRtazobham / gajitasphuTATTahAsaM bhairavarUpaM nabho jAtam //
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 339 641*1. AmravRkSa ekamAtra prathama maJjarI ko aMgulI ke samAna Upara uThAkara mAnoM udghoSa kara rahA hai ki yadi mere atirikta premiyoM ke dorghakAlika viyoga meM sandhi aura vigraha sampanna karane vAlA koI hai, to kahe / / 1 // 641*2. caJca ke agrabhAga se vidalita AmramaMjarI kI rasadhArA se jisakA zarIra sikta ho cukA thA, usa kora (zuka) ke mArga ke pIchepoche sugandha-lubdha madhukara-puMja maMDarA rahA hai / / 2 // *641*3. satya ho vasanta meM palAza virahiyoM kA mAMsa khA jAtA hai aura tRta na hone ke kAraNa usakA sarvAMga mAnoM bhUkha ko jvAlA se jalatA rahatA hai / / 3 / / 641*4. sukhiyoM ko sukha aura duHkhiyoM ko duHkha dene vAle ye sahajana vasanta ko zobhA ke janaka haiM / / 4 / / pAusa-vajjA 652*1. vidyut-rUpI bhujaMga se yukta, capala balAkA-rUpI kapAla se zobhita, ghanagarjana rUpI aTTahAsa ko prakaTa karane vAle AkAza ne bhairava kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai / / 1 / / * vistRta artha pariziSTa 'kha' meM dekhie /
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 vajjAlagga bAlAsiloyavajjA* tuha tuMgapaoharavisamakoTTamajjhaTThio kuraMgacchi / kAhI puNa vva nUNaM hareNa saha viggahamaNaMgo // 1 // avahatthiyabhayapasaro nUNaM pasayaccha vammaho ihi / harajujjhasaho vaTTai tuha tuMgapaoharArUDho / / 2 // pAyaDiyabAhu mUlaM diyaheNa mA samappiya ( ? samappaDa ? ) tuha oNamiyathorathaNaharucchaMgaM / suhita jiya viddho marai aviddho tuhacchibANeNa / iya sikkhaviyA keNa vi auvvameyaM dhaNuvveyaM // 4 // eyaM cirasaMjamaNaM // 3 // nivaDai jahiM jahiM ciya tujjha maNoharataralataraliyA diTThI / suMdari tahiM tahiM ciya aMgesu viyaMbhae mayaNo // 5 // sasivaya mA vaccasu ettha talAyaMmi mayasilaMbacchi / maulaMtAi na yANasi sasaMkasaMkAi kamalAi / / 6 / / Xx * yaha atirikta vajjA pANDulipi 'sa' meM upalabdha huI hai /
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga bAlAsiloya-vajjA 1. he kuraMgAkSi ! nizcaya hI tumhAre uttuMga payodhara ke viSama koTa (durga) meM sthita hokara mAnoM anaMga phira ziva se yuddha karegA / / 1 // 2. he prasRtAkSi (hariNalocane, pasara bhara ko A~khoM vAlI) ! nizcaya ho yahI tumhAre unnata urojoM para ArUr3ha manmatha aba niDara hokara ziva se yuddha karane meM samartha ho gayA hai / / 2 // 3. he zazivadane ! jisake kAraNa bhujamUla dikhAI dene lagate haiM aura syUla stana Upara uTha jAte haiM, vaha tumhArA kezabandhana kArya (Izvara kare) eka dina meM na samApta ho // 3 // 4. he mRgAkSi ! tumheM yaha apUrva dhanurvidyA kisane sikhAI hai jo netrabANa se viddha ho jAtA hai, vaha apane ko sukho samajha kara jIvita rahatA hai aura jo viddha nahIM hotA hai, vaha mara jAtA hai // 4 // 5. he sundari ! jahA~-jahA~ tumhArI manohara evaM caMcala dRSTi par3atI hai, vahIM-vahIM aMgoM meM madana (dhatUre kA viSa aura kAma)-vikAra ho jAtA 6. he mRgazAvakalocane ! he zazivadane ! isa sarovara meM mata jAo, kyA tuma nahIM jAnato ho ki candramA kI AzaMkA se kamala mukulita ho gaye haiM ? // 6 //
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 'kha' katipaya gAthAoM ke artha para purnavicAra prAkRta grantha-pariSad se aMgrejI anuvAda sahita prakAzita vajjAlagga kI bhUmikA meM vidvAn sampAdaka zrI mAdhava vAsudeva paTavardhana ne aneka gAthAoM kA bhAva spaSTa karane meM asamarthatA vyakta kI hai / " saMskRta TIkAkAra ratnadevasUri ne bhI bahuta sI gAthAoM kI santoSajanaka vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai / isake atirikta kucha gAthAyeM aisI bhI haiM, jinake artha to donoM vyAkhyAkAroM ne diye haiM parantu ve mujhe ja~ce nahI yA adhUre lage / sAtha hI kucha sthaloM para kiyA gayA AkSepa bhI mujhe ucita nahIM pratIta huA / ataH una samasta gAthAoM ke arthatattva kA punarnirUpaNa karanA nitAnta Avazyaka samajhatA hU~ / yahA~ kramAnusAra katipaya gAthAyeM aura unakI vivecanAtmaka vivRttiyA~ dI jA rahI haiM : gAthA kramAMka (1) savvannuvayaNapaMkayaNivAsiNi paNamiUNa suyadevi / dhammAitivaggajuyaM suyaNANaM suhAsiyaM vocchaM ||1|| TIkAkAroM ne isa gAthA kI saMskRta chAyA isa prakAra dI hai : sarvajJavadanapaGkajanivAsinIM praNamyazrutadevIm / dharmAditrivargayutaM sujanAnAM subhASitaM vakSyAmi // arthAt sarvajJa ke mukhAmbuja meM basane vAlI zrutadevI ko praNAma karake dharma, artha aura kAma se yukta sajjanoM ke subhASita kahU~gA / 1. I am aware of the fact that inspite of my efforts to unriddle the meanings of a number of obscure stanzas in the text, I have not been able to give a satisfactory rendering and explanation of their exact sense... I shall be grateful if my readers send their suggestions, if any, in all such cases. - vajjAlaggaM (aMgrejI anuvAda sahita ) bhUmikA pR0 8 /
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 343 isa artha ke sambandha meM yaha kahanA hai ki subhASita kI upAdeyatA usake svarUpa meM hI nihita hai| sajjanoM se subhASita kA sambandha anivArya nahIM hai / durjanoM ko bhI subhASita grAhya hote haiM / ataH isa rUpa meM sujana zabda ko koI sArthakatA nahIM raha jAtI hai| / prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra caturthI ke sthAna para SaSThI vibhakti kA prayoga vihita hai caturthyAH SaSThI-prAkRta prakAza ataeva yadi hama 'suyaNANa' kI chAyA 'sujanebhyaH' kara leM to sujana zabda sArthaka ho jAyagA, kyoMki subhASita sujana grAhya hI hotA hai, durjanagrAhya nahIM / sAtha hI granthArambha meM 'subhASita' se viSaya, 'sujana' se adhikArI, 'dharmAdi' pada se prayojana aura 'vakSyAmi' se pratipAdakatA kI pratIti hone lgegii| athavA 'suyaNANa' aura 'suhAsiya' ko samastapada mAnakara caturtha-pAda kI chAyA isa prakAra kareM-- zrutajJAnasubhASitaM vakSyAmi / arthAt zrutajJAna rUpa subhASita kA varNana kruuNgaa| isa prakAra zrutajJAna-rUpa subhASita ke varNana ke pUrva zrutadevI ko praNAma karanA anvartha hogaa| gAthA kramAMka (3) vivihakaiviraiyANaM gAhANaM varakulANi ghettUNa / raiyaM vajjAlaggaM vihiNA jayavallahaM nAma // 3 // isa gAthA meM prayukta nAma zabda ko abhidhAnArthaka samajhakara TIkAkAroM ne yaha asatkalpanA kI hai ki vajjAlagga kA anya nAma 'jayavallabha' hai| isa kalpanA kA udgama ratnadeva kA nimnalikhita vAkya hai jayavallabhaM nAma prAkRtakAvyamiti-tRtIya gAthA kI TIkA uparyukta sAkSya para pro0 mAdhava vAsudeva paTavardhana ne yaha svIkAra kiyA hai ki 'vajjAlagga' grantha kA sAmAnya nAma hai aura 'jayavallabha' vizeSa' / ataH ukta sAkSya kI prAmANikatA kA vivecana Avazyaka hai| ratnadeva-praNIta chAyATIkA ke avalokana se pratIta hotA hai ki TIkAkAra vyAkhyeya grantha ke nAma ke sambandha meM saMzayAlu haiM / lagatA hai, jaise ve 'vajjAlagga' 1. 'vajjAlaggaM' kI bhUmikA, pR0 12 /
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 vajjAlagga kA ThIka-ThIka artha hI nahIM samajha sake / TIkA meM ukta zabda kA jo artha diyA gayA hai, vaha kevala aTakala para AdhArita hai, anyathA eka hI grantha ko kabhI vidyAlaya kabhI padyAlaya aura kabhI vajjAlaya kahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM / isa sandarbha meM TIkA ke nimnalikhita vAkya draSTavya haiM- - vidyAlayasyacchAyA likhyate |-ttiikaarmbh, pR0 3 vajjAlayaM viracitam |-tRtiiy gA0 TIkA, pR0 3 / tatkhalu vidyAlayaM nAma |-cturth gA0 TIkA, pR0 4 idaM vidyAlayaM sarvaM yaH paThatyavasare sdaa..."|-pNcm gA0 TIkA, 10 4 kavijanaiviracite vajjAlaye skllokaabhiisstteH|-794viiN gAthA kI TIkA etad vajjAlaggaM padyAlayaM sthAnaM gRhItvA |-795vii gAthA kI TIkA uparyukta sthaloM para TIkA vajjAlagga zabda kA koI eka nizcita artha nahIM detI sAtha hI caturtha gAthA kI TIkA meM yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki paddhati vAcaka saMskRta padyA zabda prAkRtavazAt 'vajjA' ho gayA ekArthe prastAve yatra pracurA gAthAH paThyante tat khalu vidyAlayaM nAma / vajjA iti paddhatirbhaNitA / athavA prAkRtavazAt padyA paddhatiH saraNiH / parantu prAkRta vyAkaraNAnusAra padyA se pajjA zabda niSpanna hogA, 'vajjA' nahIM, kyoMki Adya pa ke sthAna para va nahIM hotA / yadi vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kI bahulatA (vibhASA) ke kAraNa kathaJcita 'vajjA' kI nirukti padyA se mAna leM, to bhI grantha kA nAma vajjAlagga hI hogA, vidyAlaya nahIM, kyoMki mUla pATha meM vajjA ke sAtha lagga zabda jur3A hai| phira bhI usI gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM grantha kA nAma 'vidyAlaya' likhA hai| isa prakAra TIkA 'vajjAlagga' kA amaMdigdha artha dene meM asamartha hai / TIkAkAra kadAcit padyA se vajjA aura vajjA se vijjA (vidyA) kA sambandha jor3anA cAhate haiM, phira bhI lagga zabda avyAkhyAta raha gayA hai| yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki 'vajjAlagga' ke tAtparya se anabhijJa saMzayagrasta TIkAkAra ne 'jayavallabha' ke sAtha nAma zabda kA prayoga dekhakara grantha kA vAstavika nAma 'jayavallabha' hI samajha liyA ho / parantu graMtha kA vAstavika aura ekamAtra nAma 'vajjAlagga' hai, jayavallabha nhiiN| isakA pramANa mUla grantha kI nimnalikhita gAthAoM meM hai, jinameM grantha ke liye 'vajjAlagga' kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai viviha kaiviraiyANaM gAhANa varakulANi ghetUNa / raiyaM vajjAlaggaM" .." ." | gA0 3
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 345 ekatthe patthAve jattha paDhijjaMti paura gAhAo taM khalu vajjAlaggaM vajja tti ya paddhaI bhaNiyA / gA0 4 eyaM vajjAlaggaM savvaM jo paDhai avasaraMmi syaa| pAiya-kavvakaI so hohii taha kittimanto ya // gA0 5 etaM vajjAlaggaM ThANaM gahiUNa paDhai jo ko vi / niyaThANe patthAve guruttaNaM lahai so puriso // paryanta gA0 2 upasaMhAra meM kevala eka sthAna para 'vajjAlaya' kA prayoga milatA hai, jo pramAdavaza bhI ho sakatA hai| pro0 paTavardhana ke anusAra vahA~ chandobhaMga hai| uparyukta anya gAthAoM meM chanda ko gati ko binA tor3e 'vajjAlagga' ke sthAna para 'vajjAlaya' kA prayoga saMbhava nahIM hai / ataH grantha kA nAma vajjAlagga hai / vajjAoM kA Alaya hone se use 'vajjAlaya' to kaha bhI sakate haiM, parantu vidyAlaya yA padyAlaya kabhI nhiiN| uparyukta vivecana se siddha hotA hai ki TIkAkAra vyAkhyeya grantha kA Thoka-ThIka nAma nahIM de ske| vivecya gAthA meM 'jayavallahaM' ke 'nAma' kA prayoga dekha kara unhoMne grantha kA nAma hI 'jayavallabha' samajha liyA, jisase Age cala kara eka bahuta bar3I bhrAnti kI paramparA cala par3I / nAma zabda anekArthaka hai nAma kope'bhyupagame vismaye smaraNe'pi ca / saMbhAvyakutsA-prAkAzya-vikalpe'pi dRzyate ||-mediniikosh nAma prAkAzya-saMbhAvya-krodhopagama-kutsane ! ---amarakoza 'pAiyasahamahaNNava' ke anusAra nAma yA NAma kA prayoga vAkyAlaMkAra yA pAdapUrti ke liye bhI hotA hai| kAlidAsa ne isa zabda kA prayoga nizcaya yA svIkAra ke artha meM kiyA haivinItaveSeNa praveSTavyAni tapovanAni nAma / -abhijJAnazAkuntala, pra0 a0 ataH prastuta gAthA meM nAma zabda yA to pAdapUrti yA vAkyAlaMkAra ke liye prayukta hai athavA upagama yA nizcaya ke liye| jaba taka rattadeva kI avizvasanIya TIkA ke atirikta koI anya prabala pramANa nahIM mila jAtA taba taka hama prastuta gAthA meM prayukta nAma zabda ko abhidhAnArthaka mAnane ke liye bAdhya nahIM haiN| 'jayavallaha' kA saMskRta rUpAntara, jaisA ki kucha vidvAnoM ne mAnA hai,
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 vajjAlagga 'jagad vallabha' hogA / jagadvallabha kA artha hai-lokapriya (jagataH lokasya vallabhaH priyaH jagadvallabhaH, prAkRte jyvllho)| yaha zabda grantha kA nAma nahIM, vajjAlagga kA vizeSaNa hai| isI vizeSaNa kI dRr3hatA yA svIkRti ke liye nAma kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isa Aloka meM prastuta gAthA kA hindI anuvAda isa prakAra hogA "vividha kaviyoM dvArA racI huI gAthAoM se zreSTha gAthAoM kA samUha cuna kara nizcaya hI lokapriya vajjAlagga kI racanA vidhipUrvaka kI gaI hai| yahA~ eka bAta hama spaSTa batA denA cAhate haiM ki granthakAra ne prastuta gAthA meM mudrAlaMkAra ke mAdhyama se apane nAma kI sUcanA dI hai| kaviyoM ke dvArA apane nAma kI isa prakAra sUcanA dene kI yaha koI navIna paddhati nahIM hai / prAcIna kAla meM yaha sAMketika paddhati khUba pracalita thI / vimalasUri ne 'paumacariya' kI sandhiyoM ke anta meM isI paddhati se apane nAma kI ora igita kiyA hai evaM vihA uhayase DhigayA mahantA aahaar-paann-synnaasnn-sNputtaa| vijjAharA aNuhavaMti suhaM samiddhaM, dhamma kariti vimalaM ca jiNovaiTuM / -tRtIya sandhi, gA0 162 isI prakAra apabhraMza mahAkavi svayaMbhUdeva ne bhI 'paumacariu' kI sandhiyoM ke anta meM apanA nAma sUcita kiyA hai risau vi gau NivvANaho sAsayathANaho, bharahu vi Ninvui pattau / akkakitti thiu ujjhahe daNuduggejjhahe, rajju saiMbhuJjantau / / -vijjAharakaMDa, saM0 4 uparyukta uddharaNoM meM vimala aura saiMbhu zabda prAkaraNika artha meM anvita rahane para bhI kramazaH kavi vimalasUri aura svayaMbhU kI sUcanA dete haiN| isI prakAra 'vajjAlagga' kI ukta gAthA meM bhI jayavallaha zabda yadyapi mukhyatayA vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM hI pratibaddha hai tathApi usakA prayoga granthakAra ne jAna-bUjha kara apane nAma kI sUcanA dene ke liye kiyA hai / 'jayavallahaM nAma' se 'jayavallabho nAma kaviH'yaha sUcyArtha sUcita hotA hai| sUcanA denA hI mudrAlaMkAra kA prayojana haisUcyArtha sUcanaM mudrA prakRtArthaparaiH padaiH -kuvalayAnanda 1. dekhiye prAkRta grantha pariSad se prakAzita vajjAlaggaM kI aMgrejI bhUmikA, pR0 12
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 347 gAthA kramAMka 10 sAlaMkArAhi salakkhaNAhi annannarAyarasiyAhi / gAhAhi paNaiNIhi ya khijai cittaM aiMtIhiM // 10 // TIkAkAroM ne zilaSTa padoM ke artha isa prakAra diye haiM:rAya - rAga, Emotion, aiMtIhi = In the absence of, ( ubhayapakSa) -zrI paTavardhana rAya = rAga =prIti ( kevala praNayinI-pakSa meM ), aiMtIhi = anAgacchantIbhiH -zrI ratnadevasUri 'rasiya' kA rasika aura rasita artha donoM TIkAkAroM ne samAna rUpa se kiyA hai| uparyukta vyAkhyAoM meM ubhayapakSIya zleSa kA nirvAha nahIM ho sakA hai| ataH zliSTa-padoM ko isa prakAra samajheM:-- rAya = 1--saMgItazAstra pratipAdita rAga yA svara' ( gAthApakSa ) / 2-rAta ( praNayinI-pakSa ) aiMtIhi = 1-na AtI huI ( praNayinI-pakSa ) 2-- samajha meM na AtI huI ( gAthApakSa ) 'rasiya' kA artha pUrvavat hai tathA 'rAya' kA ratnadeva-sammata artha 'prIti' bhI nAyikA-pakSa meM svIkArya hai / gAthArtha-jaise AbhUSaNoM se maMDita, sulakSaNoM vAlI (sAmudrikazAstraNita lakSaNoM se yukta ) tathA anya-anya rAtoM meM rasayukta ( yA prema ke rasa ko samajhane vAlI ) preyasiyoM ke (pratIkSA karane para bhI) na Ane para citta duHkhI ho jAtA hai vaise hI jaba upamAdi alaMkAroM se alaMkRta, vyAkaraNapratipAdita lakSaNoM se yukta aura vibhinna rAgoM ( saMgIta-svaroM) meM rasita ( dhvanita ) honevAlI gAthAyeM samajha meM nahIM AtI haiM, taba mana duHkhI ho jAtA hai| gAthA kramAMka 20 rayaNujala-paya-sohaM taM kavvaM jaM tavei paDivakkhaM / purisAyaMta-vilAsiNi-rasaNAdAmaM miva rasaMtaM // 20 // 1. ........."rAgastu mAtsarye lohitAdiSu / klezAdAvanurAge ca gAndhArAdI nRpe'pi ca // --medinIkoza 2. pAiyasaddamahaNNava
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 vajjAlagga racanojjvala (ratnojjvala)-padazobhaM tat kAvyaM yat tApayati prativakSaH (pratipakSam) / puruSAyamANa-vilAsinI-razanAdAmeva rasAntam (rasat) / pro0 paTavardhana ne 'paDivakkhaM' meM zleSa mAnakara kAvya evaM razanAdAma ke pakSa meM nimnalikhita artha diye haiM:paDivakkhaM = 1-prativakSaH = pratyeka hRdaya ko 2-pratipakSaH = Opponent in the surata-saMgara / the male partner in coitus. gAthA meM surata para saMgara kA Aropa na hone ke kAraNa ukta artha AyAsajanita hai| akAraNa premI ( nAyaka ) ko pratipakSa ( virodho ) mAnanA praNaya ke sAtha anyAya hai| aise sthaloM para ukta zabda kA artha sapatnI ( Rival wife) hI ucita hai / anya kaviyoM ne isI artha meM isakA prayoga kiyA hai: piyamuhapIubariyaM thovaM thovaM cireNa kAvi piyA / amayaM va piyai sarasaM sarosapaDivakkhasaccaviyaM // -kautUhalakRta lIlAvaI, 1273 uparyukta saMskRtacchAyA ko dekhate huye 'paDivakkha' meM zleSa mAnanA bahuta adhika Avazyaka nahIM hai kyoMki kAvyapakSa meM tApayati kriyA prativakSa ke sAtha ucitarUpa se anvita nahIM ho pAtI hai / yadi 'paDivakkhaM' meM zleSa kA rahanA adhika Avazyaka samajheM to 'jaM tavei paDivakkha' kI chAyA yoM karanI hogI:1-yat tApayati pratipakSam ( razanA dAma pakSa ) ( jo sautoM ko saMtapta karatA hai ) 2-yat stauti prativakSaH ( kAvya pakSa ) (pratyeka hRdaya jisakI prazaMsA ( stuti ) karatA hai ) prAkRta meM stava zabda ke do rUpa hote haiM--thava aura tava (stave vA-hai0 sU0 2 / 46) / prAkRta sarvasva ( sUtra 67 ) ke anusAra 'tava' thuNa ( stutikaranA ) ke artha meM hotA hai| gAthA kramAMka 46 paDivajati na suyaNA aha paDivajaMti kaha vi dukkhehi / patthara-rehavva samA maraNe vi na annahA hoi // 46 // 1. sampUrNa gAthA kA artha hindI anuvAda meM dekhiye /
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 349 pratipadyante na sujanA atha pratipadyante kathamapi duHkhaiH / prastara-rekheva samA maraNe'pi nAnyathA bhavati // ratnadeva ne 'patthara rehavva samA' kI vyAkhyA 'prastararekhAsamA' kI hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne ukta aMza para TippaNI karate hue likhA hai : "This is a clumsy expression used in the sense of patthararehAi samA (prastararekhayA samA)". aura pUrvArdha meM nimnalikhita saMzodhana kI sammati dI hai : We should expect na annahA huMti for na annahA hoi, the subject being suyaNA (Plural). parantu na to patthararehavva samA ko patthararehAi samA samajhane kI AvazyakatA hai aura na suyaNA se anvita karane ke lie annahA hoi ko annahA hu~ti karane kI / gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hai : sujana aMgIkAra nahIM karate haiM, yadi kisI prakAra bar3I kaThinAI se (muha se) aMgIkAra bhI kara lete haiM to vaha (aMgIkAra) pASANa rekhAvat samAna (eka jaisA) rahatA hai, prANoM para saMkaTa A jAne para bhI kabhI anyathA (anya prakAra kA) nahIM hotaa| (jaise pASANa-rekhA sabhI kAloM aura sabhI paristhitiyoM meM eka sI banI rahatI hai vaise hI sajjanoM kI pratipatti bhI sarvadA aparivartita hotI hai)| gAthA meM samA zabda aupamya vAcaka nahIM, dharma vAcaka hai| gAthA kramAMka 50 thaddho vaMkaggIvo avaMciyo visamadiTThi-duppeccho / ahiNava-riddhi vva khalo sUlAdinnu vva paDihAi // 50 // stabdho vakragrIvo'vAJcito viSamadRSTiduSprekSyaH / abhinavaddhiriva khalaH zUlAdatta iva pratibhAti // gAthA meM prayukta vizeSaNoM, "vaMkaggIva' aura 'avaMciya' kI AlocanA ina zabdoM meM kI gaI hai The epithets vakragrIva and avAJcita hold good in the case of a zUlAdattaM or zUlAbhinna person, who hangs down from the pale in a lifeless and limp manner.
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 vajjAlagga But it is difficult to see how they can go with either a khala or an abhinavaRddhika person. parantu aisI koI kaThinAI nahIM hai, jisake kAraNa ukta donoM vizeSaNoM kA anvaya ukta donoM upamAnoM se na ho sake / kavi ne tIna vastuoM kI samAnatA tulya vizeSaNoM se pradarzita kara apanI prakANDa pratibhA evaM bhASA para apane asAdhAraNa adhikAra kA paricaya diyA hai / gAyA kA artha isa prakAra hogA : jisako grIvA (garva se) vakra rahatI hai, (bhayAnaka dRSTi ke kAraNa) jise dekhanA kaThina hai, vaMcita na hone vAlA (kabhI dhokhA na khAne vAlA) vaha abhimAnI (stabdha = thaddha-de0 pAiyasahamahaNNava) khala, zUlapota (zUlIpara car3hAye hue) manuSya aura abhinava dhanI ke samAna pratIta hotA hai| zUla-prota niSprANa manuSya kI grIvA svabhAvataH akar3a jAtI hai| vaha nizceSTa (thaddha = stabdha) ho jAtA hai aura laTakatA rahatA hai (avnycit)| mRtyu ke pazcAt bAhara nikalI huI A~khoM ke kAraNa usakI dRSTi viSama ho jAtI hai aura bhayAnakatA ke kAraNa use dekhanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| navIna dhanI abhimAnI (stabdha) hotA hai, akar3a kara calatA hai, ataH usakI grIvA bhI Ter3ho rahatI hai, vaha sundara padArthoM se rahita (vaMcita) nahIM rahatA, sabako samAna dRSTi se nahIM dekhatA (viSamadRSTi) aura adarzanIya (abhavya) hotA hai| gAthA kramAMka 53 niddhammo guNarahioThANavimukko ya lohsNbhuuo| vidhai jaNassa hiyayaM pisuNo bANu va laggaMto / / 53 / / _nidhammo-saMskRta-TIkA meM isa zabda kA artha dhanurmukta likhA hai| paumacariu meM bhI isI artha meM yaha zabda prayukta hai| pAiyasahamahaNNava ke anusAra isakA eka artha 'eka dizA meM jAnevAlA' bhI hai| gAthA kramAMka 57 paravivaraladdhalakkhe cittalae bhIsaNe jamalajIhe / vaMkaparisakkire goNase vva pisuNe suhaM katto / / 57 / / paravivaralabdhalakSye calacitte (citrale) bhoSaNe yamalajihve / vakragamanazIle gonasa iva pizune sukhaM kutaH / /
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga pro0 paTavardhana ne cittala kA artha Possessed of a fickle, unsteady mind' likhA hai aura ratnadeva ne 'nAnAcitte Azcarya yukte / ' yadi pizuna pakSa meM ukta zabda kA artha maMDita yA sajA-dhajA kiyA jAya to adhika upayukta hai :cacciya-cittalA maMDiyaMmi / ( cacciya aura cittala kA artha maMDita hai ) cittalaM ramaNIyamityanye / 1. vajjAlaggaM, pR0 424 2. vajjAla gaM, pR0, 279 351 - dezInAmamAlA, 314 (cittala kA artha anya vidvAn ramaNIya mAnate haiM) gAthArtha - jisakA dhyAna dUsaroM ke doSoM (vivara) para rahatA hai, jisakI gati (vyavahAra) kuTila hai, jo cugalI kiyA karatA hai usa saje-dhaje ( maMDita ) evaM bhayAnaka pizuna (duSTa) se sukha kahA~ ? Thoka vaise ho, jaise dUsaroM ke biloM meM praviSTa ho jAnA hI jisakA lakSya hai, jisake zarIra para cittiyA~ haiM, jisake do jihvAyeM haiM aura jo kuTila gati se calatA hai, usa bhayAnaka sarpa se / - dezInAmamAlA, 3 / 4 kI vRtti / sarpa apane tuccha isa kathana kI pizune kA artha sarpa aura pizuna donoM hI sukha ke adhikaraNa ho sakate haiM / jIvana meM sukhI rahatA hai aura duSTa bhI / ataH 'pizune sukhaM kutaH ' sArthakatA nahIM raha jAtI / kadAcit isIlie pro0 paTavardhana ne in the company of a wicked person' aura gonase kA ' in the viclnity of a snake kiyA hai / parantu yaha taba saMbhava thA zabda bahuvacana hote / vastutaH yahA~ saptamI ko tRtIyA ke artha meM cAhie / dvitIyA tRtIyayoH saptamI 'pizune sukham ' kA artha pizunena sukham hai / gAthA kramAMka 58 asamatthamaMtataMtANa kulavimukkANa bhoya hoNANaM / diTThANa ko na bIhai vitarasappANa va khalANaM // 58 // jaba ukta donoM svIkAra karanA - prA0 vyA0, 3 / 135
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 vajjAlagga asamarthamantratantrebhyaH kulavimuktebhyo bhogahInebhyaH / dRSTebhyaH ko na bibheti vyantarasarpebhyaH iva khalebhyaH // jinake nivAraNa meM upadeza evaM upAya (mantratantra) vyartha haiM, jo parivAra se mukta haiM, (parivAra kI cintA se mukta haiM yA jinheM jana samUha ne tyAga diyA hai) jo viSaya-sevana se nIca ho cuke haiM, una khaloM ko mantratantra (jhAr3a-phUMka) se asAdhya, (sA~poM ke) AThoM kuloM se bahirbhUta evaM phaNahIna vyantara sarpo (pretasaoNM) ke samAna dekhakara kauna nahIM DaratA ? avadhI ke mahAkavi jAyasI ne bhI saryoM ke ATha kuloM kI carcA kI hai : asa phaeNdavAra kesa vai, parA sIsa giva phAMda / AThau kurI nAga saba, bhaye kesana ke bAda / / -padmAvata, 109 pro0 paTavardhana ne yaha TippaNI kI hai : "vyantaroM ke uttamakula meM utpanna hone kI AzA kI jAtI hai kyoMki ve pAtAlavAsI deva haiN|" yahA~ 'kulavimukka' zabda se unakI akulInatA nahIM, apitu aSTha-prathita-kula-bahirbhUtatA abhipreta hai / aMgrejI anuvAda 'bhoyahINa' ko 'bhoyavanta' par3hakara kiyA gayA hai / zabdArtha-kulavimukka = kulavimukta = 1. gRha yA parivAra se mukta (svatantra) arthAt parivAra kI cintA se mukta / athavA jana-samUha ke dvArA mukta (chor3a diye gye| 2. AThoM kuloM se mukta (svatantra yA pRthak) aMgrejI anuvAda meM isa zabda kA artha Devoid of noble birth diyA gayA hai / bhoyahINa = bhogahIna = 1. viSaya-sevana ke kAraNa hIna (adhama) 2. phaNa (bhoga) se rahita gAthA kramAMka 61 mA vaccaha vIsaMbhaM pamuhe bahukUDakavaDabhariyANaM / nivvattiyakajjaparaMmuhANa suNayANa va khalANaM / / 61 // 1. vajjAlaggaM, pR0 424
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 353 gAthA kI prakRti ko dekhate hue kuttoM aura khaloM ke nimnalikhita donoM vizeSaNoM meM zleSa kA astitva svIkAra karanA cAhiye : 1. bahukUDakavaDabhariyANaM (bahukUTakapaTabhRtAnAm) 2. nivvattiyakajjaparaMmuhANa (nirvatitakAryaparAGmukhAnAm) TIkAkAroM ne dvitIya vizeSaNa ke donoM pakSoM meM do artha diye haiN| prathama vizeSaNa ko vyAkhyA kevala khala-pakSa meM kI hai| yadi mUla prAkRta kI vaikalpika chAyA 'bahukUTakavaTabhRtAnAm' kareM to yahA~ bhI zvAna-pakSoya artha ubharane ke kAraNa zleSa jhalaka uThegA / isa pada kI vyAkhyA yoM karanI hogI :____ bahukUTe bahutucche kavaTe kutsitanagare bhUtAnAM puSTAnAm arthAt bahuta se tucchajanoM vAle kutsitanagara meM ple| kUTa kA yaha artha medinI koza se isa prakAra samathita hai : kUTo'strI nizcale rAzau lauhamudgara-daMbhayoH / mAyAdrizRGgayostucche...... __ yadi kUTa kA artha kUr3A kareM to yaha artha hogA-ati kar3oM vAle kSudra nagara meM pale / kutte prAyaH ghUroM yA kUr3oM para ghUmate dikhAI dete haiN| saMskRta kUTa se hI hindI kA kUr3A zabda sambandhita hai / pAli mahAvagga meM jIvaka kI utpatti ke prasaMga meM saMkAra-kUTa zabda kA prayoga hai| visuddhimagga ke dvitIya pariccheda meM bhI saMkAra-kUTa AyA hai| ukta donoM sthaloM para saMkAra kA artha hai-jhADU lagAne se pujIbhUta dhUla yA gandagI / lagatA hai, prArambha meM saMkAra aura kUTa-donoM zabda sAtha-sAtha prayoga meM Ate the| dhIre-dhIre kAlAntara meM saMkAra kI sannidhi meM raha kara rAzi vAcaka kUTa zabda kUr3e yA buhArana ke artha meM rUr3ha ho gyaa| isa Aloka meM gAthA kA yaha artha hogA : __ kArya (maithuna) samApta ho jAne para jo apanA muha phera lete haiM aura jinakA poSaNa tucchajanoM se pUrNa kSudra nagara meM hotA hai (yA jo bahuta se kUr3oM vAle kSudra nagara meM palate haiM) una kuttoM ke samAna bahu chala-chadma-pUrNa evaM apanA kArya samApta ho jAne para muha phera lene vAle khaloM ke sammukha vizvAsapUrvaka mata jaao| gAthA kramAMka 70 saguNANa NigguNANa ya garuyA pAlaMti jaMji paDivannaM / pecchaha vasaheNa samaM hareNa volAvio appA // 70 //
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 vajjAlagga isa gAthA meM samaM ke prayoga para Apatti karate hue saMpAdaka ne likhA hai:"The use of samaM is not happy"" unhoMne 'vasaheNa volAvio appA' par3hakara isa prakAra artha kiyA hai : "bhagavAna ziva ne baila ke dvArA apane ko ddhulvaayaa|" parantu gAthA ke pATha ko khaNDita karane ke pazcAt upalabdha hone vAle isa artha meM koI kAvyocita rasAnuguNya yA camatkArAtizaya nahIM hai| yahI bAta jaba isa prakAra kaha dI jAtI hai ki ziva ne baila ke sAtha apanA jIvana bitA diyA, taba sthiti badala jAtI hai| isase yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki sAmarthya rahate hue bhI ziva ne aMgIkRta bala ko nahIM chor3A, bhale hI usa khUsaTavAhana ke sAtha unakA jIvana caupaTa ho gyaa| ataH samaM kA prayoga nirarthaka nahIM hai / ukta vAkya kA artha hai : ziva ne baila ke sAtha apanA jIvana bitA diyA / zabdArtha-volAviya = bitA diyA (pAiyasaddamahaNNava) appA = svayaM ko, volAvio appA = apane Apa ko bitA diyA arthAta apanA jIvana bitA diyA yA caupaTa kara diyaa| ___ gAthA kramAMka 73 caMdo dhavalijjai puNNimAi aha puNNimA vi caMdeNa / samasRhadukkhAi maNe puNNeNa viNA na labbhaMti // 73 / / pUrNimA candramA ko dhavala banA detI hai aura candramA bhI pUrNimA ko dhavala banA detA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~, jinake sukha aura duHkha samAna haiM, ve puNya ke binA nahIM milate haiM / isa artha para zrI paTavardhana kA yaha AkSepa hai :___ "pUrvArdha meM candra aura pUrNimA kA paraspara dhavalokaraNa yaha sUcita karatA hai ki ve eka dUsare ke sacce mitra haiN| eka kA sukha dUsare kA sukha hai / parantu duHkha ke sambandha meM kyA sthiti hai ? candra aura pUrNimA to kevala samasukha kahe jA sakate haiM / lekina lekhaka ne yaha dikhAne ke lie kucha nahIM kahA hai ki ve samaduHkha bhI hai|" ataH gAthA ke pUrvArdha kA uttarArdha dvArA pUrNa samarthana saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha AkSepa avicArita hai| gAthA meM aise mitroM kI durlabhatA kA hI pradhAnatayA 1. vajjAlaggaM, pR0 427 /
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 355 varNana hai jinake sukha-duHkha sadaiva samAna rahate haiM, candramA aura pUrNimA kA nahIM / kavi kA Azaya yaha hai :--pUrNimA candramA ko dhavala banAtI hai aura candramA pUrNimA ko| donoM sukha meM hI eka dUsare ke sahAyaka haiM, duHkha meM nahIM / jinake sukha-duHkha samAna hote haiM, ve sacce mitra to maiM samajhatA hU~, puNya ke binA nahIM milate haiN| gAthA kramAMka 90 channaM dhamma payaDaM ca porisaM parakalattavaMcaNayaM / gaMjaNarahio jammo rADhAittANa saMpaDai / / 90 // channo dharmaH prakaTaM ca pauruSaM parakalatravaJcanam / kalaGkarahitaM janma bhavyAtmanAM saMpadyate // yahA~ rADhAittANa kI chAyA bhavyAtmanAm ko gaI hai| ita matupa kA artha dene vAlA pratyaya hai, Atman zabda se usakA sambandha nahIM hai| 'bhavyatvavatAm' yaha chAyA hogii| gAthA kramAMka 106 saMghaDiyaghaDiyaviDiya-ghaDaMta-vighaDaMta-saMghaDijaMtaM / avahatthiUNa divvaM karei dhIro samAraddhaM // 106 / / yaha padya ratnadevadvArA avyAkhyAta hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne likhA hai ki isakA bhAva aspaSTa hai / unhoMne ghaTanAdi ko samArabdha kArya kA vizeSaNa mAnakara yaha artha kiyA hai : saMghaTana = Planning ghaTana = Starting parantu uparyukta padya meM prayukta sabhI vizeSaNa daiva (bhAgya) ke haiM aura unake artha nimnalikhita haiM : ghaDiya% banA huA vighaDiya = bigar3A huA saMghaDiya = saMyukta, sAtha lagA huA isa dRSTi se sampUrNa gAthA kA hindI anuvAda isa prakAra hogA :-jo pahale sAtha thA yA banA thA yA bigar3a gayA thA evaM aba jo bana rahA hai yA bigar3a rahA hai yA sAtha de rahA hai, usa bhAgya ko chor3akara dhorapuruSa samArabdha kArya ko kara DAlatA hai|
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 vajjAlagga __ gAthA kramAMka 110 agaNiya-samavisamANaM sAhasatuMge samAruhaMtANaM / rakkhai dhIrANa maNaM Asanna bhayAulo divvo // 110 // pro0 paTavardhana ne 'rakkhai dhIrANa maNaM' (rakSati dhIrANAM manaH) kA artha "Preserve the balance of their minds or to steady up their minds" likhA hai, jo ThIka nahIM hai / 'mana rakhanA' eka mahAvirA hai, jo Aja bhI hindI meM pracalita hai| isakA artha hai-anukUla kArya krnaa| vaise saMskRta meM mana kA artha saMkalpa aura ruci bhI hotA hai| isa dRSTi se uddhRta gAthA kA artha nimnalikhita hai : nikaTavartI (parAjayajanita) bhaya se Akula daiva, sama evaM viSama (anukUla evaM pratikUla) avasthAoM ko na ginane vAle (paravAha na karane vAle) evaM sAhasa ke samunnata zikhara para ArohaNa karane vAle dhIra puruSoM kA mana rakhatA hai (anukUla kArya karatA hai yA unake saMkalpa ko pUrNa karatA hai)| gAthA kramAMka 121 satthatthe paDiyassa vi majjheNaM ei ki pi taM kajaM / jaM na kahiuM na sahiuM na ceva pacchAiuM tarai / / 121 / / ratnadeva ne 'satthatthe' kA artha 'svasthArthe' aura pro0 paTavardhana ne 'zAstrArthe' likhA hai parantu ina donoM kI apekSA 'zastArthe' (zaste zlAghye'rthe prayojane arthAt prazaMsanIya prayojana meM) adhika saMgata hai| ataH sampUrNa gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hai : zlAghya prayojana meM lage hue (par3e hue = paDiyasya) vyakti kA bhI kArya bIca me kucha aisI sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai ki jise vaha na kaha sakatA hai, na saha sakatA hai aura na chipA sakatA hai| 'tarai' kA artha zaknoti hai, zakyate nahIM / gAthA kramAMka 127 ko ettha sayA suhio kassa va lacchI virAI pemmaaiN| kassa va na hoi khalaNaM bhaNa ko hu na khaMDio vihiNA // 127 / /
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 357 TIkAkAroM ne 'virAI' ko chAyA 'sthirANi' kI hai aura pUrvArdha kA yaha artha diyA hai __ "kauna yahA~ sadA sukhI hai, kisakI lakSmI sadA rahatI hai aura kisakA prema sthira hai|"1 parantu sthira paryAya vira zabda prAkRta koSoM meM durlabha hai| pAiyasaddamahaNNava meM rA kriyA saMgRhIta hai| koSakAra ne use dA kA dhAtvAdeza likhA hai| parantu vaha kriyA pANinIya dhAtu pATha meM usI artha meM upalabdha hai| hama lacchI vi rAi pemmAI (lakSamIrapi rAti dadAti premANi) par3ha kara gAthA ke pUrvArdha kA artha karate haiM : yahA~ kauna sadA sukhI hai aura lakSmI bhI kise sadaiva prema pradAna karatI hai ? (arthAt lakSmI kI kRpA sadaiva nahIM rahatI / ) gAthA kramAMka 154 olaggio si dhammammi hojja eNhi nariMda vccaamo| AlihiyakuMjarassa va tuha pahu dANaM ciya na diLeM // 154 // zrI paTavardhana ne 'si' ko 'olaggio' se nahIM apitu 'hojja' se anvita kara "si hojja' kA artha 'tvaM bhaveH yA bhUyAH' kiyA hai jo prAmAdika hai / 'si' kA artha yahA~ 'tvam' nahIM hai / vaha apane kriyArtha ke sAtha hI 'olaggio' se anvita hai| gAthA kramAMka 159 bhaMjaMti kasaNa-DasaNA abbhaMtara-saMThiyA gaiMdassa / je uNa vihura-sahAyA te dhavalA bAhiracceva // 159 / / ratnadeva ne isakI ThIka vyAkhyA kI hai / aMgrejI anuvAda kliSTa kalpanAprasUta hai / anuvAdaka ne vihurasahAya ko sahAya vihura aura punaH sahAya ko sAhAyya (bhAva pradhAna nirdeza) mAnakara yaha artha kiyA hai "gajendra ke kRSNadanta jo khAne kA kArya karate haiM, ve bhItara rahate haiM tathA jo zvetadanta khAne meM koI sahAyatA nahIM karate, ve bAhara rahate haiN|" gAthA kA anya artha yoM diyA gayA hai"jo sevaka kaThina parizrama karate haiM ve svAmI ke dvArA kurUpa hone para bhI 1. dekhiye, aMgrejI anuvAda aura saMskRta TIkA /
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 ghara ke bhItara rakhe jAte haiM, jo sevaka koI sahAyatA nahIM karate ve cAhe kitane hI sundara kyoM na hoM, bAhara rakhe jAte haiM" / " vajjAlagga hama 'viharasahAya' ko na to sahAyavihara mAnanA hI Avazyaka samajhate haiM aura na sahAya ko sAhAyya par3hakara zabda ke sAtha khilavAr3a hI karanA cAhate haiM / 'vihura - sahAya' kA sIdhA sA artha hai - saMkaTa meM sahAyaka ( vihuraMmi Avai-pAle sAyo ) / gAthA kA artha yaha hai gajendra ke kRSNadanta jo khAne kA kArya karate haiM, ve bhItara rahate haiM / jo vipattiyoM meM sahAyaka banate haiM, ve zubhradanta bAhara rahate haiM ( hAthI abhyantaravartI kRSNadantoM se khAtA hai aura bAhya zveta-dantoM se yuddha karatA hai ) / yahA~ aprastutaprazaMsA ke mAdhyama se yaha batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA loga prAyaH guNiyoM kA sammAna nahIM karate, cATukAroM ko hI adhika prazraya dete haiM / padya kA abhiprAya yaha hai - jo kAlI karatutoM vAle cATukAra kevala baiThe-baiThe khAte haiM, kucha karate nahIM, ve to rAjA ke antaraMga bana jAte haiM aura jo ujjvala carita vAle sevaka saMkaTa kAla meM sahAyaka banate haiM, ve upekSita raha jAte haiM ( bAhara raha jAte haiM ) / gAthA kramAMka 162 jaM dijjai paharaparavvasehiM mucchAgaehi payamekkaM / taha nehassa payassa va na yANimo ko samabbhahio || 162 / / pro0 paTavardhana ne uttarArdha meM prayukta 'payassa' kI chAyA 'padasya' kI hai, jo asaMgata hai kyoMki eka hI chanda meM aura eka hI artha meM 'pada' zabda do bAra prayoga hone se punarukti doSa hogA / pR0 441 para vyAkhyAtmaka TippaNI meM unhoMne apane anuvAda ko aTakala para AdhArita batAyA hai aura chanda ke uttarArdha kI aspaSTatA kA ullekha kiyA hai / ratnadeva ne 'payassa' ko 'payasaH ' samajhakara ukta aMza kI nimnalikhita vyAkhyA kI hai na jAnImaH kimadhikam snehapAnIyayormadhye | arthAt sneha aura pAnI meM kyA adhika hai - yaha nahIM jAnate / isa vyAkhyA kA Azaya spaSTa nahIM hai / mere vicAra meM 'paya' kA artha na 'pada' hai, na 'pAnIya' / 1. pR0 292 para mUla aMgrejI aura pR0 440 para aMgrejI TippaNI dekhiye /
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 359 usakA artha dUdha hai / isake anusAra gAthA kA artha nimnalikhita hogA "jaba raNabhUmi meM vipakSa-prahAroM se paravaza aura mUcchitaprAya ho jAne para bhI subhaTagaNa raNabhUmi meM eka Daga Age hI rakhate haiM, taba hama yaha nahIM samajha pAte ki prema aura dUdha meM kauna bar3A hai / arthAt usa dAruNa dazA meM bhI ve prabhu-premavaza hI Age bar3hate jAte haiM yA unakI mAtAoM ke dUdha meM aisI adbhuta zakti hai jo unheM pIche nahIM lauTane detii|" Age pada rakhanA donoM kAraNoM se sambhava hai, ataH kavi unake Adhikya kA nizcaya nahIM kara skaa| adhika zabda yahA~ zreSThatA ke artha meM hai| gAthA kramAMka 183 amuNiyaguNo na juppai na muNijai sa ya guNo ajuttassa / thakke bhare visUrai auvvavaggaM gao dhavalo // 183 / / apUrvavalgAM gataH ( auvvavaggaM gao ) prathama bAra gatyavarodhaka rajju se rokA gyaa| zrI paTavardhana ne 'valgA' ko gamana ke artha meM grahaNa kiyA hai, parantu yahA~ valgA kA artha razmi ( pragraha ) yA gatyavarodhaka rajju hai| gAr3I meM jute baila kI gati ko niyantrita karane ke liye usako nAtha ( nAsA-rajju ) meM eka rassI baMdhI rahatI hai, jise khIMcakara gAr3IvAna use kAbU meM rakhatA hai yA anAvazyaka rUpa se bar3hane nahIM detaa| isI rassI ko valgA kahA gayA hai| gAthA kA bhAva yaha hai-binA guNoM ko samajhe koI baila jotA nahIM jAtA hai aura jote binA guNa bhI nahIM jJAta hotA hai| sudRDha aura balavAn baila ko duHkha taba hotA hai jaba bhAra se ladI gAr3I meM use pahalI bAra gatyavarodhaka rajju se roka diyA jAtA hai| gAthA kramAMka 210 jaha jaha na caDai cAvo ummillai karaha palliNAhassa / taha taha suNhA vipphullagaMDavivarummuhI hasai // 210 // 'vipphullagaMDavivarummuhI' meM samAsa isa prakAra hai--vipphullaMmi gaMDami vivaro jIe sA vipphullagaMDavivarA sA ya ummuhI vipphullagaMDavivarummahI ti / zrIpaTavardhana kA nimnalikhita vigraha-vAkya bhI ThIka hai-vipphullagaMDavivarA ca unmukhI ca / parantu aMgrejI anuvAda meM vipphulla ko vivara kA vizeSaNa likhanA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki utphullatva dharma vivara meM nahIM hai / hAsya ke samaya gaMDa meM avazya utphullatA A jAtI hai|
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 225 jaM jIhAi vilaggaM kiMcivaraM mAmi tassa taM diTuM / thukkei cakkhiDaM vaNa-sayAi karaho dhuyaggIvo / / 225 / / artha- ( vaha ) U~Ta saikar3oM vanoM ko ( vRkSa samUhoM ko ) cakha kara, gardana hilAkara thUka detA hai| sakhi, yaha dekhA gayA hai ki jisakI jihvA meM jo laga jAtA hai ( ruca jAtA hai ) usake liye vaha zreSTha hai / ___ uparyukta gAthA ke "kiMcivaraM mAmi tassa taM diTTa" kA artha pro0 paTavardhana ne yoM diyA thA Whatever is seen or found or thought by the camel to be somewhat good at first sight. yaha artha ucita nahIM hai kyoMki jaM pada kiMci se anvita hai, ataH pUrvi kA saMskRta rUpAntara isa prakAra karanA cAhiye yatkiJcida jihvAyAM vilagnaM, varaM sakhi ! tasya ( tasmai vA ) tad dRSTam / jihvA meM lagane kA artha-jihvA se saMlagna honA nahIM, apitu acchA laganA ( rucanA) hai| gAthA kramAMka 240 ruNaruNai valai vellai pakkhauDaM dhaNai khivai aNgaaii| mAlaikaliyAvirahe paMcAvatthaM gao bhamaro / / 240 / / isa gAthA meM ruNaruNai (1) valai (2) vellai (3) pakkhauDaM dhuNai (4) aMgAi khivai (5)-ina pAMca kriyA rUpa avasthAoM kA varNana hai / paMcAvastha zabda inhI pAMcoM avasthAoM kA artha detA hai| paMcatva yA paMcatA kA artha mRtyu hai / vyaMjanA-vyApAra kA sphuraNa hone para paMca zabda se paMcatA yA paMcatva kI smati hogI phira maraNa / pUrvavarticeSTAsAmya-dvArA 'paMcAvattha' kA artha ho jAyagA-maraNa kI avasthA / sAkSAt paMcAvattha zabda se hI ukta artha grahaNa karane meM bAdhA yaha hai ki paMca zabda maraNa kA vAcaka nahIM hai| isa artha meM paMcatva kA hI prayoga hotA hai, ataH avAcakatva doSa bhI hogaa| yadi paMcAvattha kA hI artha paMcatva mAne to bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki mRta zarIra meM ukta kriyAyeM asambhava haiN| gAthA kramAMka 241 mAlaivirahe re taruNabhasala mA jhavasu nibbharukkaMThaM / vallahavioyadukkhaM maraNeNa viNA na vIsarai // 241 //
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 361 gAthA meM varNita 'priya kA viyoga binA mare nahIM bhUlatA' isa tathya para nimnalikhita TippaNI kI gaI hai vajjAlagga " dvitIyArdha meM varNita tathya pUrNatayA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki virahiyoM kI virahavedanA kevala marane para bhUlatI ho aisI bAta nahIM hai, praNayI ke milana se bhI bhUla jAtI hai ( pR0 454 ) / " yaha TippaNI ucita nahIM haiM / praNaya kI parAkASThA meM jaba kabhI akasmAt asahya viyoga upasthita ho jAtA hai taba kAlAntara meM saMyoga hone para vyathA to zAnta ho jAtI hai parantu usa asahya viraha-klezAnubhUti kI abhISTa smRtiyA~ AjIvana nahIM bhUlatI haiM haiM | gAthA meM vIsarai zabda hai, sammai zabda nahIM / kA zamana mAtra sambhava hai, vismaraNa nahIM / / ve to marane para hI bhUlatI saMyoga hone para viraha-vedanA gAthA kramAMka 244 chappaya gamesu kAlaM vAsavakusumAi tAva mA muyasu / manna jiyaMto pecchasi paurA riddhI vasaMtassa // 244 // gAthA meM prayukta vAsava zabda para TippaNI karate hue zrI paTavardhana ne likhA hai ki yaha zabda-kozoM meM nahIM milatA haiM / sambhavataH indravAruNI hI vAsava ho / saMskRta TIkA meM vAsava kA artha ATarUSaka diyA gayA hai / isa sambandha meM unhoMne mUniyara viliyama aura ApTe kA pramANa dete hue likhA hai ki ATarUSaka yA aTarUSaka eka lAbhakArI auSadhi kA paudhA hai / isa prakAra unheM saMskRta kozoM meM vAsava zabda nahIM milA / ataH unhoMne usa zabda kA artha TIkA meM Aye ATarUSaka ke AdhAra para saMzaya grasta mana se likhA hai / vAsava zabda vastutaH saMskRta vAsaka kA vikRta rUpa hai / vAsaka aura ATarUSaka samAnArthaka zabda haiM / amarakoza meM donoM kA eka sAtha ullekha hai vRSosTarUpaH siMhAsyo vAsako vAjidantakaH / -dvitIya kANDa, vAsaka yA ATarUSaka ko hindI meM arUsA kahate haiM / gAthA kramAMka 249 vosaTTa bahala parimala keyai mayaraMdavAsiyaMgassa / hiya icchiya piyalaMbhA cirA sayAkassa jAyaMti // 149 // vanauSadhivarga
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 vajjAlagga eka bAra bahuparimalA praphulla ketakI ke makaranda se jisake aMga suvAsita ho cuke haiM, aise kisa bhramara ( yA yuvaka ) ko cirakAla meM manovAMchita priyAoM ( kalikAoM, latAoM yA taruNiyoM ) kI upalabdhiyA~ sadA hotI haiM ? arthAt sadA nahIM hotii| aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne samuddhRta gAthA ke antima aMza kA artha nimnalikhita DhaMga se samajhAyA hai: "cirAt sadA kasya jAyante Means acirAdeva jAyante / " isake anusAra ukta vizeSaNa viziSTa bhramara ko zIghra hI manovAMchita priyAoM kI prApti ho jAtI hai| parantu isa vyAkhyA se gAthA meM varNita bhramara yA yuvaka ke vizeSaNoM kI sAbhiprAyatA samApta ho jAtI hai, kyoMki ketakI-makaranda-vAsitAMgatva priyA prApti kA hetu nahIM hai / yadi hotA to kisI bhI bhramara yA yuvaka ko preya kA abhAva na rahatA / vivecya gAthA ke caturthapAda ke anvaya-bheda evaM vibhinna zabdoM para vivakSAnusAra adhika bala dene se aneka arthoM kI abhivyakti saMbhava hai:1. cirAt sadA kasya jAyante ? (cirakAla meM sadA kisa ko hotI hai ? arthAt kisI ko bhI nahIM hotI ) 2. kasya sadA cirAt jAyante ? (kisa ko sadA cirakAla meM hotI hai ? arthAt zIghra ho jAtI hai / ) 3. kasya cirAt sadA jAyante ? (kisako cirakAla meM sadA hotI hai ? arthAt kabhI-kabhI hI hotI hai / ) 4. kasya sadAcirAt jAyante ? (kisa ko sadAcirakAla meM hotI hai ? arthAt kabhI-kabhI hI cirakAla meM hotI hai|) 5. kasya cirAt sadA jAyante ? (kisa ko cirakAla meM sadA hotI hai ? arthAt cirakAla meM sadA saba ko nahIM hotI haiM / ) yadi 'priyalaMbha kA artha priya vastuoM kI prApti' kareM to bhI bhAvotkarSa meM kamI na hogii| ___maiMne uparyukta arthoM ke madhya se tRtIya ko hI grahaNa kiyA hai| usake anusAra 'cirAt sadA kasya jAyante' kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadyapi cirakAla meM priyaprApti saMbhava hai tathApi kauna aisA virahI prANI hai, jise bahuta dina vyatIta ho jAne para priya kI prApti sadA ho hI jAtI ? kisI-kisI ko durbhAgyavaza nahIM bhI hotI hai|
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthA kramAMka 255 bhamara bhamaMteNa tae aNeyavaNagahaNakANaNudde / diTTho suoya kattha vi sarisatarU pArijAssa // 255 // vajjAlagga isa gAthA ke dvitIya pAda meM vana, gahana aura kAnana tIna samAnArthaka zabdoM kA saha-prayoga hai / zrI paTavardhana ne saMbhAvita punarukti doSa ke mArjana ke liye vana kA artha vRkSa, kAnana kA artha jaMgala aura gahana kA artha A thicket (of trees) likhA hai / usI TippaNI meM punarukti kA dUsarA samAdhAna isa prakAra hai: "vana upavana ke artha meM prayukta ho sakatA hai aura kAnana jaMgala ke / " uparyukta donoM samAdhAna kevala saMbhAvanA para avalambita hone ke kAraNa nirarthaka aura sArahIna haiN| gAthA ke 'vana gahaNa kANaNuddesa' pada meM punarukti doSa nahIM, punaruktavadAbhAsa' nAmaka alaMkAra hai / vahA~ tInoM zabda samAnArthaka hone ke kAraNa punarukti kA AbhAsa mAtra karAte huye prAkaraNika svArtha meM vizrAnta hokara camatkAra utpanna karate haiN| tInoM ke artha isa prakAra haiM:1. vana 2 = 2. gahana 3 gRha, vana = duSpraveza gahvara, vana 3. kAnana = gRha, vana gAthA kA artha yaha hogA : he bhramara ! aneka gRhoM, gahvaroM aura vanaprAntoM meM bhramaNa karate huye tumane kahIM bhI pArijAta ke samAna vRkSa dekhA aura sunA hai ? 1. ApAtato yadarthasya paunaruktyena bhAsanam / punaruktavadAbhAsaH sa bhinnAkArazabdagaH // 2. klIvaM syAt kAnane nIre nivAse nilaye vanam vanaM napuMsakaM nIre nivAsAlayakAnane vanaM prasravaNe gehe pravAse'mbhasi 3. kalilaM gahanaM same / " gahanaM kalile triSu / napuMsakaM gahvare syAd duHkhakAnanayorapi // 'gahanaM vana guhyayoH / "" gahvare kalile cApi " 4. kAnanaM vipine gehe parameSThimukhe'pi ca kAnanaM tu brahmAsyaM vipine gRhe / 363 - sAhityadarpaNa, 10 - amarakoza - medinIkoza - anekArthasaMgraha -- amarakoza - medinIkoza - anekArthasaMgraha -- medinIkoza - anekArthasaMgraha
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 vajjAlagga gAthA meM prayukta 'sarisataru' pada ko azuddha batAte huye zrI paTavardhana ne sarisa zabda ko luptavibhaktika mAnA hai parantu ukta pada na to azuddha hai aura na luptavibhaktika | sarisataru samasta pada hai / gAthA kramAMka 281 jai kaha vi tANa chappannayANa taNuyaMgi goyare paDasi / tA thoravasaNa dAhekkamaMDiyA dukkaraM jiyasi // aMgrejI TippaNI meM 'thoravasaNa dAhekkamaMDiyA' pATha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / isakA AdhAra eka prAcIna hastalikhita prati hai / ratnadeva ne 'thora vasaha - dAhekka maMDiyA' pATha mAna kara usakI chAyA 'utsRSTavRSabhadA haikamaNDitA' kI hai / parantu thora kA artha utsRSTa nahIM hai / TIkAkAra ne artha kI spaSTatA ke lie saMbhavataH vaisA anuvAda kiyA hogA / sthUla honA cAhie / aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne likhA hai ki 'thoravasaha dAheka maMDiyA' kA bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai / TIkAkAra ne isakI chAyA to dI hai para artha para prakAza nahIM DAlA hai / mUla meM vasaha ( vRSabha ) kA artha sAmAnya baila nahI, sA~r3a hai / sAMr3a jaba chor3A jAtA hai taba tape lohe se usakA zarIra aMkita kara diyA jAtA hai| isa prakriyA ko gAMvoM meM sAMr3a dAganA kahate haiM / dAhAMka se hI sA~r3a kI pahacAna hotI hai aura vaha svacchanda khetoM meM cara kara khUba moTA ho jAtA hai / koI use bA~dha kara hala meM nahIM jotatA hai / gAthA meM dAha zabda zliSTa hai-- 281 // dAha = 1. tapta lauha zalAkA se jalAnA yA aMkita karanA ( sA~r3apakSa ) 2. jalana pIDA ( tanvaMgIpakSa ) gAthArtha :- he kRzAMgi ( durbala aMgoMvAlI ) yadi kisI prakAra tuma una catura janoM ke samakSa par3a gaI to sthUla sA~r3a ke samAna eka mAtra dAha ( taptazalAkAMka aura pIDA yA jalana) se yukta hokara kaThinAI se jIvita rahogI / vasaha ke sthAna para vasaNa pATha svIkAra karane para yaha artha hogA eka mAtra bhArI duHkha kI jalana se yukta hokara kaThinAI se dina kATogI / gAthA kramAMka 288 appaNa kajjeNa vidIharacchi thorayara-dIharaNaraNayA / paMcamasarapasaruggAra gabbhiNA eMti nIsAsA || 288 // yaha ratna deva dvArA avyAkhyAta hai / pro0 paTavardhana ne isakA anuvAda to diyA
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 365 hai parantu tAtparya aspaSTa batAyA hai --. Exact sense of this stanza is not clear. (pR0 463 ) gAthA kA raNaraNaya ( raNaraNa + ka ) zabda udvegotpAdaka ke artha meM hai (pAiyasahamahaNNava ) / udgAra kA artha hai-vacana / 'paMcamasara pasaruggAra-gambhiNa' kA abhiprAya aise mArmika vacana se hai, jisake antarAla meM paMcamasvara kA prasAra rahatA hai| kaThina kAryarata sevaka ko bIca-bIca meM lambI sA~seM lekara mArmika vacanoM se yukta paMcamarAga gAte dekhakara svAminI, jise yaha patA nahIM thA ki vaha mana hI mana chipakara usase prema karatA hai, kucha tAr3a jAtI hai / sevaka apanA aparAdha chipAne ke liye kahatA hai he vizAla locane, jinake bhItara paMcamasvara kA prasAra rahatA hai, una mArmika vacanoM se yukta, dIrgha, sthUla ( spaSTa yA gambhIra ) aura udvegotpAdaka niHzvAsa apane kArya se bhI Ate haiN| Azaya yaha hai-aise udgArapUrNa paMcamarAga aura dIrgha niHzvAsa kevala praNayaprasUta nahIM hote / parAdhIna sevaka vivazatA kI sthiti meM jaba sevA kAryarata rahate haiM, taba bhI kabhI-kabhI vedanA-bhare gIta gAkara lambI sA~seM lete haiM / gAthA kramAMka 291 nayaNAi samANiyapattalAi prpurisjiivhrnnaaii| asiyasiyAi ya muddhe khaggAi va kaM na mAraMti // 291 // isa padya meM zliSTa vizeSaNoM ke dvArA netroM aura khaDgoM kA aupamya vaNita hai| ratnadeva ne vizeSaNa-padoM meM zleSa kA astitva svIkArate haye bhI koI vizeSa vyAkhyA nahIM dii| kevala 'asiya-siyAi' kA rUpAntara 'asita sitAni' dekara chor3a diyA hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne isa para Apatti karate huye likhA hai ki netroM kA vizeSaNa 'asitasita' ( kRSNa-dhavala ) ho sakatA hai parantu khaDgoM ke liye anupayukta hai, kyoMki sAhitya meM unakA varNa kRSNa batAyA gayA hai / ataH 'asiyasiya' kA anuvAda 'asitazita' honA cAhiye / parantu yaha sujhAva svIkArya nahIM hai, kyoMki unhoMne zeSa vizeSaNoM ke atha isa prakAra diye haiM--- 1. vajjAlaggaM, pR0 464
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga samANiyapattalaM - tIkSNatA ko prApta parapurisajova haraNa = anya puruSoM ke jIva ko harane vAle yadi 'siya' ko zita mAnakara usakA artha tokSaNa svIkAra kareM to pUrvavartI vizeSaNa ko punarukti hotii| siya zabda vastutaH saMskRta zrI kA apabhraMza rUpa hai| mahAkavi svayaMbhu ne 'paumacariu' meM isakA prayoga kiyA hai: geya-paNacciyAI vara vajjai~ / pariyaNa piNDavAsa siyarajjai~ // ---jujjha kaMDa, 67.15 / 6 'bhavissayatta kahA' meM dhanapAla ne bhI isI artha meM isa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai:siyavaMtu viyaNu vicchAya chavi NaM viNu nori kamalasaru / -caturtha sandhi, pR0 26 vara taru siharagi diTu paDAya suhAvaNiya / / hakkAra i nAiM sannaI siya bhavisaho taNiya // -SaSTha sandhi, pR0 45 _ 'pAiyasahamahaNNava' meM siya ko sirI (zrI) kA paryAya likhA hai| zrI kA artha zobhA yA kAnti bhI hotA hai / zeSa zabdoM ke artha nimnalikhita haiM:samANiya = 1. sammAnita yA Adata ( netra pakSa meM) 2. sAtha meM lAye gaye yA saMcAlita ( khaDga pakSa meM ) pattala = 1. pakSmayukta ( netra pakSa meM, dekhiye pAiyasaddamahaNNava ) 2. tIkSNa' (khaDga pakSa meM ) para = 1. anya ( netra pakSa meM ) 2. zatru ( khaDga pakSa meM ) paraH zreSTha'ridUrAnyottarelkIvaM tu kevale / -medinIkoza donoM pakSoM meM sampUrNa gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hai-arI mugdhe, zatru ke sainikoM ( puruSoM ) kA vadha karane vAle, kRSNa kAntiyukta evaM sAya meM lAye gaye ( yA 1. devasenagaNikRta sulocanAcariu ko nimnalikhita paMktiyoM dvArA pattala zabda kA ukta artha samarthita hai-- NayaNa iMdoharu kasuNujjalAI / NaM vammahaM kaMDaI pattalAI / ---uddhRta, apabhraMza sAhitya, pR0 218 (harivaMza kochar3a kRta)
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 367 saMcAlita ) tIkSNa khaDgoM ke samAna, parAye puruSoM kA jIva lene vAle (viyoga meM) samAdata evaM pakSamayukta tathA kRSNa-dhavala kAnti vAle tere netra kisa-kisa ko nahIM mAra DAlate ? khaDgapakSa meM 'asiyasiya' ko nimnalikhita vyAkhyA bhI saMbhava hai asitaM kRSNavaNaM zrite Azrite kRSNacchavi-yukta ityrthH| isa dRSTi se bhI pUrvokta artha ho hogaa| gAthA kramAMka 302 amuhA' khalo vva kuDilA majjhaM se kiviNadANa-sAricchA / thaNayA sappurisamaNoraha vva hiyae na mAyati / / 302 // "kiviNa-dANa-sAricchA' para TippaNI karate hue pro0 paTavardhana ne likhA hai ki "isameM upamA ko ubhayapakSIya saMgati spaSTa nahIM hai| kRpaNoM kA dAna vyavahAra meM dikhAI nahIM detA kyoMki ve lobhavaza dAna dete hI nahIM haiM, parantu stanoM ke madhya bhAga to spaSTa dikhAI dete haiN| donoM meM eka vidyamAna vastu hai aura anya avidyamAna ! ataH unakA sAmya kisa AdhAra para varNita hai--yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA hai|" isa sandarbha meM yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki ukta pada meM upamA ke antarAla meM atyukti hai / gAthA ke uttarArdha meM bhI upamA-dvArA stanoM ke pariNAha kA atizayokti pUrNa varNana hai / atyukti dUsaroM kA dUSaNa bhale hI ho para kaviyoM kA bhUSaNa hai| bihArI ne to yahA~ taka kaha diyA hai karI viraha aisI taU, gaila na chAr3ata nIca / dIne hU casamA cakhani, cAhai lakhai na mIca // jAyasI ne laMka ( kaTi ) ko mRNAlatantu ke samAna kSINa batAyA hai-- mAnahu~ nAla khaMDa dui bhae / duhu~ bica laMka-tAra rahi gae // -padmAvata, nakhasikha khaMDa pro0 paTavardhana ne amuhA kA stana-pakSIya artha "jisake cUcuka vikasita nahIM 1. saMdeza-rAsaka meM bhI stanoM ko mukharahita banAkara unako tulanA khaloM se kI gaI hai sihaNA suyaNa-khalA iva thaDDhA niccunnayA ya muharahiyA / saMgami suyaNa saricchA AsAsahiM bevi aNgaaii||-dvitiiy prakrama, 36 2. vajjAlaggaM, pR0 466 3. vahI, pR0 466
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 vajjAlagga huye haiM" likhA hai / parantu ise svIkAra karane para 'majjhaM se kiviNa-dANa-sAricchA' yaha varNana piSTapeSaNa jaisA pratIta hone lagatA hai| jisa mArga se navajAta zizu ke liye dugdha-dhArA pravAhita hotI hai, vaha striyoM ke cUcuka meM saMtAnotpatti ke pazcAt hI sphuTita hotA hai| ataH amukha kA artha isa prakAra haiamukha = 1. abhadramukha' (khala pakSa ) 2. jisameM chidra ( mukha ) nahIM haiN| artha-( aprajAvatItva ke kAraNa ) jisameM dugdha-randhra nahIM haiM, ve kuTilAkRti stana, abhadramukha evaM kuTila vyavahAra vAle khala ke samAna haiM / unakA madhyAMza kRpaNoM ke dAna ke samAna hai aura ve vakSaHsthala meM yoM nahIM samA rahe haiM jaise satpuruSoM ke manoratha unake mana meM nahIM samAte / gAthA kramAMka 309 amayA maovva samayA sasi vva hari kari siro vva ckklyaa| kiviNabbhatthaNa-vimuhA pasayacchi paoharA tujjha // 109 // amRtamayAviva samadI ( samRgau ) zazIva hari kari zira iva vartulau / kRpaNAbhyarthana vimukhI prasRtyakSi payodharau tava // ratnadevakRta uparyukta chAyA ke AdhAra para pro0 paTavardhana ne 'amayAmaonva' aura 'kiviNabhatthaNa vimuhA' kA bhAva aspaSTa ghoSita kiyA hai evaM TIkAkArasammata 'amayA-maya (amRtamayau) pATha ko, upamA nahIM, utprekSA ke rUpa meM mAnyatA dI hai / parantu gAthA ko prakRti kA sUkSma nirIkSaNa karane para ukta TippaNI asaMgata pratIta hotI hai| kavi ne pratyeka upamAna ke sAtha usakA zliSTa sAmAnya dharma upanyasta kiyA hai / ataH 'maa' kA sAmAnya dharma bhI usake sAtha rahanA caahiye| gAthA meM bAra-bAra vva kI AvRtti samAna-krama kI sUcanA detI hai / saMskRta TIkA ke AdhAra para 'amayA maovva' ko amRtamayAviva ( utprekSA ke rUpa meM ) svIkAra kara lene para isa salone padya meM upamAoM kI surabhita mAlA prAraMbha meM hI TUTa jaaygii| ataH gAthA ke prathama caraNa kI chAyA isa prakAra hogI:nirvikArau ( amatau ) mada iva samadI ( samRgau """" / 1. tatsAdRzyamabhAvazca tadanyatvaM tdlptaa| aprAzastyaM virodhazca naarthAH SaT prakIrtitAH / / 2. vajjAlaggaM 50 468
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdArtha:: - amaya = 1. vikAra rahita, nirdoSa ( stanapakSa meM ) 2. amata = aniSTa, asammata ( madirA pakSa meM ) samayA maa = mada = madirA - cakkUlayA vajjAlagga 1. samadI ( madena kastUrikAsahitau ) = kastUro sahita ( stanapakSa ) - 369. 2. samRga = mRga sahita ( candrapakSa ) vistIrNa ( yahA~ vartula artha ucita nahIM hai kyoMki gajakuMbha meM vaisI golAI nahIM hotI ) kivibhatthaNa-vimuha = kRpaNAbhyarthana vimukha = kRpaNa ke samAna abhyarthanA se vimukha, jaise kRpaNa abhyarthanA ( yAcanA ) karane para muMha phera letA hai ( vimukha ho jAtA hai ) usI prakAra stana bhI abhyarthanA- vimukha haiM ( arthAt kisI ko abhyarthanA nahIM karate ) athavA abhyarthanA karane para mukhahIna ( vimukha ) ho jAte haiM / gAthArtha - jaise madirA aniSTa ( asammata ) hai ( amata ), vaise hI ye bhI niSkaluSa haiM ( doSahIna ) ( amaya ), jaise candramA mRgayukta ( samaya = samRga ) hai vaise hI ye bhI kastUrIyukta ( samada ) haiM, jaise airAvata kA kuMbha vistRta hai vaise hI ye bhI vistRta haiM, he prasRtAkSi ! ( mRga ke samAna A~khoM vAlI yA pasara bhara kI A~khoM vAlI, prasRta = mRga, pasara ) jaise kRpaNa abhyarthanA karane para muMha phera lete haiM ( vimukha ho jAte haiM ) vaise hI tere payodhara bhI abhyarthanA- vimukha haiN| ( arthAt svayaM kisI kI abhyarthanA nahIM karate athavA abhyarthanA karane para mukhahIna ho jAte haiM, cupa raha jAte haiM ) / aciraprasUtA ramaNI ke pIna payodharoM ke prati kAmuka pati kA abhilASa varNita hai / payodhara zabda se jAyAtva, amaya se niSkaluSatA aura 'kiviNanbhatyaNavimuha' se saMyama kI vyaMjanA hotI hai / 1. vajjAlaggaM, ( aMgrejI saMskaraNa ), pR0 468 2. pAiyasaddamahaNNava ke anusAra yaha dezI zabda ' vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM yoM prayukta hai: - amayo ca hoi jIvokAraNavirahA jaheva AyAsaM / 24
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 328 24- rehai surayavasANe adbhukkhitto saNeuro calaNo / jiNiUNa kAmadevaM samubbhiyA dhayavaDAya vva // 328 // zrI paTavardhana ne isakA yaha artha kiyA hai: "rati ke anta meM nAyikA kA nUpurayukta arthotkSipta ( AdhA Upara uThA huA) caraNa, aisA lagatA hai jaise kAmadeva ko jItakara dhvajA phaharA dI gaI ho|" gAthA para yaha AkSepa hai___ "vijetA hI dhvaja phaharAtA hai (jhaMDA Upara karatA hai), vijita nhiiN| jo dampati svayaM kAma ke bANoM se parAsta ho cuke haiM, unheM vijayI kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| vijayI to vastutaH kAmadeva hI hai aura use hI apanA jhaMDA phaharAnA cAhiye / upamA kA Azaya spaSTa nahIM hai| ataH 'jiNiUNa kAmadevaM' ke sthAna para 'jiNiUNa kAmadeve' pATha rakhanA ucita hai|" aba prazna yaha hai ki kaviyoM kI bhASA meM jinakI bhRkuTibhaMgimA dekhate hI kAmadeva ke hAtha se dhanuSa gira par3atA hai, jinheM saMyoga se raca kara vidhAtA bhI kRtArtha ho gayA, jinakI aparimita mohaka rUparAzi ke samakSa muniyoM kI nizcala samAdhiyA~ bhI TUTa jAtI haiM, una trailokya vijayinI, anuttamalAvaNya-maMDita nAyikAoM ke parAbhava kA varNana kauna abhAgA kavi karegA ? kAmadeva zabda yahA~ nimnalikhita arthoM ko prakaTa karatA haikAmadeva = 1. kAmyadeva, vAMchita devatA arthAt pati ( kAma = kAmya, kAmaH smarecchAkAmyeSu anekArtha saMgraha ) 2. smara aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne prastuta gAthA meM upamA kA ullekha kiyA hai, parantu hai utprekSA / uttarArdha kA artha yaha hogA 1. vajjAlaggaM, pR0 461 aMgrejI TippaNI bArana ke benI bAnheM pai, hoi sikhI ke kuTi / bhRguTI lakhe kAma ke dhanuhA~, para hAtha se chUTi / / sarvamaMgalA
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga mAnoM sundarI ne pati rUpI kAmadeva ko jIta kara dhvajA phaharA dI hai / yaha artha na kareM to bhI utprekSA meM sAkSAt kAmadeva ko jIta lene kI saMbhAvanA para koI pratibandha nahIM hai / kAmadeva meM rUpakAtizayokti mAna kara bhI artha kara sakate haiM / isase nAyaka kA sarvAtizAyI lAvaNya sUcita hotA hai / 'jiNiUNa' se nAyikA ke ratitva kI vyaMjanA saMbhava hai kyoMki usI ke ( rati ke ) dvArA saMbhoga - samara meM kAmadeva kA parAsta honA ucita hai / isa prakAra gAthA adhyavasAna dvArA nAyaka ko kAmadeva aura nAyikA ko rati ke rUpa meM pratiSThita karatI hai / gAthA kramAMka 334 dADimaphalaM va pemmaM ekke pakkhe ya hoi sakasAyaM / jAva na bIo rajjai tA kiM mahurattaNaM kuNai // 334 // ratnadeva ne isakI pUrI vyAkhyA kI hai / pro0 paTavardhana kadAcit usakA bhAva nahIM samajha sake, phalataH dvitIya caraNa kA aMgrejI anuvAda adhUrA raha gayA aura gAthA kI durUhatA kA ullekha bhI karanA par3A / unhoMne kevala 'bIyaM' meM zleSa kA astitva svIkAra kiyA hai parantu 'pakkha' meM bhI zleSa hai / ekkaM mi pakvaM mi = 1. eka pakSa meM ( eka ora ) 2. eka pAkha meM ( pandraha dinoM meM ) 371 pUrA artha isaprakAra hogA - jaise dADima phala ( anAra ) jaba pandraha dinoM kA hotA hai taba usakA svAda kasailA rahatA hai / jaba taka bIja lAla nahIM ho jAtA taba taka kyA usameM mAdhurya AtA hai ? usI prakAra jaba prema ekapacoya ( nAyaka aura nAyikA meM se kisI eka meM hI sthita ) rahatA hai taba kaTu hotA hai| jaba taka dUsarA premI anurakta nahIM ho jAtA taba taka kyA usameM Ananda AtA hai ? gAthA kramAMka 369 jai vaccasi vacca tumaM aMcala gahio ya kuppa se kIsa / paDhamaM ciya so muccai jo jIvai tuha vioeNa || 369 // 1. vajjAlaggaM, ( aMgrejo saMskaraNa ) pR0 462
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 vajjAlagga yadi vrajasi vraja tvamaJcale gRhItazca kuSyasi kasmAt / prathamameva sa mucyate yo jIvati tava viyogena / ratnadeva ne uttarArdha kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai: prathamameva sa mucyate yastava viyoge jIvati / ahaM tu na tatheti / arthAt jo tumhAre viyoga meM jIvita rahatA hai, vaha prathama hI chor3a diyA jA rahA hai| maiM vaisI nahIM huuN| isa vyAkhyA meM spaSTa nahIM hai ki nAyaka ke viraha meM kauna jIvita rahatA hai, jisakA parityAga prathama hI kiyA jA rahA hai aura jisake samAna nAyikA nahIM hai| aMgrejI TippaNI meM likhA hai ki isa gAthA ke dvitIyA kA bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai| yadi isa gAthA ko nimnalikhita prasaMga meM rakhakara vyAkhyA kareM to aspaSTatA nahIM raha jAyagIH nAyaka ke pravAsa kI avadhi meM usakI viraha vidhurA preyasI jaise-taise rotejhaMkhate dina kATa letI thii| isa bAra jaba vaha punaH prayANodyata huA taba priyatamA ne jhaTa se AMcala pakar3a kara roka liyaa| priyA ke isa apratyAzita pratirodha se nAyaka ko kucha roSa A gyaa| yaha dekhakara nAyikA ne A~cala chor3a diyA aura vinIta hokara bolI: artha-yadi tuma jAte ho to jAo, A~cala pakar3ane para krodha kyoM karate ho? jo tumhAre viyoga meM ( pratyeka bAra ) jIvita rahatA thA, usa (zarIra ) ko maiM pahale hI chor3a de rahI huuN| gAthA kramAMka 374 ajjaM ceya pauttho ujjAgarao jaNassa ajjeya / ajjeya haladdIpijarAi golAi tuhAI // 374 / / tUha kA artha tIrtha yA ghATa hai| 'golAI tuhAI" kI chAyA godAvaryAH tIrthAni honA cAhiye / AmAsaya sama tUha maNohara / ( paumacariuM, vidyAdhara kANDa) gAthA kramAMka 394 e kusa masarA tuha DajjhihiMti mA bhaNasu mayaNa na hu bhaNiyaM / piya virahatAvatavie maha hiyae pakkhivaMtassa // 394 / / ( he kusumazarAstava dhakSyante mA bhaNa madana na khalu bhaNitam / priya virahatApatate mamahadaye prakSipataH / / )
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 373 isa gAthA ke dvitIya pAda kA anuvAda pro0 paTavardhana ne nahIM kiyA hai / unhoMne likhA hai ki 'mA bhaNasu mayaNa na hu bhaNiyaM' kA koI saMgata artha nahIM nikalatA hai / ' saMskRta TIkAkAra ne bhI use uddhRta kara avyAkhyAta hI chor3a diyA hai / hama artha - saukarya ke liye dvitIya pAda kA nimnalikhita anvaya karate haiM vajjAlagga (he ) madana ! mA bhaNa, na khalu bhaNitaM mayeti zeSaH / arthAt he madana, mata bolo, kyA maiMne tumase nahIM kahA ? bhaNa kA sAmAnya artha bolanA hai| bolanA jhagar3e ke lie bhI ho sakatA hai / khelatA huA bAlaka prAyaH rUTha kara apane sAthI se kahatA hai- 'mujhase bolanA mata, nahIM to bahuta burA ho jAyegA' / isa dRSTi se gAthA kA nimnalikhita artha hogAhe madana ! mujhase mata bolo, kyA maiMne tumako batAyA nahIM ki priya-viyoga se saMtapta mere hRdaya para yadi puSpa bANa chor3oge to ve dagdha ho jAyeMge / gAthA kramAMka 397 saccaM aNaMga koyaMDavAvaDo sarapahuttalakkho si / taruNIcalaMtaloyaNapurao jai kuNasi saMdhANaM // 397 // zaraprabhUtalakSyo'si / yadi karoSi sandhAnam || ) ( satyamanaGga taruNIcallocanapurato bhAvArtha - are anaMga ! yadi taruNiyoM ke capala nayanoM ke sammukha bANa-sandhAna karo to jAneM ki tuma sacce kodaNDa dhArI ( dhanurdhara ) ho aura tumhArA nizAnA kabhI nahIM cUkatA | kodaNDavyApRtaH isa artha para zrI paTavardhana kA AkSepa hai ki jaba sarvadA taruNa aura taruNI donoM samAna rUpa se kAma bANoM ke lakSya banate haiM taba isa kathana kA koI artha nahIM raha jAtA ki 'yadi taruNiyoM ke capala nayanoM ke samakSa zara-sandhAna karo to..... ityAdi ! kAmadeva to sadaiva taruNoM ke sAtha taruNiyoM ko lakSya banAtA rahatA hai| 2 yaha AkSepa anucita hai| gAyA meM anaMga, purataH aura kodaNDavyApRta zabda artha-vizeSa ke abhivyaMjaka haiM / anaMga se kAma ke niravayavatva evaM adRzyatva kI pratIti ke sAtha-sAtha kodaNDa vyAvRti meM azraddhA ( avizvAsa ) dhvanita hotI 1. vajjAlaggaM, aMgrejI TippaNI, pR0 485 / 2. vahI, pR0 486-487 /
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 vajjAlagga hai| jo svayaM niravayava hai, vaha kodaNDa kyA uThAyegA ? 'purato yadi karoSi sandhAna' se agrataH anabhigamana vyakta hotA hai| kAmadeva prAyaH anaMgatA kA lAbha uThAtA hai| vaha adRzya hokara ramaNiyoM para pIche se prahAra karatA hai / vaha una ke sAmane par3atA hI nahIM hai| adRzya hokara poche se zara-vRSTi karane vAlA nirbala zatru bhI ajeya hotA hai| ataH kAma ke zaurya kA rahasya usakI arUpatA aura apratyakSatA meM nihita hai| vizvavijayinI taruNiyoM ke amogha nayana-zara usa rUpahIna para par3ate hI kaba hai ? yadi taruNiyoM ke samakSa prakaTa hokara Age se zara-saMdhAna karane kA dussAhasa kare to usa rUpavAn ko ve kutUhalavaza avazya dekheNgii| phalataH apAMga-dRSTiyoM se Aviddha hone ke kAraNa usakA lakSya cUka jaaygaa| ataeva kavi ne use sammukha pratyakSa hokara bANa-sandhAna karane kI cunautI dI hai| isa manohara padya meM ramaNiyoM ke kuTila kaTAkSoM kI amoghatA kA sahRdaya-saMvedya pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / zabdoM meM adbhuta vyaMjakatA hai / gAthA kramAMka 400 kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA navaNaliNikomalA bAlA / kararuha taNu chippaMtI akAla ghaNabhaddavaM kuNai // 400 // (kathaM sA na saMsmaryate yA sA navanalinIkomalA bAlA / kararuhaiH tanuM spRzantI akAle dhanabhAdrapadaM karoti / / ) -ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA pro0 paTavardhana ne likhA hai ki isa gAthA ke tRtIyapAda 'kararuha taNu chippaMtI' kA bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai|' ratnadeva kI saMskRta chAyA Upara dI gaI hai| yaha chAyA azuddha evaM bhAvasaMvahana meM nitAnta asamartha hai| 'chippaMtI' vAstava meM karmaNi prayoga hai, kartari nhiiN| hemacandra ne bhAva aura karma meM kya pratyaya ke luka (lopa) ke sAthasAtha spRza dhAtu ke 'chippa' Adeza kA ullekha kiyA hai spRzezchippaH -prA0 vyA0, 4 / 257 kararuha lupta vibhaktika tRtIyAnta pada hai| taNu alpArthaka hai| isa dRSTi se tRtIya pAda ko chAyA isa prakAra hogI 1. vajjAlaggaM, aMgrejI TippaNI pR0 487 /
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga kararuhstanu spRzyamAnA / arthAt nAkhUnoM se jarA chuI jAtI huI / yadi ta ko luptavibhaktika saptamyanta pada mAna leM to chAyA kA svarUpa yaha ho jAyagA - kararuhaistanau spRzyamAnA / arthAt nAkhUnoM se zarIra meM chuI jAtI huI / isa chAyA meM taNu kA artha zarIra hogA | akAla ghaNa bhahavaM kI vyAkhyA yoM hogI 375 1. akAle ghanabhAdrapadam = akAla meM ghanA bhAdauM 2. akAlaghana bhAdrapadam = na kAladhanAH kRSNameghAH vidyante yasmin tAdRza bhAdrapadam arthAt binA kAle meghoM kA bhAdauM / gAthA meM preyasI ke aMga- mArdava kA atizayoktipUrNa varNana hai / vaha itanI sukumAra thI ki nAyaka aMguliyoM se bhI sparza karate nAkhUna chU gaye to rote-rote asamaya meM hI A~khoM ke A~suoM se upasthita kara detI thI / viraha ke dAruNa dinoM meM priyA kI masRNatA kI smRtiyA~ nAyaka ke bhAvuka hRdaya-paTala ko bAra-bAra kureda rahI haiM / vaha kahatA hai DaratA thA kyoMki yadi kahIM bhAdoM kA plAvana sukumAratA aura gAthArtha -- usa navIna nalinI ke samAna komala aMgoM vAlI priyA kA smaraNa kyoM na kareM jo (hAtha ke ) nAkhUnoM se tanika chU jAne para ( chuI jAtI huI ) akAla meM hI ghanA bhAdauM upasthita kara detI thI (athavA kRSNa meghoM ke vinA hI bhAdauM upasthita kara detI thI) / nAkhUna laga jAne kI AzaMkA kucha svAbhAvika bhI ho sakatI hai, bihArI ko nAyikA to jaba puSpazayyA para karavaTeM letI thI taba usakI saheliyoM ko gulAba kI paMkhuriyoM se kharoTa lagane kA bhaya hone lagatA thA / ' gAthA kramAMka 402 kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA nIsAsasosiyasarIrA / AsAsijjai sAsA jAva na sAsA samappaMti // 402 // 1. ho barajI kai bAra taiM, uta jani lehi karauTa | paMkhurI lage gulAba kI parihai gAta kharauTa || 1 -- bihArI satasaI
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 vajjAlagga ( kathaM sA na saMsmaryate yA sA niHzvAsazoSitazarIrA / AzvAsyate yAvanna sAsA: sAsA samApyante || ) pro paTavardhana ne tRtIya caraNa meM aMgrejI anuvAda meM sAsA ( zvAsAH ) kA TippaNI meM likhA hai - ratnadevasammata chAyA sAsA ke sthAna para zvAsAH kara diyA hai / artha chor3a diyA gayA hai / vyAkhyAtmaka AsAsijjai sAsA is obscure. punaH 'sAsA' ko sAsAe yA zvAsavatI ke artha meM ghasITane kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / " uparyukta donoM vyAkhyAkAroM kI saMskRta chAyAeM doSapUrNa haiM / dvitIyArdha kI chAyA isa prakAra kI jAnI cAhiye AzvAsyate sAzA yAvanna zvAsAH samApyante / sAzA kA artha hai AzA sahita (AzayA sahitA) / yadi sAzA pada ko pUrvArdha sthita sA kA vizeSaNa mAneM to yaha artha hogA- niHzvAsoM se zarIra ( apanA yA merA ) sukhA dene para bhI jo AzAvatI hai, usakA smaraNa kyoM na kiyA jAya / jaba taka sA~seM samApta nahIM ho jAtI taba taka (apane yA dUsare ko ) AzvAsana diyA jAtA hai | yadi sAzAH pada ko zvAsAH kA vizeSaNa mAna leM to artha yaha hogA jisane niHzvAsoM se zarIra sukhA DAlA hai usakA smaraNa kyoM na kiyA jAya ? jaba taka AzA sahita sA~seM ( zvAsa ) samApta nahIM ho jAtI taba taka AzvAsana diyA jAtA hai / isa artha ke anusAra saMskRta chAyA meM sAzA ke sthAna para sAzAH pada hogA / yadi cAheM to sAsA kI chAyA sAkhA mAna kara yaha artha kara leM 2 usAsA (azruyukta ) virahiNI ko taba taka AzvAsana diyA jAtA hai| jaba taka sA~seM samApta nahIM ho jAtIM, vaha mara nahIM jAtI / 1. vajjAlagga, aMgrejI TippaNI, pR0 488 / 2. na dIrghAnusvArAt - prA0 vyA0 2192 se dvitvAbhAva | abhiH sahitA arthAt azru sahita / * sAsrA = atraiH
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 416 tilayaM vilayaM vivarIyakaMcuyaM sebhinnasavvaMgaM / paDivayaNaM alahaMtI duI kaliUNa sA hasiyA // 416 / / (tilakaM vilayaM viparItaM kaJcukaM svedabhinnaM sarvAGgam / prativacanamalabhamAnA dUtI kalayitvA sA hasitA // ) -zrIpaTavardhanasammata saMskRta chAyA aMgrejI anuvAda, vivarIya ko vivarIyaM tathA seyabhinna ko seyabhinnaM mAna kara kiyA gayA hai / ina padoM ko lupta vibhaktika mAnanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| 'vivarIyakaJcuyaM' aura 'seyabhinnasavvaMga' samasta pada haiN| 'duI' avazya luptavibhaktika pada hai| saMskRta chAyA meM dUtI ke sthAna para dUtIM honA cAhiye / aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne pUrvArdha meM prazna kI anAvazyaka prakalpanA kI hai| prativacana zabda nAyikA ke dvArA pUche gaye praznoM ke uttara ko ora nahIM, nAyaka-dvArA diye gaye uttara yA sandeza kI ora iMgita karatA hai| vilayaM kI chAyA vebara ne vilayaM gatam ko hai, jisase ukta pada kA artha sUcita hotA hai| pro0 paTavardhana ko isa zabda kA prayoga kucha aTapaTA sA lagatA hai|' ukta zabda kI vyAkhyA bahuvrIhi mAna kara kareMvilayaH = vigataH layaH saMzleSo yasya, saMzleSo'ta sNlgnaataa| arthAt jisako saMlagnatA naSTa ho cukI hai, jo miTa cukA hai / gAthArtha-jisakA tilaka miTa gayA thA, kaMcukI ulaTa gayI thI aura zarIra pasIne se bhara gayA thA usa dUtI ko dekha kara ( nAyaka kA koI ) uttara ( yA sandeza ) na pAtI huI vaha ( nAyikA ) haMsa pdd'ii| nAyikA ne samajha liyA ki dUtI nAyaka se ramaNa karake lauTo hai, isIlie tilaka miTa gayA hai, kaMcuko viparIta ho gaI hai, zarIra pasIne se tara ho gayA hai aura mujhe nAyaka ne kyA sandeza diyA hai-ise bhI udvignatAvaza nahIM kaha ( yA soca ) pA rahI hai| ataH usakI dazA para nAyikA ko kiMcit ha~sI A gii| yaha ha~sI vyaMgya kI hai, prasannatA kI nhiiN| 1. vajjAlaggaM, (aMgrejI saMskaraNa) pR0 490 aura 328 2. layo vinAze saMzleSe sAmye tauryatrike matam / -medinI
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 418 duisamAgamaseullayaMgi daralhasiyasicayadhammille / thaNajahaNakavolaNahakkhaehi nAyAsi jaha paDiyA // 418 // (dUti samAgamasvedArdAGgi ISatrastasicayakezapAze / stanajaghanakapolanakhakSatarjAtAsi yathA patitA // ) nAyaka kI anunaya karane ke lie gaI huI aura usake sAtha ramaNa karake lauTI huI dUtI ke prati khinna nAyikA kI ukti hai| TIkAkAroM ne isakA nimnalikhita artha kiyA hai he dUti ! tumhAre aMga samAgama-janita sveda se Ardra ho gaye haiM, tumhArA kacapAza kiMcit khisaka gayA hai, stana, jaghana, aura kapoloM para lage nakhoM ke kSatoM se jJAta hotA hai ki tuma ( AcaraNa se ) patita ho cuko ho / ' aTakala kI bAta to bahuta dUra hai, vidagdha nAyikA pratyakSa pramANa pAkara bhI kisI ke caritra para itanA spaSTa lAMchana nahIM lagAtI hai| ataH TIkAkAroM dvArA prativAdita uparyukta arthatattva kA varNana avazya hI kucha chipA kara kiyA gayA hogaa| hama ise sahRdaya-saMvedya evaM nigUr3ha vyaMgyArtha samajhate haiN| prakaTa artha kucha aura hI hai / vastutaH yahA~ paDiyA ( patitA ) aura samAgama zabdoM meM zleSa haipaDiyA = ( patitA ) 1. AcaraNa se patita / 2. bhUmi para girI huI / samAgama = 1. saMbhoga 2. Agamana, calana kriyA ( samyak AgamaH samAgamaH) anya zabdoM ke artha isa prakAra haiMthaNajahaNakavolaNahakkhaehi = 1. stana, jaghana aura kapoloM para lage nakhoM ke kSatoM ( ghAvoM ) se| jisa prakAra stana, jaghana aura kapoloM para aMkita nakhoM ke kSatoM se ramaNI kA ramaNa vyApAra sUcita hotA hai, usI prakAra stana, jaghana, kapoloM aura nakhoM para lage ghAvoM ( coToM) se yaha AzaMkA bhI ho sakatI hai ki yaha 1. ratnadevakRta saMskRta TIkA aura pro0 paTavardhanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda 2. stana, jaghana, kapola aura nakhoM ke ghAvoM se
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 379 becArI kahIM gira par3I hogii| ataH nAyikA ke vAgvaidagdhya evaM gAthA ke kAvya-guNotkarSa kI rakSA ke lie vidagdha vedya-uparyukta artha ke atirikta nimnalikhita sAmAnyajana-grAhya, prakaTa artha svIkArya hai he dUti ! mere nikaTa taka Ane meM jo sveda utpanna huA hai, isase tumhAre aMga bhIga gaye haiM, tumhArA kezapAza thor3A khisaka gayA hai, tumhAre stanoM, jaghanoM, kapoloM aura nakhoM para lagI coToM se (kSata = ghAva yA coTa) se jJAta ho gayA hai, ki jaise tuma kahIM gira par3I ho / gAthA kramAMka 419 iya rakkhasANa vi phuDaM dui na khajjati duiyA loe / aha erisI avasthA gayANa amhaM vase jAyA // 419 // (evaM rAkSasAnAmapi sphuTaM dUti na khAdyante dutikA loke / athedRzyavasthA gatAnAmasmAkaM vaze jAtA // ) . ratnadeva ne kevala isakI saMskRta chAyA dI hai, vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne khajjati kA anuvAda 'khidyante' kiyA hai| vyAkhyAtmaka TippaNI meM gAthA ke bhAva kI aspaSTatA kA ullekha hai aura aMgrejI anuvAda ko anumAna para avalambita batAyA gayA hai| yadi gAthA ko nimnalikhita prasaGga meM rakha deM to artha svataH spaSTa ho jAyagA nAyikA ne nAyaka ko manAne ke lie jisa datI ko bhejA thA, vaha usI ke sAtha ramaNa karake lauttii| kapoloM para aMkita saMbhoga-sUcaka dantakSata spaSTa lakSita ho rahe the / ataH vidagdha nAyikA saba rahasya tAr3a gii| vaha kRtrima sahAnubhUti ke svara meM vyaMgya karatI huI kahatI hai artha-he dati ! rAkSasoM ke bhI loka meM dutiyAM isa prakAra spaSTa nahIM khAI jAtI haiN| hamAre vaza meM rahane vAlI ( sevikAoM, dUtiyoM ) kI hAya ! aba yaha dazA ho gaI / athavA dvitIyA kA yaha artha kareM hama gaye hue ( gaye gujare, mRtatulya yA naSTaprAya ) logoM ke vaza meM raha kara terI yaha dazA ho gaI hai| 1. The sense of the gatha is obscure. The English transl ation is purely conjectural. vajjAlaggaM pR0 491
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 vajjAlagga ___ Azaya yaha hai ki nAyaka ne ramaNa kAla meM tere kapoloM ko isa prakAra kATakhAyA hai ki rAkSasa bhI sandezavAhikA dUtiyoM ko vaisI nirdayatA se nahIM kATate / mujhe isakA kheda hai ki mere adhIna raha kara terI yaha zocanIya dazA ho gaI hai| zabdArtha-khajjati = khAdyante, khAI jAtI haiN| iya = evam, isa prakAra phuDa = sphuTa, spaSTa yA sacamuca, hindI phura aha = athavA, aba amhaM vase gayANa = asmAkaM vaze gatAnAm, hamAre vaza meM gaye hue logoM kaa| gayANa amhaM vase = gatAnAm asmAkaM vaze, hama gaye hue ( gaye gujare, naSTaprAya ) logoM ke adhIna / gAthA kramAMka 423 tuha saMgamadohaliNIi tIi sohaggavibhiyAsAe | navasiyasayAi deMtIi suhaya devA vi na hu pattA / / 423 / / isake caturthapAda kA artha aspaSTa batAyA gayA hai ( pR0 428-492 ) / ratnadeva bhI mauna haiN| artha-he subhaga ! pracura dhana ke kAraNa jisako AzA bar3ha gaI thI, jise tumhAre saMgama kI icchA thI aura jo saikar3oM manautiyAM kara rahI thI, use devatA bhI nahIM mile| Azaya yaha hai ki dhanavatI nAyikA dhana ke balapara pUjA-pATha aura manautiyA~ karake devatAoM kI kRpA se nAyaka kA samAgama prApta karanA cAhatI thii| parantu nAyaka kA samAgama devAnukampA se sAdhya nahIM thA, ataH nAyikA ko aise kadama bhI nahIM mile, jo manautiyAM lekara manoratha pUrNa kara sakate / kAmya nAyaka-samprApti devArAdhanA se bhI asAdhya hone ke kAraNa nitAnta durlabha thI / athavA 'devA vi na hu vattA' kA tAtparya yaha hai ki manautiyA~ karane vAlI nAyikA ko surAdhika lAvaNyazAlI nAyaka kA samAgama to dUra rahA, tuccha devatA (jo devana-prakAzana-viziSTa hone para bhI saundaryAdi meM nAyaka se bahuta ghaTa kara haiM ) bhI saMbhogArtha nahIM mile| isase nAyaka kA devAdhika-lAvaNyazAlitva vyaMjita hotA hai / yadi caturtha-pAda meM sthita 'suhaya devA' ko samasta pada
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 381 mAnakara 'sukhada-devAH athavA 'suhata devAH' yaha chAyA kareM to 'sukha dene vAle devatA bhI nahIM mile' yA 'abhAge devatA bhI nahIM mile' ye do artha hoMge / ina donoM arthoM meM prathama ke bhItara yaha vyaMgya nihita hai ki nAyaka ke samAgama saukhyAbhAva meM nAyikA ko devatA bhI sukha na de sake / vajjAlagga zabdArtha ---- sohagga = saubhAgyam ( subhagasya bhAvaH saubhAgyam ) dhana ' prAcurya, mahattva yA aizvarya Navasiya - upayAcitaka = manautI 2 gAthA kramAMka 460 amuNiya - piyamaraNAe vAyasamuDDAvirIi ghariNIe / rovAvijjai gAmo aNudiyahaM baddhaveNI || 460 // 'bhoH kAka', 'uDDayasva mama bhartA gamiSyati' isa TokA-vAkya ko anyathA samajhakara pro0 paTavardhana ne prastuta gAthA meM nimnalikhita TippaNI kI hai " jinake pati, bhAI aura anya sambandhI pravAsa meM rahate haiM, ve striyA~ jaba kaue ko samIpa Ate dekhatI haiM taba use dUra ur3A detI haiM / " unhoMne Age likhA hai " kaue kI upasthiti aura use dUra ur3A dene kA bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai / kadAcit kaue kA Agamana yaha sUcita karatA hai ki premI nahIM lauTegA aura isIliye mahilA use dUra ur3A detI hai- "he kAka ! dUra ur3a jAo, Izvara kare merA premI lauTa Aye | kyA kAka- darzana premI kI mRtyu kA sUcaka hai aura kyA mahilA use apazakuna samajhakara dUra ur3A detI hai ? parantu pUrvavartI gAthAoM meM TIkAkAra ke anusAra kaumA vallabhAgamana-sUcaka hai yA vallabha-kuzala- nivedaka hai aura isaliye mahilA usakA svAgata karanA cAhatI hai evaM use bhojana pradAna karatI hai / "3 uparyukta TippaNI bhrama-janita hai / 'bhoH kAka uDDayasva mama bhartA gamiSyati' isa kathana meM virahiNI ke manogata AhlAda kA sphuraNa hai / isa kathana kA yaha 1. bhagaM zrIyonivIryecchA jJAnavairAgyakIrtiSu / mAhAtmyaizvaryayatneSu dharme mokSe ca nA ravau // -- medinI 2. dezInAmamAlA, 4 / 22 / 3. vajjAlaggaM, ( aMgrejI saMskaraNa ) pR0 500
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 vajjAlaga abhiprAya nahIM hai ki kauA amaMgala kI sUcanA detA hai-isaliye striyA~ use dekhate hI DaMDA lekara ur3Ane lagatI haiN| jaba kauA gRha-zikhara para baiThakara bolane lagatA hai taba use bar3A zakuna mAnA jAtA hai / paradezI priya ke patha para pratikSaNa A~kheM bichAye baiThI vyathAtura virahiNo to yahI samajhatI hai ki merA pravAsI aba avazya ghara A jAyagA / vaha use sAdara ur3Akara priya taka apanA sandeza pahu~cAto hai| prAcIna kAvyoM aura loka-gItoM meM pade-pade vallabhAgamananivedaka kAka ke varNana milate haiN| gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ke nimnalikhita pada meM kaue ko dekha kara mAtA kauzalyA ke zakuna manAne kA varNana hai baiThI saguna manAvati mAtA / kaba aihaiM mere bAla kusala ghara, kahahu kAga phuri baataa| dUdha-bhAta ko donI daihauM, sone coMca mahauM / jaba siya-sahita viloki nayana bhari, rAma laSana ura laihauM / avadhi samIpa jAni jananI jiya, ati Atura akulAnI / ganaka bolAi pAya~ pari pUchati, prema magana madu-vAnI // tehi avasara kou bharata nikaTa taiM, samAcAra lai Ayo / prabhu Agamana sunata tulasI, mano mona marata jala pAyau / / ratanasena kI virahiNI nAgamatI ne use sandeza-vAhaka ke rUpa meM dekhA hai piya sauM kahehu saMdesahA, he bhauMrA he kAga / sApani virahai jAri muI, tehika dhuvA~ hamha lAga // -padmAvata apabhraMza-kavi ne to yahA~ taka likhA hai ki idhara viyoginI kauA ur3A hI rahI thI ki udhara se usakA premI sahasA dikhAI par3a gayA / kaue kA mAMgalikatA kA itanA jIvita pramANa aura kyA ho sakatA hai vAyasa uDDAvaMtie, piya diTTo sahasatti / addhA valayA mahihiM gaya, addhA phuTTi taDatti / / -hemacandrakRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa gAthA meM avasthita 'aNudiyahaM baddhaveNoe' ko AlocanA meM zrIpaTavardhana likhate haiM-"yaha varNana usa kathana ke sarvathA viparIta hai, jisake anusAra proSita patikAoM ko viraha kI avadhi meM apanA keza-saMskAra nahIM karanA cAhiye
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga krIDA zarIra saMskAraM samAjotsavadarzanam / hAsyaM paragRhe yAnaM tyajet proSitabhartRkA // yahA~ vidvAn Alocaka ne lokabhASA kavi ke sAtha samucita nyAya nahIM kiyA hai / uparyukta zloka meM eka pavitra Adarza kA nirUpaNa hai aura batAyA gayA hai ki proSitapatikAoM ko usa prakAra jIvana-yApana karanA cAhiye / usameM yaha kahA~ kahA gayA hai ki proSitapatikAyeM ukta prakAra jIvana-yApana karatI thIM / gAhamattasai, AryAsaptazatI tathA vajjAlagga ke bahusaMkhya padyoM meM parakIyA ke jisa uddAma praNaya kA unmukta aura kahIM-kahIM bIbhatsa citraNa hai, vaha kisa smRti se samarthita hai ? kavi lokajIvana kA yathArtha draSTA hai / usake caraNa Thosa dharAtala para hote haiM / vaha samAja ko jaisA dekhatA - sunatA hai, vaisA hI citrita karatA hai| lokajIvana sarvatobhAvena dharma se anuzAsita nahIM hotA hai / ataH gAthA meM anaucitya nahIM hai / Aja bhI gAMvoM meM proSitapatikAyeM lagabhaga suhAgina striyoM ke samAna vezabhUSA dhAraNa karatI haiM / zarIra-saMskAra yA prasAdhana kA parityAga kevala vivAyeM karatI haiM / bahuta sI vidhavAyeM kevala mA~ga meM sindUra DAlanA banda kara detI haiM, zarIra saMskAra pUrvavat karatI rahatI haiM / gAthA kramAMka 500 joisiya kosa cukkasi vicittakaraNAi jANamANo vi / taha kaha vi kuNasu sigdhaM jaha sukkaM niccalaM hoi // 500 // 383 ( jyotiSika ki pramAdyasi vicitrakaraNAni jAnAno'pi / tathA kurukathamapi zIghraM yathA zukro (zukraM) nizcalo (nizcalaM) bhavati // ) kisI jyotiSI para Asakta bandhakI ko ukti hai / TippaNI meM zukra ke nizcala hone kA jyotiSa-pakSIya artha ajJAta batAyA gayA hai ( pR0 515) / zliSTa zabdoM ke artha isa prakAra haiM vicittakaraNa 1. vizeSa rUpa se citrA nakSatra kA kArya yA prabhAva, dina ke vibhinna karaNa saMjJaka bhAga / 2. rati ke vicitra Asana 1. vajjAlaggaM, ( aMgrejI saMskaraNa ) pR0 501
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 vajjAlamga sukkaM NiccalaM hoi = 1. zukra-graha nizcala ho jAya' (pulliga kI napuMsakaliMga ___meM pariNati), zukra-graha kI sthiti kA nirNaya ho / 2. vIrya sthira ho yA garbha raha jAya / artha-(jyotiSa-pakSa ) he jyotiSI ! vizeSa rUpa se citrA nakSatra kA kArya jAnate hue bhI kyoM cUkate ho? ( yA dina ke vibhinnakaraNa saMjJaka bhAgoM ko jAnate hue bhI kyoM cUkate ho) zIghra hI kucha aisA karo jisase zukra nizcala ho jAya ( yA zukra kI sthiti kaisI hai, isakA nirNaya ho jAya ) / (praNaya-pakSa ) he jyotiSI ! rati ke vicitra AsanoM ko jAnate hue bhI kyoM cUkate ho ? kucha aisA karo jisase vIrya sthira ho jAya ( garbha raha jAya ) / gAthA kramAMka 501 vivarIe raibiMba nakkhattANaM ca ThANagahiyANaM / na paDai jalassa biMdU suMdara cittaTThie sukke / 501 // (viparIte ravibimbe (ratibimbe) nakSatrANAM (nakhakSatAnAM) ca sthAnagRhItAnAm / na patati jalasya binduH sunvari citrAsthe (cittasthe) zukre // -ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA TIkAkAroM ne nakkhattANaM kI praNaya-pakSIya chAyA makhakSatAnAm kI hai, jo asvAbhAvika lagatI hai| nakha-kSatAnAM kA prAkRta rUpa nahakkhayANaM yA NahakkhayANaM honA caahiye| vajjAlaggaM ke aMgrejI saMskaraNa ke pR0 514 para isa padya ke zRGgArapakSIya aura jyotiSa-pakSIya-donoM arthoM kI aspaSTatA kA ullekha hai| saMskRta TIkA meM zRGgAra-pakSa ke kucha zabdArtha isa prakAra haiM jalasya = vIryasya zukre = vIrye parantu jala kA vIrya artha Aropita hai| jala aura zukra kA eka hI artha grahaNa karane para punarukti hogI / ataH zliSTa zabdoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kareM 1. ayodhyA ke vayovRddha jyotiSI paM0 gopIkAnta jhA ke anusAra citrAnakSatra meM jAne para zukra nizcala evaM jalavRSTikAraka hotA hai|
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 385 vivarIe rai biMba 1. viparIte ravibimbe = sUrya-maNDala ke pratikUla hone para ( jyotiSa-pakSa ) 2. viparIte ratibimbe = yoni ke viparIta hone para 3. vivRteratibimbe = yoni ke vivRta yA anAvRta hone para ( ye donoM artha zRGgAra-pakSa meM haiM ) navakhattANaM 1. nakSatrANAm = nakSatroM kA ( jyotiSa-pakSa ) 2. nRkhAptAnAm = nuH' narasya kham2 indriyam AptAnAM prAptAnAm arthAt puruSendriya athavA liMga ko prApta / 3. nakhArtAnAm 3 = nakhoM se Arta 4. AttanakhAnAm = nakha dhAraNa karane vAlI striyoM kA ThANa gahiyANaM 1. sthAnakahatAnAm = sthAnakAt ( gRhAt ) hRtAnAm apahRtAnAm AnItAnAM vA arthAt apane ghara yA sthAna se apahata 2. mAnena grahaNIyAnAm = sammAna se grahaNa karane yogya 1. Rto't ( prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 1 / 126 ) se nara vAcaka nR zabda meM sthita ___ RkAra ke sthAna para akAra ho jAne para na zabda ( Na bhI ) bnegaa| 2. kha zabda anekArthaka hai khamindriye pure kSetre zUnye bindI vihAyasi / saMvedane devaloke zarmaNyapi napusakam // -medinI Apta kA prAkRta rUpa hai--atta / tInoM kA samAsa hone para kha kA dvitva ho jaaygaa| AcArya hemacandra ke anusAra samAsa meM bahulAdhikAra ke kAraNa zeSa aura Adeza ke abhAva meM bhI dvitva hotA hai ( sUtra 2197 ko vRtti)| 3. sevAdiSu ( prAkRta prakAza, 3157 ) se dvitva / 4. yahA~ prAkRta ke svabhAvAnusAra samAsa meM Apta zabda kA paranipAta ho ___ gayA hai| 5. ThANa dezI zabda hai| dezInAmamAlA meM isakA artha mAna diyA gayA hai| pAiyasaddamahaNNavakAra ne mAna ko abhimAna ke artha meM grahaNa kiyA hai, jo ThIka nahIM hai| ukta zabda kA prayoga pradarzita karane ke lie unake pramANa bhUta AcArya hemacandra ne jo gAthA dI hai, usase patA calatA hai ki ukta zabda kA artha sammAna hai25
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 vajjAlagga jala 3. mAnena gRhItAnAm = Adara se gRhIta yA prApta 4. gRhIta sthAnAnAm = ratibandha ( Asana vizeSa ) ko grahaNa karane vAlI 5. ratibandha meM vakra 6. apane sthAna para sthita, apane sthAna ko grahaNa karane __ vAle ( jyotiSa-pakSa) = 1. pAnI 2. jaDa, nIrasa ( jalaM gokalane nIre hrIvere'pyanyavajjaDe -medinii)| bindu =1. eka bUMda 2. vIrya cittaTTiya = 1. citrA meM sthita ( jyotiSa-pakSa ) 2. citta meM sthita rahane vAlA arthAt kAma yA praNaya 3. citta meM rahane para sukka = 1. zukra, vIrya 2. zuSka gAthArtha- ( jyotiSa-pakSa ) he sundari ! jaba ra vimaNDala apane sthAna para sthita nakSatroM ke pratikUla rahatA hai, taba zukra ke citrA nakSatra meM sthita hone para bhI jala kI baMda nahIM par3atI hai arthAt varSA nahIM hotI hai| jaba sUrya, maGgala, ketu Adi ke dvArA nakSatra pIDita hote haiM. taba azubha phala hotA hai aura dRSTi nahIM hotI hai / 2 varAhamihira ke anusAra citrA nakSatra meM ThANo Na ThallayANaM ThANijjantaM Na yAvi ThaiyANaM / (mAno na nirdhanAnAM gauravitatvaM na cApyutkSiptAnAm) hindI meM Aja bhI sthAna zabda sammAna ke artha meM pracalita hai / gahiya ke grahaNIya artha kA AdhAra pAiyasaddamahaNNava hai / 1. gahiya kA artha hai-vakrita / -~~dezonAmamAlA, 2185 2. ravisutaketupIDite bhe kSititanayatrividhAdbhutAhate ca / bhavati ca na zivaM na cApi vRSTiH zubhasahite nirupadrave zivaM ca / / -bRhatsaMhitA, pravarSaNAdhyAya, 10
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 387 zukra-saMkramaNa vRSTikAraka hai, parantu jaba vaha hasta nakSatra meM padArpaNa karatA hai taba pIDAkAraka evaM jalavRSTi-nirodhaka ho jAtA hai / ' dvitIya artha ( zRMgAra-pakSa ) 1. sundari ! puruSendriya ke nikaTa pahu~cI (prApta) huI aura sammAnapUrvaka grahaNa karane yogya ( ayavA Adara se upalabdha ) yuvatiyoM kI vivata ( anAvRta ) yoni meM praNaya ( yA kAma vikAra ) ke zuSka ho jAne kI dizA meM nIrasa manuSya kA vIrya nahIM par3atA hai ( athavA jaba vorya ko sthiti citta meM hotI hai taba ukta yoni meM jar3a puruSa ko eka bUMda bhI nahIM par3ato hai)| 2-(viparIta rati kI avasthA meM ) puruSendriya ko prApta evaM ratibandha ( Asana vizeSa ) meM ( puruSa kI anudyamatA ke kAraNa usakA ) sthAna grahaNa karane vAlI mahilAoM kI viparIta ( auMdhI ) yoni meM usa samaya nIrasa puruSa kI eka baMda nahIM par3atI, jaba vIrya kI sthiti citta meM hotI hai / 3-jo ( AghAtArtha ) nakhoM ko dhAraNa karatI haiM, jo sthAna (zayyA yA anya sthAna ) para vakra ( gahiya ) ho jAto haiM, una mahilAoM kI viparIta yoni meM usa samaya pAnI kI bhI eka bUMda nahIM par3atI, jaba praNaya ( yA kAma vikAra) zuSka ( rasahIna ) ho jAtA hai ( athavA jaba vIrya citta meM sthita ho jAtA hai ) / Azaya yaha hai ki jo striyA~ abhimAnavaza muMha phera letI haiM aura cher3a-chAr3a karane para nakhoM se ghAva kara detI haiM unakI yoni meM vIrya kI kauna kahe, pAnI kI bhI bUMda nahIM par3atI hai / gAthA kramAMka 503 Dajjhau so joisio vicittakaraNAi jANamANo vi| gaNiuM sayavAraM me uTThai dhUmo gaNaMtassa / / 503 // isa gAthA ko aspaSTatA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai ( pR0 515) / aMgrejI TippaNI meM aSTAdhyAyI ke 'samAnakartRkayoH pUrvakAle' isa sUtra ko uddhRta kara kahA gayA hai "gAthA meM 'gaNaMtassa' kI AvRtti ke kAraNa samAnakartRkatA nahIM raha 1, kaurava citrakarANA haste poDA jalasya ca nirodhaH / kUpakRdaNDajapIDA citrAsthe zobhanA vRSTiH / / -bRhatsaMhitA, zukrAcArAdhyAya, 30
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 388 vajjAlagga gaI hai, ataH vyAkaraNa ke niyama kA ullaMghana hai|" yaha AkSepa anucita hai| gAthA ke saMskRta rUpAntara kA anvaya isa prakAra kIjiye-~~~ vicitrakaraNani jAnAno'pi sa jyotiSiko dahyatAm / me zatavAraM gaNayitvA gaNayataH dhUma uttiSThati athavA me gaNayitvA zatavAraM gaNayataH dhUma uttiSThati / dvitIyArtha kI apekSA hone para uttarArdha kA anvaya isa prakAra karanA par3egA-- zatavAraM gaNayitvA gaNayataH me dhUma uttiSThati athavA gaNayitvA zatavAraM gaNayataH me dhUma uttiSThati / aSTAdhyAyI kI kAzikAvRtti meM uparyukta sUtrastha samAnakartukatA kA bhAva spaSTa karate huye AcArya vAmana ne likhA hai___samAnakartRkayoriti kim ? bhuktavati brAhmaNe gacchati devadattaH / arthAt samAnakartRka kriyAoM meM ktavA pratyaya kA vidhAna kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? uttara yaha hai ki yadi aisA na hotA to 'bhuktavati brAhmaNe gacchati devadattaH-isa vAkya meM bhI, jahA~ bhojana aura gamana kriyAoM ke kartA pRthak-pRthak haiM, kta pratyaya kI prasakti ho jaatii| aba isa sandarbha meM prastuta gAthA kA avalokana kIjiye / hama pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha ko do svatantra vAkya mAnate haiM, kyoMki ekavAkyatA kI prakalpanA meM tad zabda ( saH ) nirAkAMkSa raha jAyagA aura vAkya doSa hogA' | dvitIya vAkya meM gaNakakRta prathamagaNana-vyApAra zatavArottara-gaNana-vyApAra kA pUrvavartI hai| athavA zatavAra gaNana-vyApAra bhUyogaNana vyApAra kA pUrvavartI hai| ina donoM vyApAroM kA kartA eka hI gaNaka hai, ataH samAnakartRkatA kA abhAva nahIM hai| yahA~ pUrvArdha aura aura uttarArdha ke artha-sambandha kA vivecana kara lenA bhI aparihArya hai| vividha karaNajJAna jyautiSaka kA utkRSTa guNa hai| abhipreta-guNa-viziSTa jyautiSaka ke bhI bhasmI bhavana kA kathana vizeSa hetu ke binA asaMgata hai / ataH vyaMjanA-vyApAra-dvArA bhUyobhUyogaNana vyApAra kI pratIti bhasmIbhavana-kathana ke hetu-rUpa meM hotI hai / isa pratIti se jyautiSaka aura gaNaka meM tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se bhasmIbhavana aura bhUyogaNana-isa azeSa vyApAra-paramparA meM samAna kartRkatA siddha hotI hai| 1. kAvyaprakAza, saptama ullAsa
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zabdArtha 389 dhUma = 1. dhUmaketu, ketu ( ApTe ), graha vizeSa ( pAiya 2. me = vajjAlagga saddama haNNava ) krodha, dveSa, aprIti ( pAiyasamahaNNava ) mahyam, mere liye ( jyotiSa - pakSa ) 2. mama, mere ( zrRMgAra ) sayavAra = zatavAra - yahA~ zata zabda saMkhyAbodhaka nahIM, lakSaNayA paunaH punya bodhaka hai / 'gaNaM tassa' kI SaSThI tRtIyA kA bhI artha degI - kvacid dvitIyAde - prA0 vyA0 3 / 134 artha - vicitra karaNoM ( dina ke jyotiSa prasiddha gyAraha bhAga ) ko jAnatA huA bhI vaha jyotiSI bhasma ho jAya / mere liye aneka bAra gina kara punaH ginane vAle ko dhUma - ketu hI' yAda AtA hai / ( athavA ginakara aneka bAra ginane vAle ko dhUmaketu hI yAda AtA hai ) Azaya yaha hai ki jyotiSI kI gaNanA ke anusAra merI ho ariSTa hai / aneka bAra ginakara bhI vaha isa ariSTa graha ko aise nikamme jyotiSI ko jalakara rAkha ho jAnA cAhiye thA / zRMgAra - pakSa - vicitra karaNoM ( rati ke Asana vizeSa ) ko jAnatA huA bhI vaha jyotiSI bhasma ho jAya / zata bAra maithuna karake punaH maithuna karane vAle ke lie mere dhuA~ uTha jAtA hai ( zarIra meM bhAga laga jAtI hai, krodha A jAtA hai ) / kuNDalI meM ketu graha haTA nahIM pAyA / prastuta artha vyaMgya hai| jyotiSI aura gaNana vyApAra pratIka ke rUpa meM prayukta hokara ukta artha kI pratIti karAte haiM / yaha jyotiSI ke bAra-bAra ramaNa se santuSTa praNayinI kI vakrabhaNiti hai / 'dhUmo uThThai viparIta lakSaNA dvArA mAnasika santoSa kA vyaMjaka hai / sAhitya darpaNa meM udAhRta nimnalikhita zloka meM bhI kucha yahI bhaMgimA jhalakatI hai asmAkaM sakhi vAsasI na rucire graiveyakaM nojjvalaM, no vakrA gatiruddhataM na hasitaM naivAsti kazcinmadaH / 1. mUla meM uThai zabda smaraNa kA artha detA hai / hindI meM uThanA kA artha smaraNa honA prasiddha hai | vyAkaraNa ke chAtra prAyaH kahate haiM- 'sUtra to yAda hai, usakI vRtti nahIM uTha rahI hai /
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 vajjAlagga kintvanye'pi janA vadanti subhago'pyasyAH priyo nAnyato, dRSTi nikSipatIti vizvamiyatAmanyAmahe duHkhitam / gAthA kramAMka 504 39- jai gaNasi puNovi tumaM vicittakaraNehi gaNaya savisesaM / sukkakkameNa rahiyaM na hu laggaM sohaNaM hoi / / 504 / / yadi gaNayasi punarapi tvaM vicitrakaraNairgaNaya savizeSama / zukra krameNa rahitaM na khalu lagnaM zobhanaM bhavati / / pro0 paTavardhana ne likhA hai "jyotiSa pakSa meM 'zukrakrameNa rahitam' kA artha spaSTa nahIM hai ( pR0 512 ) / " zRMgAra pakSa meM unhoMne 'lagga' ( lagna ) kA artha maithuna ( Coitus ) kiyA hai| mere vicAra se ubhayapakSa meM ukta donoM zabdoM ke artha isa prakAra haiMsukka kameNa rahiyaM = 1. zukra kI gati ke binA ( jyotiSa pakSa ) . 2. vIrya praveza ke binA ( zRgAra pakSa ) lagga = 1. lagna, sUrya kA kisI rAzi meM praveza karane kA kAla yA vivAhAdi kA muhUrta ( jyotiSa pakSa ) . 2. lagana yA prIti ( zRGgAra-pakSa ) karaNa = 1. jyotiSa prasiddha dina ke 11 bhAga 2. kAmazAstra pratipAdita Asana yA bandha = 1. gino 2. maithuna kro| yahA~ ginane kI kriyA aura gaNaka donoM __ maithuna aura maithunakartA ke pratIka ke rUpa meM gRhIta haiN| gAthArtha-yadi ginate ho to vicitra karaNoM se tuma vizeSa gaNanA karo zukra kI gati ke vinA lagna zubha nahIM hotA hai / ( arthAt jisa rAzi meM sUrya ke avasthita hone para zukra asta rahatA hai, usameM vivAhAdi kA muhUrta zubha nahIM samajhA jAtA hai)| zRgAra-pakSa-yadi maithuna karate ho to vicitra ratibandhoM se vizeSa maithuna kro| vIrya-saMkrama ( vIrya-praveza ) ke binA ( arthAt saMbhoga ke binA ) prIti ( lagana ) zubha nahIM hotI hai / gaNaya
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanaga gAthA kramAMka 507 aMgArayaM na yANai na hu bujjhai hatthacittasaMcAraM / iya mAi kUDagaNao kaha jANai sukkasaMcAraM // 507 // aGgArakaM na jAnAti na khalu budhyati hastacitrAsaMcAram (hasta citrasaMcAram) / iti mAtaH kUTagaNakaH kathaM jAnAti zukrasaMcAram // isa gAthA para yaha TippaNI hai The astrological significance of aMgArayaM na yANai is not clear. varAhamihira ne nimnalikhita nakSatroM meM maMgala graha ke saMcAra aura udaya prazasta batAye hai cArodayAH prazastAH zravaNamaghAdityahastamUleSu / ekapadAzvivizAkhAprAjApatyeSu ca kujasya // . bRhatsaMhitA, bhaumAcArAdhyAya, 12 gAthArtha-arI mA~, yaha kUTagaNaka na to maMgala graha ko jAnatA hai aura na yaha usakA hasta evaM citrA nakSatroM meM saMkramaNa' ( gamana ) hI samajhatA hai| ataH zukra graha kA ( hasta aura citrA nakSatroM meM ) saMcAra kaise jAnegA ? zRMgAra-pakSa-yaha kUTa maithunakArI rati-kriyA ( aMgArayaM = aMgarata ) nahIM jAnatA hai aura hAthoM kA vicitra saMcAra ( karihasta' kA vicitra prayoga ) bhI nahIM samajhatA / arI mA~, vaha kaise zukra (vIrya) kA ( yoni meM ) saMcAra (praveza ) jAnegA ? isa sandarbha meM kAvyaprakAza ke saptamollAsa meM uddhRta nimnalikhita zloka darzanIya hai-- karihastena sambAdhe pravizyAntaviloDite / upasarpan dhvajaH puMsaH sAdhanAntavirAjate // 1. zukra kA hasta aura citrA meM saMkramaNa hone para kramazaH pIr3A aura jalavRSTi hotI hai| --(gAthA 501 ko TippaNI) 2. 'karihasta' kAma-zAstra pratipAdita vizeSa aMguli-mudrA hai, jisake dvArA kaThina yoni ko zithila kiyA jAtA dai-- tarjanyanAmike yukte madhyamA syAdvahiSkRtA / karihastaH samuddiSTaH kAmazAstravizAradaiH / /
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 512 saccaM jarae kusalo sarasuppannaM ya lakkhase vAhi / eyaM puNo vi aMgaM vija viDaMgehi pannattaM // 512 / / satyaM jvare kuzalaH svarasotpannaM ca lakSase vyAdhim / idaM punarapyaGgaM vaidya viDaGgaH prajJaptam // __ ---ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA pro0 paTavardhanakRta anuvAda isa prakAra hai he vaidya ! tuma sacamuca jvara kA nidAna karane meM kuzala ho| tuma dekhate ho ki merA roga prema ke kAraNa utpanna huA hai| merA yaha zarIra ( kevala ) viDaMga ( vAyabhiDaMga nAmaka davA ) se svastha hogA ( anyArtha-kevala jAra ke zarIra kA saMyoga hone se dUra hogaa)| / uparyukta artha nitAnta anaucityapUrNa hai, kyoMki yaha nAyaka vaidya ke cikitsArtha upasthita hone para roga zayyA para par3I vyAjarugNA parakIyA nAyikA kI zleSagabhita ukti hai, aura koI vidagdha taruNI parivAra ke samakSa itanI unmukta bhASA meM apane pracchanna praNaya kA udghATana nahIM karatI / pUrvArdha ke Rjukathana meM bholApana bhale hI ho, vaha 'bA~kapana' nahIM hai, jo kisI utkRSTa kAvya kA prANa hotA hai| isa bhole artha meM nAyikA kI vidagdhatA nahIM, nirlajjatA kA bIbhatsa pradarzana hai| gAthA meM niviSTa 'pannattaM' zabda kA jo artha TIkAkAroM ne diyA hai, vaha anumAna para avalambita hai| zrIpaTavardhana ne 'pannatta' kA artha svastha yA upacarita likha kara punaH use saMskRta praNaSTa se sambaddha karane kA prayatna kiyA hai, to ratnadeva ne usakA artha 'punarnUtanIsaMjAtam' batAyA hai / vastutaH yaha zabda saMjJAnArthaka jJap se niSpanna hai| siddhAntakaumudI kI tattvabodhinI TIkA meM 'vA dAntazAntapUrNadasta spaSTacchannajJaptAH' -isa pANinIya sUtra dvArA nipAtita jJapta zabda ke sandarbha meM nimnalikhita ullekha haijJapimitsaMjJAyA mAraNatoSaNanizAmaneSvityuktaH / -pUrva kRdanta prakaraNa 1. aMgrejI TippaNI meM isa gAthA ke dvitIyA kA bhAva aspaSTa ghoSita kiyA gayA hai / dra0 pR0 519
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga 393 arthAt mit saMjJaka jJap dhAtu mAraNa, toSaNa aura nizAmana (zravaNa ) meM prayukta hotA hai| yajJIya prakaraNa meM sarvatra jJap kA mAraNa artha prasiddha hai| ataH prasaMgAnusAra prajJapta ( pannatta ) kA ukta arthoM meM se koI bhI artha le sakate haiN| zliSTa padArtha-sarasuppanna = ( svarasotpannam ) 1--svarasena' svabhAvanotpannam arthAt svabhAva se utpanna ( vyAdhipakSa ) 2--svakIyena rasena rAgeNa premNAvotpannam ___ arthAt apane prema se utpanna / (praNayapakSa) viaMga = vyaGgayam 1-(khaNDanIyam ) khaNDana karane yogya yA naSTa karane yogya ( pAiyasahamahaNNava) viDaMgaM = 1--viDaMga arthAt bAyabhiDaMga nAmaka auSadha 2-viTAGga, jAra ( viTa) kA aMga pannattaM = prajJaptam, prarUpita, kathita yA mArita, gAthA kA cikitsA pakSa meM prakaTa artha yaha hai vaidya ! tuma jvara ke nidAna meM sacamuca kuzala ho aura svabhAvataH utpanna ho jAne vAle roga ko dekha rahe ho, kyoMki isa ( roga) ko punaH bAyabhiDaMga se khaNDanIya ( nAzya ) batAyA hai| praNayapakSIya guptArtha-vaidya ! tuma jvara ke nidAna meM sacamuca kuzala ho aura apane prema se utpanna roga ko lakSita kara rahe ho, kyoMki isako punaH viTa ( upapati ) ke aMga se khaNDanIya ( upazAmya ) batAyA hai| uparyukta artha 'viaMga' ko eka pada mAnakara kiye gaye haiN| yadi viDaMga meM zleSa na mAne to artha yaha hogA ___ yadyapi yaha roga svAbhAvika hai ( pakSAntara meM--tumhAre praNaya se utpanna hai ) phira bhI isa zarIra ko viDaMgoM ( bAyabhiDaMgoM ) ke dvArA mAra DAlA gayA hai (prajJapta = mArita ) / arthAt maiM vyartha hI bAyabhiDaMga khAte-khAte marI jA rahI huuN| 1. pAiyasaddamahaNNava 2. ......................."raso gandharase jale / zRGgArAdau viSe vIrye tiktAdau dravarAgayoH // --medinI
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 394 vajjAlagga yaha artha 'vi aMga' ko samAsa-rahita pada mAnakara kiyA gayA hai| athavA gAthA ke uttarArdha kA yoM artha kareM cikitsA pakSa-yaha aMga phira bhI bAyabhiDaMgoM se saMtuSTa ho gayA hai / praNaya pakSa-yaha aMga phira bhI viTa (premI) ke aMgoM se santuSTa ho gayA hai| arthAt isa samaya tumhAre aMgoM ke sparzamAtra se santuSTa ho gayA hai| isa artha meM 'eyaM' (etam ) kA anvaya 'aMga' ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai, vyAdhi ke sAtha nhiiN| gAthA kramAMka 516 gahavaisueNa bhaNiyaM auvvavijjattaNaM hayAseNaM / jeNa pauMjai pukkArayaM pi pannattiyANaM pi / / 516 // gRhapatisutena bhaNitapUrvavaidya kaM hatAzena / yena prayuGa kte pukkArayaM (pUtkAraratam) api prajJaptikAnAmapi // - ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA isameM kisI vilAsI gRhapatikumAra ke vilakSaNa vaidyaka-zAstroM kI karAmAta kA varNana hai / padya ke caturtha caraNa meM prayukta 'pannattiyA' zabda kI vyAkhyA meM likhA The meaning of this word is obscure both in the case of the overt and the covert senses of the stanza. Azaya yaha hai ki isa zabda kA na to prakaTa artha spaSTa hai aura na gupta / ratnadeva mauna haiM / unhoMne eka pakSa meM 'pannattiyANaM' kA artha 'prAptAnAm' diyA hai| mere vicAra se zliSTa zabdoM ke artha nimnalikhita haiM-- ka-pannattiyA (paNNattiyA) = pacAsa striyA~, paNNa = pacAsa yA pA~ca (praNaya pakSa) ti' zabda kA artha pAiyasaddamahaNNava ke anusAra strI hai| 1. samAse vA (2 / 97) isa haimasUtra kI vRtti ke anusAra ta kA dvitva hone ke anantara svArthika ka pratyaya jur3ane para paNNattiyA yA pannattiyA zabda siddha hogaa| stryarthaka ti zabda prAcIna hindI sAhitya meM tiya, tIya, tiyA aura tI ke rUpa meM dekhA jA sakatA hai sura tiya nara tiya nAga tiya, asa cAhati saba koya / goda liye hulasI phire, tulasI so suta hoya //
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 395 kha-pannattiyANaM (prajJaptidAnaM prajJaptijJAnaM vA) = prajJapti arthAt upadeza kA dAna yA prajJapti saMjJaka jainazAstra kA jJAna athavA mRtyudAna (prajJapti = mRtyu) ga-paNattiyANaM (prAjJaptikebhyaH) = caturthyAH SaSThI, jJAnibhyaH arthAt jJAniyoM ke liye yA jJAna saMpanna zramaNiyoM ke liye (prAjJaptikAbhyaH) gha-paNNattiyANaM = panAtiyoM yA prapautroM ke liye / pukkArayaM (puMskArakam) = 1. puruSendriya yA zizna (kAraka = indriya) 2. auSadha vizeSa-TIkA 3. (phUtkAra) phUMka (phUtkAra + ka) yahA~ phUtkAra yA phUMka kA abhiprAya jAdU-Tone ke nimitta bhabhUta phUMkane se hai| 4. pUtkArarata nAmaka rata-vizeSa -saMskRta TIkA vijjattaNaM = 1. vaidyaka zAstra 2. pANDitya yA vidyA gAthA meM pi (api) zabda do bAra AyA hai| yahA~ vibhinna prasaMgoM ke anusAra usa ke artha nindA, virodha aura avadhAraNa' haiM gAthA kA vaidyaka pakSIya artha-duSTa gRhapati kumAra ne apUrva vaidyaka zAstra batAyA hai jisase (vaha) jhAr3a-phUMka kA bhI prayoga karatA hai aura upadeza-dAna kA bhI (athavA mRtyudAna bhI, mAra bhI DAlatA hai)| upadeza dAna kA tAtparya yaha bhI hai ki kAnoM ke samIpa phUMka mArate samaya saMketa sthala kI sUcanA bhI de detA hai| mRtyudAna se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki praNayI vaidya kI eka-eka phUMka para premikA ke prANa tar3apane lagate haiN| athavA uttarArdha ke nimnalikhita artha kareM1. pukkAraya nAmaka auSadha kA prayoga bhI karatA hai aura prajJaptidAna (upadezadAna) 1. pAiyasaddamahaNNava /
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 396 vajjAlagga bho ( athavA mRtyu dAna kA bhI ) arthAt davA bhI detA hai aura mAra bhI DAlatA hai| 2. prajJapti-zAstrajJa muniyoM ke liye bhI pukkAraya nAmaka jar3I kA hI prayoga karatA hai (jainamuni sacitta vanaspatiyoM ke sevana se virata rahate haiM ) / zRGgAra-pakSa-duSTa gRhapati putra ne apUrva vidyA batAI hai, jisase vaha pacAsa (yA pA~ca) striyoM ke liye bhI puruSendriya (liMga) kA prayoga karatA hai / athavA dvitIyA ke nimnalikhita artha kareM-- 1. prapautriyoM ke lie bhI liMga kA prayoga karatA hai / yaha kisI aisI vRddhA kI ukti hai jo gRhapati kumAra kI gatividhiyoM se asantuSTa hai| 2: liMga kA prayoga bhI karatA hai (bhoga) aura upadeza bhI detA hai / gAthA kramAMka 518 vijjaya annaM vAraM maha jarao sayaraeNa pnntto| jai taM necchasi dAuM tA kiM chAsI vi mA hou / / 518 // vaidyAnya vAraM mamajvaraH zatarayeNa (zataratena) prajJaptaH / yadi tannecchasi dAtuM tat kiM takramapi (SaDazItirapi) mA bhavatu / / --ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA __cikitsArtha premI vaidya ke upasthita hone para kAmajvara-pIDitA nAyikA kI savyaMgyokti hai| TIkAkAra ratnadeva sUri ke anusAra zliSTa padoM ke artha nimnalikhita haiMsayarayeNa = 1. auSadhena 2. zatasya ratam chAsI = 1. takram 2. SaDazItiH panatta' kA kucha bhI artha nahIM diyA hai / aMgrejI anuvAda meM bhI uparyukta arthoM ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| pro0 paTavardhana ratnadeva kI vyAkhyA meM 'zatasyaratam 1. pannatta zabda ke artha ke liye gAthA saMkhyA 512 kA avalokana kIjiye /
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga aura 'SaDazItiH' meM nihita tarka-zRGkhalA nahIM jor3a sake hai| donoM TIkAkAroM ne 'sayaraya' ko auSadha vizeSa batAyA hai parantu vaha auSadha vizeSa kyA hai isakA patA nahIM hai / ataH maiM ukta artha kI apekSA na karake anya vyAkhyA de rahA hU~-- sayarayeNa = 1. zayasya hastasya rayeNa rajasA tAntrika vibhUtyA vaidyaka prasiddha tAmrAdi bhasmanA vA (paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANirityamaraH ) hAtha kI dhUla, jisakA Azaya bhabhUta yA AyurvedIya bhasma se hai| yaha vidagdha nAyikA kI vakramaNiti hai / 2. sau saMbhoga / ( zRGgAra-pakSa ) athavA saya kA artha sva hai ( pAiyasaddamahaNNava ) / isa prakAra 'sayarayeNa' kA abhiprAya apane dvArA dI huI bhabhUta yA AyurvedIya bhasma se hai| rajata-suvarNAdibhasmoM ke sAtha-sAtha jhAr3a-phUMka vAlI bhabhUtoM se bhI rogoM kA upacAra hotA hai| uparyukta saraNi se upacAra aura zRGgAra-donoM pakSoM meM sampUrNa gAthA ke ye artha hoMge upacAra-pakSa-vaidya ! anya bAra merA jvara hAtha kI bhabhUta ( yA AyurvedIya bhasma yA tumhArI bhabhUta yA bhasma ) se mArA gayA thA (naSTa ho gayA thA) yadi use nahIM denA cAhate to kyA maTTA bhI nahIM hogA ( milegaa)| zRGgAra-pakSa-vaidya, anya bAra merA jvara sau saMbhogoM se naSTa ho gayA thA, yadi utanA nahIM denA cAhate to kyA chiyAsI saMbhoga bhI nahIM hoMge ? bhAva yaha hai ki pahalI bAra nAyikA kA kAmajvara nAyaka ( vaidya ) ke sau bAra ramaNa karane se dUra ho gayA thA, isa bAra vaha chiyAsI ( caudaha kama ) hI cAha rahI hai| gAthA kramAMka 520 mottUNa bAlataMtaM taha ya vasIkaraNamaMtataMtehiM / siddhatthehi mahammai taruNI taruNeNa vijjeNa / / 520 // gAthA meM sthita mahammai zabda ko TIkA meM uddhRta karake bho ratnadeva ne koI artha nahIM diyA hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne isakI chAyA 'prahaNyate' kI hai| unake anusAra hammahan kA dhAtvAdeza hai aura kriyA ke Adi meM vidyamAna 'ma' pra upasarga hai| parantu pra upasarga ke sthAna para ma kA prayoga asvAbhAvika aura niyama viruddha
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 vajjAlagga hai| saMbhava hai, lipi-kartAoM ne 'pahammaI' ko mahammai' likha diyA ho / yahA~ samasyA AdivartI ma kI hai, kyoMki prAkRta meM hammai kriyA hI hotI hai, mahammai nhiiN| gAthA para apabhraMza kA prabhAva mAna kara isa samasyA kA samAdhAna anya prakAra se bhI ho sakatA hai| apabhraMza meM pratiSedhArthaka avyaya mA ke sthAna para prAyaH ma ho jAtA hai| pratilipikAroM ke pramAda se 'ma hammai' kA 'mahammaI' ho jAnA nitAnta svAbhAvika hai| kriyA kA laTa loDarthaka hai (vyatyayazca 4 / 447 ) / aba gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hai isa taruNa vaidya ke dvArA yaha taruNI bAlAtantra (strIrogazAstra) ko chor3a kara aise pItasarSapoM (pIlI sarasoM) se mata mArI jAya, jo vazIkaraNa karane vAle mantra-tantroM se yukta haiM ( yA vazIkaraNa karane vAle mantroM-tantroM ke sAtha pIta sarSapoM se mata mArI jAya ) / kriyA kA laDartha ( vartamAnakAlika artha ) bhI grAhya hai| kisI prIti-jvarapIr3itA bAlA kI cikitsA bAlAtantrokta upAyoM se ho rahI thii| na usakA mIjhAr3a-phUMka karane vAlA taruNa vaidya-upacArArtha bulAyA jAtA thA aura na usakI vyAdhi hI dUra ho rahI thii| isa rahasya ko jAnane vAlI sahelI kI ukti hai bAlAtantrokta upAyoM ko chor3a kara yaha taruNa vaidya ke dvArA abhimantrita sarSapoM se nahIM mArI jA rahI hai ( arthAt jisa upAya se vyAdhi chor3egI, vaha nahIM ho rahA hai)| gAthA kramAMka 521 annaM ca ruccai cciya majjha piyAsAi pUriyaM hiyayaM / nehasurayallayaMge tuha surayaM vijja paDihAi' // 521 / / annaM (anyat) na rocata eva, mama pipAsayA (priyAzayA) pUritaM hRdayam / snehasuratArdrAGge tava surataM vaidya pratibhAti // -ratnadeva sammata saMskRta chAyA yaha bhI jAra ke upacArArtha upasthita hone para anaMga-jvara-pIDita kAminI kI ukti hai| padya kA uttarArdha ratnadeva-dvArA avyAkhyAta hai| unhoMne saMskRta chAyA mAtra dI hai| usa chAyA meM zleSa kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM sUcita hotI hai / 1. isa gAthA ke uttarArdha kA anuvAda zrI paTavardhana ne nahIM kiyA hai|
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 399 . aMgrejI anuvAdaka bhI zleSa kA nirvAha karane meM asamartha haiN| unhoMne uttarArdha kI aspaSTatA kI ghoSaNA karate hue likhA hai ki 'nehasuraya' kA artha kadAcit 'sneha pracurarata' hai| praNaya-pakSa meM anna kI vyAkhyA 'anyaH' karate hue unakA abhimata hai ki yahA~ napuMsaka liGga anyat zabda puMliMga anyaH ke artha meM prayukta hai|' isa kliSTa evaM zliSTa gAthA kI vyAkhyA yaha haizabdArtha ( upacArapakSa )--annaM - anna ( anAja ) piyAsA = pipAsA, pyAsa neha ( na+iha ) yahA~ nahIM, yaha zabda saMskRta se sIdhe prAkRta meM le liyA gayA hai / suraya = suSTha rajAMsi yasmin arthAt dhUlayukta yA malinA yaha zabda virahiNI nAyikA ke zArIrika saMskArAbhAva-janita mAlinya kA vyaMjaka hai / na paDihAi = ( na pratibhAti) nahIM jAna par3atI arthAt usakA patA hI nahIM lagatA hai| suraya = ( su+rajas ) sundara dhUla arthAt bhabhUta yA AyurvedIya bhasma / allaya ( alla+ya) yahA~ 'ya' svArthika 'ka' kA rUpa hai| allaya kA artha hai, Ardra / yaha dezI zabda hai / praNaya-pakSa-annaM = anyat kimapi vastu, anya koI vastu / piyAsa (priyAzA) = priya kI AzA ( caah)| suraya ( su+raya ) = 1. adhika vega (surata ) = 2. maithuna paDihAya (pratibhAti) = rucatA hai, acchA lagatA hai| neha ( sneha ) = prema gAthArtha-( cikitsApakSa ) he vaidya, mujhe anna nahIM rucatA, merA hRdaya pyAsa se bharA hai| isa malina ( dhUla bhare ) aura prasveda se Ardra zarIra meM tumhArI bhabhUta yA AyurvedIya bhasma kA patA nahIM lgtaa| praNaya-pakSa-he vaidya ! anya koI vastu rucatI hI nahIM, merA hRdaya priya kI 1. vajjAlaggaM, ( aMgrejI saMskaraNa ) pR0 521-522
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 vajjAlagga cAha ( AzA, tRSNA ) se bharA hai| praNaya ke pravega se Ardra aMga ( yoni ) meM tumhArA maithuna rucatA hai| gAthA kramAMka 524 dhuttIrayasya kajje gahirANi parohaDAi vccNto| dhammiya suraMgakAo kurayANa vi navari cukkihisi / / 524 / / dhatturakasya (dhUrtAratasya ) kArye gabhIrAn gRhapazcAdbhAgAn vrajan / dhArmika suraGgakAt kurabakebhyo'pi ( kuratebhyo'pi ) kevalaM bhraMziSyasi / / zrIpaTavardhana-svIkRta saMskRta chAyA ratnadeva ne suraGgA, kurabaka aura dhattUra-tInoM ko puSpavAcaka mAnA hai aura uttarArdha kI vyAkhyA meM likhA hai ka-suraGgAkArye kurabakANyapi cukki hisi na prApsyasi / kha-suratakArye kuratAnyapi na prApsyasi ( zRGgAra-pakSa ) / TIkA kA Azaya yaha hai are dhArmika, dhatUre ke liye ghara ke pIche ke bhAgoM meM bhaTakate huye tuma suraMgA ke liye kurabakoM se bhI vaMcita rahoge ( cUka jaaoge)| zRMgArapakSa-dhUrtA-rata ke liye bhaTakate hue tuma surata ke liye kuratoM se bhI vaMcita rahoge ( suraMga = surata ) / aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra haika-tuma suraMgaka aura kurabaka se bhI vaMcita rhoge| kha-tuma suraMgaka ( surata ) aura kurata se bhI vaMcita rahoge / prathama vyAkhyA meM doSa yaha hai ki pUrvArdha meM jaba eka bAra dhArmika kI vrajyA ( bhramaNa ) kA prayojana 'dhuttIraya' ko batAyA gayA hai taba uttarArdha meM puna: suraMgA ( jaba ki mUla meM suraMgaka zabda hai ) ko prayojana ke rUpa meM upanyasta kara, usake lie kurabaka se vacita raha jAne kI carcA karanA koI artha nahIM rakhatA hai| sAtha hI SaSTyanta 'dhuttIraya' se saptamyanta 'kajje' kA anvaya karanA to svAbhAvika hai parantu suraMgakAoM se usako sambaddha karanA vyAkaraNa kI spaSTa avahelanA hai| dvitIya vyAkhyA meM donoM padoM kI bhinna vibhaktiyAM bAdhaka haiN| isIlie aMgrejI TippaNI meM likhA hai
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 401 We should expect suraMgakAo kurayAu vi. ( pR0 523 ) parantu saMzodhana anAvazyaka hai / 'kurayANa' aura 'suraMgakAo' meM samAnAdhikaraNya na hone se koI kSati nahIM hai / artha isa prakAra kareM-- suraMgakAo (suraGgakAt ) = 1. sundara varNa se (raGga = varNa, raMga) 2. sundara Ananda se ( raGga = Ananda) vajjAlagga gAthA meM kurayANa ko SaSTho paMcamI kA artha de rahI hai / kurata zabda surata kA viparIta artha prakaTa karatA hai| surata ko sArthakatA talpAdi ko sulabhatA meM ho hai / kurata ( ku = pRthvI, rata = ramaNa ) to naMgI evaM kaThora bhUmi para vyabhicAriyoM ke dvArA kisI bIhar3a sthAna para chipa kara kiyA jAtA hai / aba pUrI gAthA kA artha isa prakAra ho jAyegA - are pujArI, (dhArmika) dhatUre ke liye ghara ke pIche gaMbhIra (gahare ) bhAgoM meM bhaTakate huye tuma kevala kurabakoM ke sundara varNa se bhI vaMcita raha jAoge (arthAt sundara raMga vAle kurabaka - puSpa bhI tumheM nahIM mila pAyeMge / kevala yahI lAbha isa bhramaNa se milegA | yaha vyaMgya hai) / zRGgArapakSa - are pujArI, dhUrtArata ( dhUrtA yA vidagdha strI ke sAtha ramaNa) ke liye ghara ke pIche ke gahare bhAgoM meM bhaTakate huye tuma kuratoM (pRthvI para kI jAne vAlI kutsita rati) ke Ananda se bhI vaMcita raha jAoge / gAthA kramAMka 538 caMdaNavaliyaM diDhakaMcibaMdhaNaM dIharaM suparimANaM / hoi ghare sAhINaM musalaM dhannANa mahilANaM // 538 // aMgrejI TippaNI meM likhA hai 'caMdaNavaliyaM' The sense of this expression is obscure ( pR0 528) aMgrejI anuvAda meM (10 349) 'caMdaNavaliyaM' aura 'diDhakaMcibaMghaNaM' kA kucha bhI artha nahIM diyA gayA hai / vyAkhyAtmaka TippaNI meM yaha ullekha hai- - " kyA candana kA artha lohA yA anya koI dhAtu hai ?" ukta padoM ke artha isa prakAra haiM caMdaNavaliyaM 26 = 1. caMdaNeNa caMdaNakaTTheNa valiyaM raiyaM arthAt candana kI lakar3I se nirmita ( racita) (vala = utpanna honA, dekhiye pAiyasadda -
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 vajjAlagga mahaNNava) ahavA caMdaNaNAmadhijjeNa rayaNeNA valiyaM jaDiyaM arthAt candana nAmaka ratna se jar3A huaa| 2. caMdaNeNa cacciyaM arthAt candana se cacita / yaha artha zRGgAra-pakSa meM grAhya hai| vilAsI taruNa apane aMgoM meM candana lagA lete haiN| diDhakaMcibaMdhaNaM = 1. jisakA kAMcI-bandhana sudRr3ha hai / musala ke sire para lagAyA jAne vAlA valayAkAra lohA kAMcI kahalAtA hai / hindI meM ise sema kahate haiM / 2. jisakA golAkAra agrabhAga sudRr3ha hai (liMga ke agra bhAga meM golAI hotI hai)| gAthArtha-ve mahilAyeM dhanya haiM, jinake ghara meM candana kI lakar3I se banA huA, sudRr3ha sema se yukta, dIrgha evaM sundara parimANa (nApa) vAlA musala svAdhIna (vaza meM) rahatA hai| zRGgArapakSa-ve mahilAyeM dhanya hai, jinake ghara meM candana-cacita (arthAt suvAsita), sudRr3ha valayAkAra agrabhAga vAlA, dIrgha aura sundara parimANa vAlA liMga svAdhIna (apane vaza meM) rahatA hai| isa artha meM mUsala liMga kA pratIka hai, vAcaka nahIM / gAthA kramAMka 539 thoragaruyAi suMdarakaMcIjuttAi huMti niyagehe / dhannANa mahiliyANa ukkhalasarisAi musalAI / / 539 / / ratnadeva ne 'thoragaruyAi' kA artha 'sthUla dIrghANi' likhA hai, phira bhI pro0 paTavardhana ne punarukti doSa (Tautology) kA ullekha kiyA hai (pR0 529) parantu vivakSA aura prakaraNa ke anusAra yahA~ ukta pada ke bhinna-bhinna artha haiMthoragaruya = 1. sthUla (moTA) aura lambA (guru) 2. thor3e vajana kA arthAt halkA / yahA~ guru kA artha vajana hai| bhArI vajana vAlA musala kaSTaprada hotA hai| thora zabda avadhI meM svalpa ke artha meM khUba pracalita hai| apabhraMza kAvyoM meM isI artha meM 'thoDa' kA prayoga huA hai
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 403 kaho vi gaiMdu turaMgama kAsu vi / thoDau kaho vi diNAra sahAsu vi // -- paumacariu, jujjhakaMDa, 62014/6 vajjAlagga piya hau~ thakkI sayalu diNu, tuhu virahaggi kilaMta / thoDai jala jimi macchaliya, tallo villi karaMti // - kumArapAla pratibodha visuddha / duchu || - sAvayadhamma dohA mAyA millahI thoDiya vi, dUsai cariu kaMjiya viduI vi tuhai, suddhu vi guliyau mUrdhanya varNa Da ke sthAna para usake sajAtIya ra kA ho jAnA asvAbhAvika nahIM hai / 'thora-garuya' ke uparyukta donoM arthoM meM prathama usa sthiti meM grAhya hai jaba nAyikA svastha evaM balavatI ho / dvitIya artha kRzakAya mahilA ke prasaMga meM svIkArya hogA / gAthArtha - dhanya mahilAoM ke apane ghara meM moTe aura lambe ( yA thor3e vajana vAle) sundara lauha valaya (sema) se yukta aura udUkhala (okhalI) ke anurUpa musala rahate haiM / zRGgArapakSa - dhanyamahilAoM ke ghara meM moTe aura lambe ( yA thor3e lambe arthAt choTe) sundara valayAkAra agrabhAga vAle aura yoni ke anurUpa liMga sulabha rahate haiM / isa artha meM udUkhala aura musala kramazaH yoni aura liMga ke pratIka haiM / gAthA kramAMka 548 rajjati ne kassa vi rattA pasayacchi na hu virajjati / diNayarakara vva cheyA adiTThadosA vi rajjati // 548 // rajyante naiva kasminnapi raktAH dinakarakarA iva cchekA zrI paTavardhana ne yaha artha likhA hai"catura manuSya kisI vyakti se prema kabhI virakta nahIM hote haiM / mRgalocane ! prasRtAkSi na khalu virajyante adRSTadoSA api rajyante / - ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA nahIM karate haiM / yadi ve prema karate haiM to ve binA 'dUsaroM' kA doSa dekhe hI prema
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 vajjAlagga karane lagate haiM / isaliye ve una sUrya-kiraNoM ke samAna haiM jo rAta ko na dekhakara lAla ho jAtI haiM (sAyaM aura prAtaH kiraNeM prAyaH lAla ho jAtI haiM)" uparyukta vizeSatAyeM catura nahIM balki bhole evaM niSkapaTa manuSya meM pAI jAtI haiN| yaha artha 'bAlAsaMvaraNavajjA' meM saMkalita anya gAthAoM meM varNita chekoM ke kuTila svabhAva ke sarvathA pratikUla hai| prastuta gAthA ke pUrva aura samanantara saMgRhIta padyoM meM chekoM ko 'durArAhA' (durArAdhya), dukkhArAhA (duHkhArAdhya) kaha kara unakI kuTilatA kA ina zabdoM meM varNana hai rajjAvaMti na rajjahiM haraMti hiyayaM na deMti niyahiyayaM / __ cheyA bhuyaMgasarisA usiUNa paraMmuhA hoti / / arthAt cheka prema karAte haiM, karate nahIM; hRdaya harate haiM, apanA hRdaya dete nhiiN| ve bhujaMga ke samAna DaMsa kara parAGmukha ho jAte haiN| ataH ukta aMgrejI anuvAda asaMgata hai| cheka prakRti evaM prakaraNa ke anukUla artha ke nimitta katipaya zliSTa padoM kI vyAkhyA meM kicit parivartana karanA par3egA-virajjati (vi + rajjaMti = - vi + rajyante) = vizeSa anurakta hote haiM / adiTTadosA (adRSTadoSAH) = na dRSTA nAvalokitA doSA rAtrithaiH arthAt jinhoMne rAtri ko nahIM dekhA hai| anyapakSa meM isa zabda kI vyAkhyA yoM ho jAyagIna dRSTAH doSAH durguNAH yaH arthAt jinhoMne durguNoM ko nahIM dekhA hai| virajjati = vi (api) = bhI, rajjati = anurakta yA lAla ho jAtI haiM / yahA~ saMskRta chAyA meM 'api rajyante' karanA hogaa| cheka-pakSa meM virajjati kA artha hai-virakta ho jAte haiM / ataH artha karate samaya 'vi rajjati' ko virajjati par3hanA hogaa| gAthArtha-mRgalocane ! chekajana kisI para anurakta nahIM hote, anurakta hone para bhI vizeSa anurakta nahIM hote| jaise rAtri ko na dekhane vAlI bhI ravi kiraNeM (ravikara puliMga) rakta (varNa) ho jAtI haiM, vaise hI chekajana koI doSa dekhe binA virakta ho jAte haiM / ___ 'adiTTadosA virajjati' meM ravikara aura doSA ke liMgoM ke AdhAra para nAyakanAyikA vyavahAra samAropAtmaka samAsokti hai / cheka-pakSa meM doSa darzanarUpa kAraNAbhAva meM bhI virakti-rUpa-kAryotpatti ke kAraNa vibhAvanA hai /
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 550 rajAvaMti na rajahiM deMti asokkhaM na dukkhiyA hoti / asuyaviNaya tti eNhi dukkhArAhA jae cheyA / / 550 // zrI paTavardhana ne 'asyaviNaya' kA ThIka artha dekara bhI usa para avizvAsa prakaTa kiyA hai / unake artha kA samarthana medinI koza kA yaha vAkya karatA hai vinayA tu balAyAM strI zikSAyAM praNato pumAn / saMskRtaTIkA meM tRtIya caraNa kA 'amuNemi jANa iNhi' yaha pATha uddhRta hai / aMgrejI TippaNI meM isa pATha kA artha aspaSTa batAyA gayA hai| yadi nimnalikhita DhaMga se soceM to isakA kucha artha nikala sakatA hai __ 'amuNemi' ko 'amuNe mi' par3hiye / 'amuNe' kA artha hai-he markheH / 'mi' avi yA vi (saMskRta api) kA apabhraMza rUpa hai (dekhiye paaiysddmhnnnnv)| avi yA vi kA prayoga pAdapUrti ke liye hotA hai| paumacariya ke nimnalikhita padya meM 'vi' kA koI artha nahIM hai, vaha kevala pAdapUrti ke liye hI AyA hai jai paDhama jiNaraho vi hu, bhamihi nayare susNghprikinnnno| tA hohI AhAro niyamA puNa aNasaNaM majjha // -8149 aba uttarArdha kA yaha artha kara sakate haiM'bharI mUrkhe ! isa samaya jagat meM chekajana durArAdhya haiM'-(yaha) jAna lo / gAthA kramAMka 555 annAsatte vi pie ahiyayaraM AyaraM kuNijjAsu / uddhacchi veyaNAi vi namaMti cariyAi vi guNehiM / / 555 / / isakI saMskRta chAyA yaha dI gaI hai anyAsakte'pi priye'dhikataramAdaraM kurvIthAH / UrdhvAkSi vedanA api namanti caritA api guNaiH // parantu tRtIyAnta 'veyaNAi' ko vedanA aura 'cariyAi' ko caritA kaise samajha liyA gayA ? zrIpaTavardhana ke anusAra yahA~ liMga vyatyaya hai aura uttarArdha kA bhAva bilkula spaSTa nahIM hai ( pR0 534 ) / saMskRta TIkA meM ukta zabdoM para vizeSa prakAza nahIM DAlA gayA hai| 'cariyAi vi guNehi' kA piNDitArtha 'caritraguNaH' avazya likhA hai / uparyukta gAthA ke dvitIyA kI saMskRta chAyA yoM hogI
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 vajjAlasga UrdhvAkSi vedanayA api namanti caryAyA api guNaH / zabdArtha-vedanA = jJAna ( vedanA jJAnaduHkhayoH-medinI) caryA = caritra pUrvavartI TIkAkAroM ne vedanA kA artha duHkha kiyA hai| artha-vizAla locane ! anya ramaNI meM Asakta hone para bhI priya kA adhikatara Adara karanA, kyoMki loga jJAna se bhI jhuka jAte haiM ( vinamra ho jAte haiM ) aura caritra ke guNoM se bhii| gAthA meM kisI ko vinamra banAne ke do hetu batAye gaye haiM-jJAna aura caritra / nAyikA ko caritra-guNa ( Adara ) yukta hone kA sujhAva diyA gayA hai / gAthA kramAMka 561 vaNNaDDhA muharasiyA nehavihUNA vi laggae kaMThaM / pacchA karai viyAraM valahaTTayasArisA vesA // 561 / / ratnadeva ne dvitIya caraNa kI chAyA yoM kI hai sneha vihInApi lagati kaNTham / isakI saMskRta TIkA yaha hai = "sneha vihInApi tailAdirahitA kaNThe tAluni lagati, atirukSatvAttasyAH / " gAthA meM vezyA kI tulanA cane kI roTI se kI gaI hai / TIkAkAra ne artha to lagabhaga ThIka hI diyA hai parantu saMskRta chAyA doSa-pUrNa hai / 'neha vihUNA vilaggae kaMThaM' meM 'vi' virodha sUcaka avyaya hai jo vezyA pakSa meM sArthaka hai, kyoMki vaha premarahita hone para bhI gale se lipaTa jAtI hai| cane kI roTI kI sthiti bhinna hai| 'sneha vihIna ! tailAdirahita ) hone para bhI kaMTha meM laga jAtI hai'-isa vAkya meM 'bhI' ke dvArA vihIna sneha-hInatA aura kaNThalagnatA kA virodha sUcita ho rahA hai| usase yaha artha nikalatA hai ki yadyapi snehahIna hone para cane kI roTI ko gale meM nahIM laganA cAhiye ( yA aTakanA cAhiye ), phira bhI vaha lagatI hai / yaha varNana anubhava viruddha hai / tathya yaha hai ki ghI yA tela lagA dene para cane kI roTI saralatA se gale ke nIce utara jAtI hai, aTakatI nahIM hai / Upara uddhRta TIkA-vAkya se spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai ki usameM cane kI roTI ke artha karate samaya 'vi' ko bilkula chor3a hI diyA gayA hai| cane kI roTI ke pakSa meM artha karate samaya 'vi laggae' ko 'vilaggae' par3hanA hogA
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga isa artha meM 'vi' api kA prAkRta rUpa nahIM hai / yaha vi upasarga hai / vilaggae = vilagati arthAt vizeSa rUpa se laga jAtI hai ( yA aTaka jAtI hai ) gAthA kramAMka 562 sahai salohA ghaNaghAyatADaNaM taha ya bANasaMbaMdhaM / kuMThivva paurakuDilA vessA muTThoi saMvahai // 562 / / sahate salobhA ( salohA ) ghanaghAtatADanaM tathA ca bANasambandham / saMdarzikeva pracurakuTilA vezyA muSTyA saMvahati // - ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA bANasaMbaMdha 407 -ra yahA~ bANa saMracanA ke samaya kaThora ghanAghAta sahana karane vAlI sa~r3asI aura vezyA kI tulyatA kA zliSTa zabdoM meM pratipAdana hai / saMskRta TIkA meM 'salohA' kI ubhayapakSIya vyAkhyA kara zeSa padoM kI chAyA mAtra de dI gaI hai / zrIpaTavardhana ne zliSTa - padoM ke nimnalikhita artha diye haiM - - salobhA ( vezyA - pakSa ) salohA = 1 2 - salohA ( saMdaMzikA - pakSa ) ghaNaghAyatADaNaM = 1 - ghanoM ke AghAtoM kI pIr3A (saMdaMzikA-pakSa) 2 - saMbhogajanya sudRr3ha niSpIDana ( vezyA - pakSa ) 1. - bANa kA sambandha ( saMdezikA - pakSa ) 2- liMga kA sambandha ( vezyA - pakSa ) paurakuDilA = 1 - pracurakuTilA ( saMdarzikA - pakSa ) 2 -- vyavahAra meM kuTila ( vezyA - pakSa ) saMvahai = 1 - vezyA kevala ghUsA mAratI hai yA ghUse se jotI jAtI hai / ( vezyA - pakSa ) yahA~ muSTi kA artha na to ghUsA hai aura na saMvahai kA artha vijita honA ho hai / liMga bANa kA abhidheya nahIM, AhArya artha hai / aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne kadAcit AkAra sAdRzya ke bala para hI usakA yaha artha kiyA hai parantu zleSa - mukha prekSitayA bANa aura bANa ( vAna ) kI abheda kalpanA adhika sukara evaM samocIna hai /
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 vajjAlagga 'paura kuDilA' kA artha apUrNa hai| aba uparyukta padoM kI yathArtha vyAkhyA nIce dI jA rahI haibANasasaMbaMdhaM = 1-bANa ( zara ) kA sambandha bANe bANeSu vA sambandho yasya, yaha tADana kA vizeSaNa hai jo bANoM se sambaddha hai ( saMdaMzikA-pakSa ) 2-vAna ( zuSka yA nIrasa ) kA saMsarga ( vezyA-pakSa) paurakuDilA = 1-pracura kuTila ( saMdaMzikA-pakSa ) 2-paura-kuTila arthAt paurajanoM ke prati kuTila vyavahAra karane vAlI ( vezyA-pakSa ) muTThIi (muSTyAH muSTeH vA) = muTThI se saM ( svam ) = dhana vahai = le letI hai ( vezyA-pakSa ) muTThai saMvahai (muSTyAM saMvahati) = muTThI meM vahana karatI hai yA muTThI meM rakhatI hai ( arthAt apanI pakar3a meM rakhatI hai ) (saMdaM zikA-pakSa) gAthA kA artha yaha hai jaise loha-yukta pracura-kuTilA saMdaMzikA ( sa~r3asI ) bANoM se sambandhita, kaThora ghanoM kA AghAta sahatI hai aura usa bANa ko apanI pakar3a ( muTThI ) meM rakhatI hai, vaise hI lobhayukta evaM paurajanoM se kuTila vyavahAra karane vAlI vezyA saMbhogajanya sudRr3ha aMga-niSpIDana evaM nIrasa ( zuSka ) janoM ke saMsarga ko sahana karatI hai aura ( vezyAgAmiyoM kI ) muTThI se dhana le letI hai / __gAthA kramAMka 563 jAo piyaM piyaM pai ekkaM vijjhAi taM ciya palittaM / hoi avaraTTio cciya vesAsattho tiNaggi bva // 563 / / isameM tRNAgni aura vezyAsArtha ke sAmya kA varNana hai / TIkAkAroM ne mUla prAkRta kI saMskRta chAyA isa prakAra dI hai1. haima prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 329
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 409 yAtaH priyaM priyaM prati eka nirvApayati tameva pradIptam / bhavatyaparasthita eva vezyAsArthastRNAgniriva // isa asamartha chAyA se vezyAsArtha aura tRNAgni-donoM pakSoM se sambaddha artha evaM zleSajanya camatkArAtizaya kA samyak sphuraNa saMbhava nahIM hai / pro0 paTavardhana ko isako vyAkhyA meM paryApta AkarSa aura vikarSa karanA par3A hai| unhoMne zliSTa padoM ke ye artha diye haiMtaM palittaM ciya vijjhAi = 1-phUsa kI Aga jaise hI lagatI hai vaise hI eka ke bAda dUsare tRNa ko bujhA detI hai| (agnipakSa) 2--jaise hI unameM praNaya yA Asakti kI Aga lagatI hai vaise hI eka ke bAda dUsare vezyApremI ko naSTa kara DAlatI hai| (vezyA-pakSa) "vijjhA' kriyA kA vezyA-pakSa meM koI saMgata artha na baiThane ke kAraNa unhoMne likhA hai The root fear Is used here in the metaphorical sense 'to destroy or to ruin' arthAt yahA~ vijjhA kA Aropita yA dhvanita artha hai, naSTa kara denaa| ratnadeva ne 'taM ciya palittaM' ko 'taM ciya apalittaM' samajha kara vyAkhyA kI hai| parantu ye kliSTa kalpanAyeM prakRta-padoM meM sthita nigUr3ha zleSa ko na samajhane ke kAraNa kI gaI haiN| carcita gAthA kI saMskRta chAyA isa prakAra hogI-- yAtaH priyaM priyaM ( yAto'priyaM priyam' ) prati eka vidhyApayati (vidhyAyAti) tadeva ( tameva ) pradIptam ( praliptam ) / bhavatya parasthita eva ( bhavatyavara sthita eva ) vezyAsArthastRNAgniriva / / tRNAgni-pakSa meM 'vijjhAi' kI chAyA vidhyApayati pAiyasaddamahaNNava 1. prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM marvatra bahulAdhikAra se yaha prayoga siddha hai| yadyapi e aura o ke pazcAt a ke Ane para prAyaH sandhi nahIM hotI hai tathApi saMskRta se sIdhe zleSArtha zabda niSpanna karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai|
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 ke AdhAra para dI gaI hai| vastutaH AcArya hemacandra ke anusAra vi upasarga pUrvaka indhra dhAtu ke saMyukta varNa 'ndha' ke sthAna para jha hotA hai invI jha: - hemasUtra, 28 punaH dvitva ( anAdI zeSAdezayodvitvam - 2 / 89) evaM pUrvAvasthita jhakAra ke sthAna para jakAra ho jAne ( dvitIyaturyayorupari pUrva : - 2190 ) ke anantara 'hrasvaH saMyoge ' - isa sUtra se hrasvAdeza karane para vijjha tathA 'svarANAM svarA:' ( 4|238 ) - isa sUtra se dIrghatvavidhAna karane para vijjhA kriyA niSpanna hogI, jisakA artha hai bujhAnA / ataH 'vijjhAi' kI ( tRNAgnipakSa meM ) hemacandrasammata chAyA 'vIndhe' hai / aneka vidvAn 'vijjhAi' kI chAyA vidyamAti' karate haiM, jise kevala rUpAntara kahA jA sakatA hai / 'taM ciya' kI, zrI paTavardhana kRta chAyA 'tameva' svIkAra karane para napuMsaka tRNa ke sAtha usakA anvaya kaThina ho jAyagA / zabdArtha - vidhyApayati ( vIndhe = bujhA detI hai ( tRNAgni pakSa ) vidhyAyati = vi + dhyAyati, cintana nahIM karatI hai, arthAt upekSA karatI hai / yahaM vi upasarga abhAva- dyotaka hai / ( vezyA - pakSa ) ekam palitta avaraTTiya = vajjAlagga = 1- kevalam 2- zreSTha - eko'nyaH kevalaH zreSThaH saMkhyA kalako'ghaviSThayoH - anekArtha saMgraha 1 - pradIpta 2 - pralipsa, pUrNatayA lipta yA Asakta ( vezyA - pakSa ) 1 - apara sthita, anya meM sthita, ( tRNAgni pakSa ) 2 - avara sthita, adhama jana meM sthita arthAt nIca janoM meM Asakta ( vezyA-pakSa ) jAo piyaM piya pai = iSTa-iSTa ke prati gayA huA ( tRNAgni pakSa ) 3 vezyApakSa meM isakI saMskRta chAyA 'jAto'priyaM priyaM prati hogI / isakA artha hai-apriya premI ke prati gayA huA priya aura apriya donoM ke prati gayA huA / bhAvArtha - jaise tRNa kI Aga iSTa-iSTa ( priya ) tRNa ke nikaTa jAtI hai evaM usa prajjvalita mAtra tRNa ko turanta bujhA detI haiM ( jalate hI bujhA detI hai )
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga aura anya tRNa meM sthita ho jAtI hai ( laga jAtI hai ) vaise hI vezyA - samUha avAMchita premI ke nikaTa jAtA hai evaM usI pUrNatayA Asakta zreSTha puruSa kI upekSA ( acintana ) karatA hai tathA adhama naroM meM sthita ho jAtA hai ( adhama manuSyoM se sambandha jor3a letA hai ) / gAthA kramAMka 564 nimmala vittahArA bahulohA pulaieNa khaggalaiya vva vesA koseNa vinA na nirmala pavitrahArA (dhArA) bahulobhA (lohA) pulakitenAGgena khaDgalati vezyA kozena vinA na saMvahai 411 aMgeNa / saMvahai || 564 // prastuta gAthA meM niviSTa 'saMvahai' kA artha ratnadeva ne ' vazIbhavati' likhA hai / saMskRta TIkA para avalambita aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai ke jisakI jisake hAra nirmala aura pavitra haiM, jo pracura lobhayukta hai, jisake aMga pulakoM se paripUrNa haiM, jo koza ( dhana ) binA vaza meM nahIM hotI, vaha vezyA usa khaDgalatikA ke samAna hai, dhArA nirmala evaM pavitra hai, jo pracura lauha yukta hai, jo pulakoM se paripUrNa sI dikhAI detI hai ( pratiphalita kiraNo ke prakAzAtireka ke kAraNa ) aura jo koza ( myAna ) ke binA vaza meM nahIM hotI hai ( yA niyaMtrita nahIM hotI hai ) / uparyukta anuvAda meM 'saMvahai' kriyA ke sAtha balapUrvaka atyAcAra kiyA gayA hai / 'pulaieNa aMgaNa' kA khaDgapakSIya artha, jisameM tRtIyA vibhakti kI upekSA kara dI gaI hai, nitAnta asaMgata hai / zabdArtha - saMvahai 2 . vahana karatI hai yA dhAraNa karatI hai / pulaeNa aMgaNa = 1. pulakitenAGgena, pulakita aMgoM se ( vezyApakSa ) = 1. sajjita hotI hai yA taiyAra hotI hai ( pAiyasadda - mahaNava ) / 2. pulaa ( dRz ) + kta ( a ) = pulaia = dRSTa, avalokita, dekhe gaye yA anAvRta aMga se ( khaDgapakSa ) prAkRta meM dRz dhAtu ko vaikalpika pulaa Adeza ho jAtA hai ( haima sUtra, 4|181 ) isa dRSTi se artha yoM hogA
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 jaise nirmala evaM niSkalaMka dhArA vAlI, pracura lauhayukta khaDgalatikA ( talavAra ) myAna ke binA; dikhAI par3ane vAle ( naMge yA anAvRta ) aMga se ( yuddha meM jAne ke liye ) sajjita nahIM hotI hai ( arthAt myAna ke sAtha hI jAtI hai ) vaise hI nirmala evaM pavitra hAroM vAlI, pracura - lobha-yukta vezyA, dhanarAzi ( koza) ke binA pulakita aMgoM se ( ramaNa ke liye ) sajjita ( taiyAra ) nahIM hotI hai ( athavA dravyarAzi ke binA kisI ko vahana ( dhAraNa ) nahIM karatI arthAt aMgIkAra nahIM karatI hai ) / gAthA kramAMka 566 na gaNei rUvavaMtaM na kulINaM neya rUvasaMpannaM / vessA vAri-sarisA jattha phalaM tattha saMkamai / / 566 // vajjAlagga isake pUrvArdha kI chAyA yoM dI gaI hai na gaNayati rUpavantaM na kulInaM naiva rUpasampannam / yahA~ samAnArthaka rUpavantam' aura 'rUpasampannam' ko upasthiti ke kAraNa punarukti doSa A jAtA hai / zuddha chAyA kA svarUpa yaha hogA - na gaNayati rUpavantaM na kulInaM naivArUpasampannam / 'neya arUvasaMpannaM' meM sandhAvacAmajlopavizeSA bahulam' - isa vararuci sUtra se pUrvasvara - lopa ke anantara 'neyarUvasaMpannaM' pada niSpanna hotA hai / pro0 paTavardhana ne punarukti ke mArjana ke liye yaha saMbhAvanA vyakta kI hai ki 'na gaNei arUvavaMtaM' pUrva savarNa sandhi ke pariNAmasvarUpa ikArottaravartI akAra ke lupta ho jAne para 'na gaNei rUvavaMtaM' ho gayA hogA / parantu prAkRta meM aise prayoga durlabha haiM / pAli meM avazya aise prayoga milate haiM / AcArya hemacandra ne spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai ki ikAra aura ukAra ke pazcAt yadi kramazaH ikAra aura ukAra nahIM AtA, koI anya svara AtA hai to sandhi nahIM hotI hai na yuvarNasyAsve - 116 gAthArtha - vezyA vAnarI ke samAna jahA~ phala ( lAbha ) hotA hai vahA~ jAtI 1. prAkRta prakAza, 4 / 1 2. paro kvaci - - moggallAna vyAkaraNa, 1 / 26
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 413 hai| vaha na rUpavAn ko ginatI hai, na kulIna ko aura na kurUpa ( arUpa sampanna ) ko| gAthA kramAMka 570 saMpattiyAi kAlaM gamesu sulahAi appmullaae| deulavADayapattaM tuTTaNasIlaM aimahagdhaM // 570 // pro0 paTavardhana sammata chAyA bAlayA kAlaM gamaya sulabhayAlpamUlyayA / devakulavATakapatraM truTanazIlamatimahAgham / / ratnadeva ne 'saMpattiyA' kA anuvAda 'saMpatrikA' dekara anya zabdoM ke sAtha usakA bhI bhAva spaSTa nahIM kiyA hai| TIkA ke 'he putri saMpatrikayA tvaM kAlaM gamaya' isa ullekha se sUcita hotA hai ki gAthA meM kisI bAlA ke prati usake hitecchu kA upadeza hai| parantu vezyA prakaraNa meM isa upadeza kI svarUpataH koI vizeSa sArthakatA nahIM pratIta hotI hai| aisI vyAkhyA karanA a~dhere meM tIra pheMkanA hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne dezInAmamAlA ke anusAra 'saMpattiyA' ko dezI zabda ghoSita kiyA hai aura usakA artha bAlA yA pippalIpatra diyA hai| aMgrejI TippaNI meM patA nahIM ki 'deulavADayapattaM' kA artha kadAcit bilvapatra hai| zrI paTavardhanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai 'apanA samaya pIpala ke pattoM ( yA bAlA patnI ) se bitA do kyoMki yaha sulabha evaM alpamUlya hai / devamandirodyAna ke vRkSa kA pattA TUTane vAlA aura ati mahAgha hotA hai|' yadi gAthA meM niviSTa dullahaM, appamullAe, tuTTaNasIlaM aura aimahaggha vizeSaNoM para kiMcit sUkSmatA se dhyAna deM to uparyukta anuvAda kI visaMgatiyA~ svataH ubhara aayeNgii| pippalapatra kI sulabhatA meM jitanA ocitya hai utanA usakI alpamUlyatA meM nahIM, kyoMki isa deza meM vaha binA mUlya bhI prApta ho jAtA hai| jisa 'tuTTaNasIlatA' ( bhaMguratA ) 'deulavADayapatta' aura saMpattiyA meM meM dharma-pArthakya pratipAdita karanA kavi ko abhISTa hai, vaha kyA pippalapatra meM nahI hai ? devamandira se sambandha hone ke kAraNa kisI vATikA ke vRkSa-patroM meM ati 1. vajjAlagga (aMgrejI saMskaraNa), pR0 354 para mUla aMgrejI
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga mahArghatA kA guNa nahIM A jAtA, ati pavitratA avazya saMbhava hai| yadi kadAcit kAraNa vizeSa se mahAryatA bhI A jAye to bhI ati-mahArghatA asaMbhava hai| ataH patra-mahAryatA kA hetu devamandirodyAna-sambandha apArthaka hai| yadi gAthA meM 'patta' kA artha patra (pattA) hotA to kavi use 'phaTane vAlA' likhatA 'TUTane vAlA' nahIM / yahA~ na to 'patta' kA artha patra hai aura na 'saMpattiyA' kA artha pippala-patra / dezInAmamAlA ke sAkSya para yadi 'saMpattiyA' kA artha bAlA sulabha bhale hI ho, prAyaH bAjAroM meM bikatI nahIM, yadi kabhI bikatI bhI hai to alpa mUlya nahIM hotii| ataeva uparyukta vyAkhyAyeM bhrAmaka evaM vyartha haiN| vastutaH 'saMpattiyA' eka pada hI nahIM hai| bhramavaza do bhinna zabdoM ko eka samajha liyA gayA hai 1. saM = svam 2. pattiyA = pattiyA = pAtrI, pAtrI kA prAkRtarUpa 'pattI' hogaa| svArthika ka (ya) jor3ane para pattiyA' ho jaaygaa| svam kA artha hai-- apanA aura pAtrI kA artha hai-thAlI / gAthA ke pUrvArdha kA anvaya nimnalikhita hogA sulahAi appamullAe pattiyAi saM kAlaM gamesu / ( sulabhayAlpamUlyayA pAtryA svaM kAlaM gamaya) 'deulavADayapattaM' kA artha rAjabhavana kA pAtra (bartana) hai / vADaya zabda yahA~ vATikA nahIM, bhavana ke artha meM prayukta hai| vajjAlagga ko bhASA para apabhraMza kA prabhUta prabhAva hai| bahuta sI gAthAoM meM apabhraMza ko vibhaktiyoM kA niHsaMkoca prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ataH hama vivecya gAthA ko usI prabhAva-paridhi meM rakhate haiN| apabhraMza meM prAyaH eka svara ke sthAna para dUsarA svara ho jAtA hai (svarANAM svarAH praayo'pbhrNshe)| isa rIti se bhavana vAcaka saMskRta vAdI zabda prAkRta meM 'vADI' aura apabhraMza meM vADa ho gyaa| punaH svArthika ka pratyaya (ya) saMyukta hone para vahI vADaya bana gayA hai| prAkRtatvAt liMga vyatyaya ke pariNAmasvarUpa bhI 'vADI' kA 'vADa' honA saMbhava hai| yadyapi medinI koza meM 'kUTI vAstunoH striyAm' aura hemacandrakRta anekArthasaMgraha meM 'vATI vAstau gRhodyAnakuTyo.' ityAdi ullekhoM ke sAkSya para kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMskRta meM strIliMga vATI zabda hI bhavanavAcaka hai, vATa zabda nhiiN| parantu aisI bAta nahIM hai, saMskRta granthakAroM ne vATa zabda kA bhI bhavana ke artha meM prayoga kiyA hai itthaM yazodA tamazeSazekharaM matvA sutaM snehanibaddhadhonUpa / haste gRhItvA saharAmamacyutaM nItvA svavATa kRtavatyathodayam // -zrImadbhAgavata mahApurANa, 10 / 11 / 20
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 415 gAthArtha-sulabha evaM alpa mUlyavAlI thAlI se (yA patrikA = pattala se) apanA samaya bitA do / rAjabhavana meM prayukta hone vAle pAtra (bartana)TUTane vAle aura bahuta mUlyavAn hote haiM / thAlI, pattala yA pattA apanI patnI kA pratIka hai aura rAjabhavana kA pAtra vezyA kaa| gAthA kramAMka 576 mA jANaha maha suhayaM vessAhiyayaM samammaNullAvaM / sevAlalittapattharasarisaM paDaNeNa jANihisi // 576 / / mA jAnIta mama subhagaM vezyAhRdayaM samanmanollApam zaivAlaliptaprastarasadRza patanena jJAsyasi -ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai-- "yaha mata soco (yA vizvAsa karo) ki vizvAsayukta avyakta bhASaNoM se paripUrNa merA vezyA hRdaya sundara hai| tuma apane patana se jAnogI ki yaha usa prastara ke samAna hai jo kAI se DhaMka cukA hai / " ___ uparyukta artha saMskRta TIkA ke AdhAra para hai aura usake anusAra gAthA kisI vezyA ko sambodhita kI gaI hai| yaha anuvAda kisI bhI dazA meM ucita evaM santoSaprada nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isa prakAra artha karane para hRdaya kA vizeSaNa 'samanmanollApa' (avyakta kathanayukta) asaMgata ho jAtA hai, kyoMki vezyAhRdaya sUkSma vicAroM kA adhikaraNa hai, mukhaniSTha sthUla ullApoM kA nhiiN| pro0 paTavardhana ne hRdaya kA artha Heart likhA hai jo ThIka nahIM hai| yahA~ usakA artha chAtI (Breast) hai / hRdayaM mAnase vukkorasorapi napusakam / -medinI vivecya gAthA kA zuddha chAyA nimnalikhita hai mA jAnIta mama sukhadaM vezyAhRdaya svamadanollAvam / - zaivAlaliptaprastarasadRzaM patanena jJAsyasi / / 'mammaNa' kA artha madana (kAma) hai-mammaNo mayaNarosA dezInAmamolA, 6 / 141
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 vajjAlagga ut upasarga yukta 'lAva' (lU + kartari ghaJ) kA artha hai-ukhAr3ane yA kATane vaalaa| sva zabda AtmIya vAcaka hai| 'svamadanollAvaM' kI vyAkhyA yaha haisvasya svAnuraktasya janasya madanollAvaM kAma-vikArAcchedakam / prastuta gAthA meM vezyA ke AliMgana ko hI jIvana kA carama-saukhya samajhane vAle kisI vilAsalolupa taruNa ko saceta kiyA gayA hai / gAthArtha-svajanoM (premiyoM) kI kAma-vAsanA kA uccheda (upazamana) karane vAlI, vezyA ko chAtI mujhe sukhada hogI-yaha mata smjho| tuma apane patana se jAnoge ki vaha zavAla-lipta prastara ke samAna hai| ___ gAthA kramAMka 579 na ha kassa vi deMti dhaNaM annaM deMtaM pi taha nivAraMti / atthA ki kiviNatthA satthAvatthA suyaMti vva // 579 // na khalu kasyApi dadati dhanamanyaM dadatamapi tathA nivArayanti arthAH kiM kRpaNasthAH zAstrAvasthAH zruyanta iva -ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA zrI paTavardhana ne upayukta chAyA ko gorakhadhaMdhA batAkara caturtha caraNa meM yaha parivartana kiyA hai svasthAvasthAH svapantIva-aura pUrI gAthA kA anuvAda yoM kiyA hai "ve svayaM kisI ko dhana nahIM dete, dete huye anya vyakti ko bhI roka dete haiM, taba kyA hama yaha kaha sakate haiM ki kRpaNoM ke dhana nizcinta ( apane meM sthita ) hokara sote haiM / " vibhinna dRSTiyoM se vicAra karane para yaha anuvAda ucita nahIM pratIta hotaa| gAthA meM 'vva' ( iva ) yA to upamA dyotaka ho sakatA hai yA utprekSA dyotaka / praznavAcaka kim zabda kI upasthiti ke kAraNa use utprekSA dyotaka mAnanA saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki saMbhAvanA svarUpataH praznazUnya hotI hai| prazna ke AvirbhAva ke sAtha hI utkaTaikakoTika sandehAtmaka saMbhAvana vyApAra ( utprekSA kA hetu ) nirasta ho jAtA hai| 'kim' ko vitarka-dyotaka mAnane para bhI arthataH saMzaya kI hI upalabdhi hotI hai| isa prakAra sabhAvanA svayaM saMzaya kA viSaya bana jAtI hai| ataH 'vva' ( iva ) ko upamA-dyotaka mAnanA hI ucita hai| maiM ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA ko hI upayukta evaM arthapUrNa samajhatA huuN| zrI paTavardhana usa avyAkhyAta chAyA kA artha nahIM samajha sake / phalataH unheM dUsarI chAyA gar3hanI pdd'ii| ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 417 mAbdArtha-atthA ( arthA.) = 1-dhana 2--abhidheya, pratipAdya viSaya satthAvatthA ( zAstrAvasthAH ) = zAstroM meM avasthita, yaha pada artha ___kA vizeSaNa hai| kiviNatthA ( kRpaNasthAH ) = kRpaNa meM sthita / suyaMti ( zrUyante ) = sune jAte haiM / bhAvArtha-kRpaNa kisI ko bhI dhana nahIM dete aura anya dete huye vyakti ko roka dete haiN| kyA unake dhana ( kRpaNa meM sthita dhana ) zAstra meM avasthita jJAnatattva ( artha = abhidheya, pratipAdyatattva ) ke samAna sune jAte haiM ? Azaya yaha hai ki zAstra meM jisa jJAna tattva kA varNana hotA hai vaha zruti kA viSaya hai, cakSu kA nhiiN| jaise zAstra kI duruha padAvalI kA artha jaba batAyA jAtA hai taba sAmAnya jana bhI kevala sunate haiN| usa parama tattva kA sAkSAt anubhava karane kI kSamatA saba meM nahIM rahatI hai, usI prakAra dUsaroM kI carcA kA viSaya banane ke liye hI kRpaNoM ke pAsa dhana rahatA hai| upabhoga na karane ke kAraNa vaha pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| uparyukta artha meM 'va' ko prAkRtatvAt 'satyAvatthA' se anvita kiyA gayA hai| yadi kiM kiviNatthA / (kiM kRpaNasthAH = kutsite kRpaNe sthitAH ) ko eka pada mAna leM to artha kA svarUpa yaha ho jAyagA mAnoM kutsita kRpaNa meM avasthita artha (ghana aura abhidheya yA tattva ) zAstra meM sthita rahakara sune jAte haiM / uttarArdha ke isa artha meM 'vva' se utprekSA prakaTa hotI hai| yadi hama 'vva' ko avadhAraNa' ke artha meM grahaNa kareM to pUrvokta ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA ke caturtha caraNa kA kiMcit parivartita svarUpa yaha ho jAyagA zAstrAvasthAH zrUyanta eva / taba uttarArdha kA yaha artha hogA pAiyasahamahaNNava meM prAkRta sarvasva ke AdhAra para 'vva' ko vA kA rUpa mAnA gayA hai| vA ke aneka arthoM meM avadhAraNa bhI eka hai| medinI koza meM vA ko upamA vAcaka mAnA gayA hai aura yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai ki yaha zabda ke vala pAdapUrti ke liye prayukta hotA hai|
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 vajjAlagga kyA kRpaNa meM avasthita artha (dhana aura abhidheya yA tattva ) zAstra meM sthita hokara kevala sune jAte haiN| isa artha meM na upamA hai aura na utprekSA / gAthA kramAMka 585 demi na kassa vi jaMpai uddArajaNassa vivihrynnaaii| cAeNa viNA vi naro puNo vi lacchIi pammukko // 585 // dadAmi na kasyApi vadati udArajanasya vividharatnAni tyAgena vinApi naraH punarapi lakSmyA pramuktaH -ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA ratnadeva ne 'uddAra' kA artha udAra likhA hai| zrI paTavardhana ne ut + dvAra = udvAra = addAra arthAt dvArahIna yA daridra-yaha artha kiyA hai / aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai-"kRpaNa, 'gRhahInoM ko vividha ratla detA hU~'-yaha nahIM kahatA hai / parantu phira bhI binA diye manuSya dhana dvArA tyAga diyA jAtA hai|" ___ uparyukta anuvAda se kRpaNatA ke abhipreta caramotkarSa kI avikala avagati nahIM hotI hai kyoMki kArpaNya kA vyaMjaka dAnAbhAva hai, jalpanAbhAva nahIM / artha-prokta jalpana pratiSedha maunadAtRtva kA bhI sAdhaka ho sakatA hai, kyoMki uccAzaya dAtA satpAtroM ko prAjya-dravya dekara bhI mauna rahate haiM, DhiMDhorA nahIM pITate haiN| yadi pUrvArdha-prakrAnta jalpana-pratiSedha meM vidheyatva abhISTa hotA to uttarArdha meM 'jalpanena vinApi' ityAdi kahakara usakA anuvAda kiyA jAtA / 'tyAgena vinApi'-isa virodha kI paripUrNatA ke liye pUrvArdha meM tyAgAbhAva kA pramukhatayA pratipAdana ucita hai / anyathA donoM gAthAoM meM koI sambandha nahIM raha jaayegaa| gAthA kA artha yaha hai-kRpaNa kahatA hai--maiM kisI bhI udAra ( zreSTha = satpAtra ) vyakti ko vividha ratna nahIM detA huuN| ( parantu ) dAna ke binA bhI manuSya ko lakSmI chor3a detI hai| gAthA kramAMka 587 sirajANue niutto uDDo hattheNa khaNaNakusaleNa / kuddAleNa ya rahiyaM kaha uDDo ANae uyayaM // 587 / /
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 419 zirojAnuke niyuktaH khanako hastena khananakuzalena kuddAlena ca rahitaM kathaM khanaka Anayatyudakam -ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai "kUpa khanaka khodane meM paTu hAtha se, kaise pAnI lA sakatA hai, ( yA nikAla sakatA hai ), yadi usake hAtha meM kudAla nahIM hai|" yaha anuvAda doSapUrNa hai| eka to isameM 'sira jANue niutto' kA artha bilkula chor3a diyA gayA hai, dUsare napuMsaka liMga 'rahiyaM' evaM puliMga 'uDDo' meM vizeSaNavizeSya-bhAva kI sthApanA vyAkaraNa-viruddha hai| gAthA meM 'rahiyaM' ke sthAna para 'rahiyo' hone para hI vaha 'uDDo' se anvita ho sakatA hai| anyathA cyutasaMskRti ko prasakti hogii| 'rahiyaM' pada uyayaM kA vizeSaNa hai, uDDo kA nhiiN| 'sirajANue' meM ekavadbhAva hai| isa pada se usa khananabhaMgimA kA svAbhAvika varNana kiyA gayA hai, jisameM bhUmi khodate samaya nikuMcita khanaka ke hAtha, zira aura jAnuoM se jur3a jAte haiM / 'ANae' kA artha Anayet karanA ucita hai, Anayati nahIM / niyukta kA artha hai-jur3A huA (ni + yukt)| gAthArtha-kuzala hAthoM dvArA zira aura jAnuoM meM jur3A huA kUpa-khanaka kudAla se ( bhUmi meM ) avidyamAna ( rahita ) jala kaise lAye ( kaise nikAle ) ? gAthA kramAMka 598 saccaM ceya bhuyaMgI visAhiyA kaNha taNhahA hoi / saMte vi viNayataNae jIe dhummAvio taM si // 598 // isa padya meM prayukta 'taNhahA' zabda kA artha saMskRta-TokA meM nahIM diyA gayA hai / usakI chAyA 'tRSNakA' dI gaI hai| pro0 paTavardhana ne likhA hai ki saMskRta tRSNakA prAkRta meM 'taNhA ' hogA, taNhahA nhiiN| saMbhava hai, yaha 'nannahA' (nAnyathA) kA vikRta rUpa ho ( pR0 546 ) / 'taNhA' zabda bhASA-vijJAna kI dRSTi se bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| isameM hindI ke taddhita pratyaya 'hA' kA mUla upalabdha hotA hai / hindI meM yaha matuvAdi aneka arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| loka bhASA meM isakA pracalana apekSAkRta adhika hai| vibhinna 1. dvandazca prANitUrya senAGgAnAm-aSTAdhyAyI
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 vajjAlagga arthoM meM hone vAle, isa pratyaya ke vyApaka prayogoM ko avadhI ke nimnalikhita udAharaNoM se bhalI-bhA~ti samajha sakate haiMzIla yA svabhAva-risihA (krodhI svabhAva vAlA) cauMkahA ( cauMkane ke svabhAva vAlA ) latahA ( lAta mArane kI Adata vAlA) lalcihA ( lAlacI svabhAva vAlA) naikaTya -ghurahA ( ghUra ke nikaTa rahane vAlA) nivAsa -kalakatihA ( kalakattA meM rahane vAlA yA kalakattA kA nivAsI, purabahA (pUraba kA nivAsI ) utarahA ( uttara kA nivAsI ) pravRtti -ToTakahA ( jAdU-Tone meM pravRtti vAlA) TonahA ( TonA karane vAlA) ruci -gurahA ( gur3a meM ruci rakhane vAlA) bhatahA ( bhAta meM ruci rakhane vAlA) naipuNya -DholihA ( Dhola bajAne meM nipuNa ) DhelahA ( DhelA pheMkane vAlA ) prAcurya -panihA ( jisameM pAnI adhika hai ) kaMkarahA ( jisameM kaMkaNa adhika hai) nonahA ( jisameM namaka adhika hai ) paNya - -kapar3ahA ( kapar3A jisakA vikreya yA paNya hai ) baratanahA ( bartana jisakA vikraya yA paNya hai ) praharaNa -laThihA ( lAThI jisakA praharaNa yA hathiyAra hai ) taravarihA ( talavAra jisakA praharaNa hai ) saMskaraNa-telahA ( tela se saMskRta yA tela meM banI vastu) niyoga -bhitarihA ( bhItara niyukta) rakSaNa -ghaTahA ( ghATa kA rakSaka) tulyatA -muradahA (murade ke samAna, jaise muradahA baila ) saMsRSTi - dudhahA ( dUdha se saMsRSTa) isa pratyaya kA darzana arvAcIna prAkRta vyAkaraNoM meM nahIM hotA / parantu isakA mUla saMskRta meM surakSita hai
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga kaMzaMbhyAM babhayustitutayasaH-aSTAdhyAyI, 5 / 2 / 138 tundivalivaTerbhaH -aSTAdhyAyI, 5 / 2 / 138 uparyukta sUtroM meM ullikhita bha pratyaya hI hindI meM hA ho gayA hai| saMskRta tundibha se hI avadhI kA tonihA zabda banA hai| pAli meM bhI isa pratyaya ke astitva kA pUrNa patA hai tuNDyAdIhi bho --moggallAna vyAkaraNa, 4 / 83 yahAM tuNDibha ( coMca vAlA) sAlibha (zAli vAlA) Adi zabdoM kI niSpatti batAI gaI hai| prAkRta meM taNhA ke antya svara kA hasvAdeza karane ke pazcAt hA pratyaya kA vidhAna karane para taNhA zabda bnegaa| saMskRta meM usakI chAyA tRSNAvatI hai / saMskRta chAyA meM tRSNakA zabda cintya hai| gAthA kramAMka 600 kisio si kIsa kesava kiM na kao dhanasaMgaho mUDha / katto maNaparioso visAhiyaM bhuMjamANassa / / 600 // krazito'si kasmAt kezava kiM na kRto dhanyAsaMgraho ( dhAnyasaMgrahaH ) mUDha kuto manaHparitoSo vizAkhikAM (viSAdhikaM ) bhukhAnasya -zrIpaTavardhanasammata saMskRta chAyA aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai kezava, kyoM durbala ho ? are mUDha ! kyoM tumane dhAnya-saMgraha nahIM kiyA ? (zleSadvArA-kyoM tumane sundara ramaNiyoM kA saMgraha nahIM kiyA ? ) jo vyakti hAniprada padArtha kA bhojana karatA hai (jo vastu viSatulya hAnikara hai ) use kaise mAnasika santoSa ho sakatA hai ? (zleSa-dvArA- jo vyakti vizAkhA nAmaka gopI ke sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai use kaise mAnasika santoSa ho sakatA hai ?) TippaNI meM likhA gayA hai ki isa gAthA ke pUrvArdha meM prazna aura uttarArdha meM usakA uttara hai| yaha ullekha bhramajanita hai| pUrvArdha meM kRzatA aura dhAnyasaMgrahAbhAva kA hetu pUchA gayA hai aura uttarArdha meM batAyA gayA hai, mAnasikatuptyAbhAva kA hetu viSAdhika bhojana, jo apRSTa-prativacana hone ke kAraNa unmatta pralApavat hai| jijIviSA rahane para kisI bhI anunmatta manastRptikAmI puruSa kA jAna-bUjhakara viSAdhika bhojana karanA upapatti-rahita evaM asambhava hai / bhojana kI viSAdhikatA maraNa kA hetu hai, manastoSAbhAva kA nhiiN| viSa ko
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 vajjAlagga grAhya evaM ApAtataH tRptikAraka banAne ke liye hI use bhojana yA guDAdi meM milA diyA jAtA hai| vastutaH bhojana kI anAsvAdyatA yA rUkSatA manastoSAbhAva kA hetu hai| gAthA meM usI kA ullekha apekSita hai| ratnadevasUri ne bhojana-pakSa meM 'visAhiyaM' kI chAyA "visAdhitam' kI hai ( vi + sAdhitam = aniSpanna, aparipakva yA ucita rIti se na banAyA huA ) / vahI zuddha bhI hai kyoMki kaccI ( adhapakI ) rasoI vivazatA kI sthiti meM bhale hI grAhya ho jAya, santoSaprada nahIM ho sakatI hai| sUkSmadRSTi se paryAlocana karane para 'kisio' ke antarAla se bhI jhA~kate huye zleSa kI jhalaka milatI haikisio = 1. kRzita = durbala 2. kRSTa = AkarSita yA khicA huA / prasaMga-kisI unmatta yauvanAvallavI ke anupama lAvaNya para vizAkhA-premI kRSNa ko AkRSTa hote dekhakara usakI ( vallavI kI ) sahelI kI bhaMgimA-pUrNa ukti hai| ___ artha-kRSNa, tuma durbala kyoM ho ? are mUDha ! tumane dhAnya-saMgraha kyoM nahIM kiyA ? jo aparipakva ( kaccA ) bhojana karatA hai, usake mana ko santoSa kaise mila sakatA hai ? __ zRGgAra-pakSa-kRSNa, tuma AkRSTa kyoM ho gaye ? are mUDha ! tumane sundara ramaNI kA samyak adhigrahaNa ( saM = samyak, graha = adhigrahaNa yA svIkAra ) kyoM nahIM kiyA ? jo vizAkhA ( eka gopI ) ke sAtha saMbhoga karatA hai, use santoSa kaise mila sakatA hai ? aMgrejI TippaNI meM likhA hai ki viSAdhikam (visAhiyaM ) meM viSa kA artha jala bhI ho sakatA hai parantu jalAdhika vastu meM peyatA kA guNa A jAtA hai, bhojyatA kA nahIM / ataH vaha bhI anupayukta hai / pANaya paruDhAi pemmAi -603vI gAthA kA antima caraNa pro0 paTavardhana kA AkSepa hai ki yahA~ paNaya ( praNaya ) aura pemma ( prema ) meM punarukti doSa hai| yaha AkSepa sArahIna hai| gAthA meM praNaya kA artha vizvAsa hai, prema nahIMpraNayaH prazraye premNi yAJcAvizrambhayorapi -medinI hama isa varNana ko punaruktavadAbhAsa mAna sakate haiN| praNaya-prarUDha ( paNaya
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga 423 parUDha ) kA artha hai-vizvAsa se utpanna / athavA usakI chAyA 'praNata prarUDhAni premANi' karake yaha artha le sakate haiM vinamra logoM ke dvArA utpanna kiye huye prema ko| gAthA kramAMka 604 saccaM ciya cavai jaNo amuNiyaparamattha nNdgovaalo| thaNajIvaNo si kesava AbhIro natthi saMdeho // 604 // satyameva vadati jano'jJAta paramArtho nandagopAlaH stanya jIvano'si kezavAbhIro nAsti sandehaH --zrIpaTavardhanasammata saMskRta chAyA ratnadeva ne isakI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| zrIpaTavardhana ne 'amuNiya paramattha' ko 'amuNiyaparamattho' samajhakara isa padya kA nimnalikhita artha diyA hai "loga yaha satya hI kahate haiM ki nandagopAla ( kRSNa ke poSaka pitA ) satya ko nahIM jAnate haiN| are kRSNa ! tuma mAtA ko chAtI kA dUdha pIne vAle ahIra ( mUrkha ) ho-~isameM sandeha nahIM hai / " uparyukta artha ke sambandha meM unakA yaha ullekha hai-- This seems to be the sense. But the exact point of the taunt is obscure. yahIM usakI yuktimattA kA vivecana anAvazyaka hai| dvitIya-pAda meM avasthita 'amuNiyaparamattha' ko 'amuNiyaparamattho' samajhanA kevala kliSTakalpanA hai / 'amuNiyaparamatthanaMdagovAlo' eka hI samasta pada hai| usakI vyAkhyA yoM hogI-na muNiyo NAo paramo seTTho attho aNaM payoaNaM vA jeNa tAriso naMdassa govAlo gorakkhao kaNho iccattho arthAt parama artha ko na jAnane vAlA, nanda kA caravAhA yA gorakSaka / 'paramattha' aura 'thaNajIvaNo' padoM meM zleSa hai aura unakA artha nimnalikhita hai| paramattha (paramArtha) = 1. zreSThadhana (parama = zreSTha, artha = dhana) 2. antima prayojana arthAt maithuna (parama = antima, ___artha prayojana) thaNa jIvaNa (stanya jIvana) = 1. stanyaM kSIrameva jIvanAmAjIvikA yasya arthAt dUdha hI jisakI jIvikA hai, dugdha-vikretA /
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 vajjAlagga 2. stana eva jIvanaH prANaprado yasya arthAt stana hI jise jilAtA hai| athavA stana eva jIvanaM priyaM jIvitaM vA yasya arthAt jise stana hI priya haiM yA stana hI jisakA jIvana hai| - yaha kisI aisI suratotkaNThitA vidagva gopikA ko sotprAsokti hai, jisake pInapayodharoM kA upamardana karake hI kRSNa saMtuSTa rahate the evaM ekAnta meM yatheSTa avasara upalabdha hone para bhI maithuna ke liye kabhI prayAsa nahIM karate the ! artha-kezava, loga satya ho kahate haiM, utkRSTa dhana ko na jAnane vAle, tuma, nanda ke caravAhe (gopAla) evaM kSIrajIvI (yA dugdha-vikretA) ahIra (jAtivizeSa) ho-isameM sandeha nahIM hai| zRMgArapakSa-kezava, loga satya kahate haiM-antima prayojana (arthAt sabhoga) ko na jAnane vAle tuma, nanda ke caravAhe evaM stana se jovita rahane vAle (yA stanamardana ko hI ati priya samajhane vAle) ahIra (mUrkha) ho-isameM sandeha nahIM hai| gAthA kramAMka 609 / caMdAhayapaDibibAi jAi mukkaTTahAsabhIyAe / gorIi mANavihaDaNaghaDaMtadehaM haraM namaha / / 609 // candrAhatapratibimbAyA yasyA muktATTahAsabhItAyAH gauryA mAnavighaTanaghaTamAnadehaM haraM namata -ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA chAyAkAra ne vyAkhyA nahIM dI hai| aMgrejI TippaNI meM zabdoM kA artha dekara likhA hai ki isa padya kA bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai artha-kAThinya ke kAraNoM kA varNana ina zabdoM meM hai 1. The sense of this stanza remains obscure, because of the expression caMdAhayapaDibiMbAe / 2. The reason of Parvatis mana is not clear. mere vicAra se gaurI ke mAnahetu aura 'caMdAhayapaDibiMbAe' kI dura dhigamyatA ke kAraNa gAthA meM jo durUhatA A sakatI hai, usase kahIM adhika bhayAnaka arthavyAghAtakArI tattva saMskRta chAyA meM niviSTa ho gayA hai| jisa para zrIpaTavardhana kI dRSTi hI nahIM pdd'ii| candrAhatapratibimbAyAH muktATTahAsabhItAyAH yasyAH gauryAH
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 425 mAnavighaTanaghaTamAnadehaM haraM namata-yaha saMskRta chAyA vAkya sAkAMkSa hai, kyoMki yasyAH kI AkAMkSA pUrNa karane vAlA koI bhI pada nahIM hai| 'jisa gaurI kA' isa vAkyAMza ko sunate hI 'kisa gaurI kA ?' yaha prazna nisargataH samatthita ho AtA hai| ataH usa prakAnta-prazna kA uttara binA diye aprakAnta hara ko praNAma karane kA upadeza dene ke kAraNa pUrvavAkyAMza anargala pralApa bana kara raha jAtA hai| 'jisa gaurI ke mAnavighaTana meM ghaTamAnadeha hara ko praNAma karo' yaha vAkya taba taka apUrNa evaM azuddha hai jaba taka 'jisa' kI AkAMkSA 'usa' zabda ke viniyoga dvArA pUrNa nahIM kara dI jaatii|' vastutaH ukta saMskRta chAyA hI prastuta gAthA kI durUhatA kA mUla nidAna hai / yadi usa azuddha chAyA ko nimnalikhita parimArjita svarUpa de deM to sAkAMkSatva doSa kI nivRtti ho jAyagI aura Arthika kliSTatA kA bhI nirAkaraNa ho jAyegA candrAdhRtapratibimbAyA (candrAhRtapratibimbAyA vA) jAtimuktATTahAsabhItAyAH gauryA mAnavighaTana ghaTamAnadehaM haraM namata // gAthArtha-candrAdhRtapratibimbAyAH = candreNa AdhRtaM gRhItaM pratibimbaM yasyAH athavA candreNa AhataM pratibimbaM yasyAH arthAt candramA ne jisake pratibimba ko dhAraNa kiyA hai| jAtimuktATTahAsa bhItAyAH = jAtiriva mAlatIpuSpamiva muktastyakto yo'TTahAsa stabhAd bhItAyAH arthAt camelI ke puSpa ke samAna vikIrNa aTTahAsa se DarI huii| aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne pratibimba kA artha mukhamaNDala kiyA hai, jo bilakula nirAdhAra evaM kapolakalpita hai / prasaMga-ziva ke muktAhAsa se bhIta pArvatI jaba zaraNArtha unake nikaTa pahu~cI taba unheM pati ke lalATastha candra meM apanI praticchavi dikhAI pdd'ii| phira to use apanI sapatnI samajhakara turanta ho mAnakara baitthiiN| prastuta gAthA meM unhIM kopakaSAyitAkSI ambikA ke anunaya meM saMlagna ziva ko praNAma karane kA upadeza hai| gAthArtha-jo camelI ke puSpa ke samAna ( ziva ke ) unmukta zubha aTTahAsa 1. prAgupAttastu yacchabdastacchabdopAdAnaM vinA sAkAMkSaH / -kAvyaprakAza, saptama ullAsa
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 vajjAlagga se bhIta ho cukI thIM tathA jinakA pratibimba candramA meM par3a rahA thA, una gaurI ke mAnApanayana meM jinakA zarIra vyApta hai, una ziva ko praNAma kro| ziva ke lalATa para sthita kalAmAtrAvazeSa zazizakala meM prakAza-puJja kA sphuraNa na hone ke kAraNa pratibimbana kriyA svAbhAvika hai / gAthA kramAMka 610 namiUNa gorivayaNassa pallavaM laliyakamalasarabhamaraM / kaya-rai-mayaraMda-kalaM laliyamuhaM taM haraM namaha / / 610 // natvA gaurIvadanasya pallavaM lalitakamalasarobhramaram kRtaratimakarandakalaM lalitamukhaM taM haraM namata / -ratnadevakRta avyAkhyAta chAyA aMgrejI TippaNI meM likhA gayA hai ki 'gaurI vayaNassa pallavaM' aura 'kayaraimayaraMdakalaM' -ina do varNanoM kI durUhatA ke kAraNa isa gAthA kA artha spaSTa nahIM hai / TippaNI ke anusAra 'gorI-vayaNassa' 'laliyakamalasarabhamaraM' se anvita nahIM ho sakatA aura namiUNa kA bhI sambandha spaSTa nahIM hai / nimnalikhita DhaMga se kiyA gayA aMgrejI anuvAda kevala zAbdika hai "sundara mukha vAle una ziva ko praNAma karo jo gaurI ke mukharUpI sarovara meM ma~DarAne vAle madhupa haiN|" lekhaka ne isa anuvAda ke sambandha meM yaha TippaNI dI hai "The rendering given in the English translation is a desperate attempt to salvage some sense out of the stanza." uparyukta gAthA kI durUhatA kA kAraNa saMskRta chAyA kI azuddhi hai| pUrvArdha kI chAyA isa prakAra honI cAhiye __ natvA gaurI vadanasya pallavaM lalitakamalasarabhramaram / 'gaurIvadanasya pallavam' kA artha hai-gaurI ke mukha ke pallava ko arthAt adharoM ko / sara kA artha hai-jAne vAlA ( saratIti saraH, sR gatau + aca ) / dezInAmamAlA meM kamala ko mukha kA paryAya batAyA gayA hai piDharapaDahesu muhahariNesu a kamalo / -2154 __ yahA~ eka hI kamala meM do bhinna arthoM (mukha aura paMkaja) kA abhedAropa hone ke kAraNa zleSa mUlaka rUpaka hai / ataH kamala kA artha hai--mukha ( kamala ) rUpI kamala
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 427 (pNkj)| kayaraimakaraMdakalaM' ( kRtaratimakarandakalam ) hara kA vizeSaNa hai| isakA artha hai-jisane ratirasa kI kalA kA abhyAsa kiyA hai ( kRtA abhyastA ratimakarandasya ratirasasya kalA nipuNatA yena ) / aba pUrI gAthA kA bhAva bilkula spaSTa hai / artha-gaurI ke adharoM ko praNAma karake una lalita mukha ziva ko praNAma karo, jo lAvaNya-yukta mukharUpI kamala ke nikaTa jAne vAle (cumbanArtha ) bhramara haiM aura jinhoMne rati-rasa kI kalA kA abhyAsa kiyA hai / gAthA kramAMka 628 jA icchA kAvi maNopiyassa taggaya maNa mmi pucchaamo| sasaya vahillo si tumaM jIvijjai annahA katto // 628 / / yecchA kApi manaH priyasya tadgataM manasi pRcchAmaH / zazaka tvarito'si tvaM jIvyate'nyathA kutaH // -ratnadevakRta saMskRta chAyA nimnalikhita aMgrejI anuvAda bilkula zAbdika hai "jo hRdaya ko priya hai usakI jo kucha bhI icchA hotI hai, hama use apane mana meM pUcha letI haiN| are zazaka, tuma bahuta zIghragAmI ho, anyathA tuma kaise jIvita rhte|" isa artha meM pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha paraspara asambaddha haiM aura padya ke tAtparya kA bhI patA nahIM hai| anuvAdaka ne tagayaM' kA artha 'usa manaHpriya ke viSaya meM' yA 'usa icchA ke viSaya meM' (pR0 559) likhA hai, jo ThIka nahIM jaMcatA hai| 'taggaya' aura 'maNaMbhi'-donoM ko pRthak nahIM, eka pada mAnA jA sakatA hai| 'taggaya' ko akAraNa lupta vibhakti ghoSita karanA ThIka nahIM hai| gAthA meM kisI aisI proSita-patikA kA varNana hai, jisakA mana apane priya ke anudhyAna meM itanA tanmaya ho gayA hai ki use viraha kI anubhUti kabhI asahya nahIM ho skii| jaba dekhatI hai taba prANezvara ko mana-mandira meM upasthita pAtI hai| unako samasta AkAMkSAoM kA use patA hai| prANoM ke pUta-prakoSTha meM pratiSThita priya kI praNayapUrNa praticchavi hI usake jIvana kA amUlya sambala hai / ataH usI ke sahAre jI rahI hai / praNaya kI isa utkaTa tallInatA kA marmasparzI varNana kabIradAsa ke nimnalikhita dohe meM dikhAI detA hai 1. vajjAlaggaM ( aMgrejI saMskaraNa ), pR0 363 para mUla aMgrejI dekhiye /
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 vajjAlagga prItama ko patiyAM likheM, jo kahu~ hoya videsa / tana meM mana meM nayana meM, tAkU~ kyA saMdesa / / zabdArtha-taggayamaNammi (tadagatamanasi) = tena priyeNa gataM yAtaM tadgataM tasmin tadgate manasi, yatra dhyAnamArgeNa priyaH praviSTa ityAzayaH / arthAt priya ke dvArA gaye hae mana meM yA jahAM dhyAna-mArga se priya Ate haiM, usa mana meM / dUra se Akara mana meM basa jAne vAle priya kA pratIka hai zazaka / zazaka tIvragAmI hotA hai| 2. taM priyaM gataM yAtam ('dvitIyA zritAtItapatitagatAtyasta prAptApannaH' ke anusAra samAsa) yaha pada mana kA vizeSaNa hai| isa vyAkhyA meM 'tadgatamanasi' kA artha hai-priya ke pAsa gaye haye mana meM / yahA~ drutagAmI mana hI zazaka hai| pucchAmo = pRcchAmaH = pUchatI hai (asmado dvayozca-pA0 sU0, 1 / 1159 se vaikalpika bhuvcn)| 'pUchatI hU~' kA dhvanitArtha hai-pUrNa karatI hU~ kyoMki atizaya priya vyakti kI icchAoM ko pUcha kara koI nizceSTa nahIM rahatA hai|' 1a. sAhitya meM isa prakAra ke prayoga durlabha nahIM haiN| rAmacaritamAnasa kI nimnalikhita caupAiyoM meM vibhoSaNa ke abhiSeka ke liye 'sindhu-nIra' mAMgane kA varNana hai, ma~gAne kA nahIM, parantu uttaravartI varNana ke AdhAra para mAMganA ma~gAne meM paryavasita ho gayA haievamastu kahi prabhu ranadhIrA, mAMgA turata siMdhu kara nIrA / jadapi tAta tava icchA nAhI, mora darasa amogha jaga mAhIM / asa kahi rAma tilaka tehi sArA, sumana-vRSTi nabha bhaI apArA / -sundarakANDa ba. vyavahAra meM bhI aise prayoga prAyaH dekhe jAte haiM, jaise-- 'maiM prativarSa kavi sammelana meM zyAmanArAyaNa pANDeya ko bulAtA hU~'-isa vAkya kA yaha bhI artha hai ki zyAmanArAyaNa pANDeya mere kavisammelana meM Ate haiN|
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 429 gAthArtha-jaba priya mana meM Ate hai (yA jaba mana priya ke nikaTa jAtA hai) taba usI mana meM una kI jo kucha bhI icchA rahatI hai, maiM pUcha letI hU~ (dhvanipUrNa kara detI huuN)| zazaka ! (he priyatama yA he mana) tuma drutagAmI ho anyathA kisa DhaMga se jIvita rahA jAya ? ( arthAt viraha meM jIvita rahane kA yahI DhaMga hai / yadi tuma drutagAmI na hote aura utanI dUra se Akara mere mana meM basa na jAte to bhalA isa prANAntaka viyoga meM jIvita rahane kA anya kauna sA upAya thA ? ) gAthA kramAMka 634 saMdhukkijjai hiyae parimalaANAMdiyAlimAlahiM / ullAhi vi disimaNimaMjarIhi loyassa mayaNaggI / / 634 // saMyukSyate hRdaye parimalAnanditAlimAlAbhiH ArdrAbhirapi diGmaNimaJjarImirlokasya madanAgniH -ratnadevakRta avyAkhyAta saMskRta chAyA 'disimaNimaMjarI' ( diGmaNimaJjarI ) kA artha aspaSTa batAkara prastuta gAthA kA jo adhUrA anuvAda kiyA gayA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai "logoM ke hRdaya meM kAmAgni prajjvalita kara dI gaI hai, phUloM ke saurabha se thAnandita bhramaroM kI paMkti ke dvArA mAnoM Ardra... " / (10 364) 'disi' saptamyanta saMskRta dizi zabda kA prAkRta rUpa hai, jisakA prayoga jAtyAlambanAtmaka ekavacana meM kiyA gayA hai / 'maNimaMjarI' lAkSaNika prayoga hai| isa prayojanavatI sAropA lakSaNa meM maNi aura maMjarI kA tAdAtmya maMjaroniSTha kAntizAlitvAdi dharmoM kA abhivyaMjaka hai / isa zabda kA artha hai-maNiyoM ke samAna kAnti vAlI maMjarI ( Ama kA baur)| 'disimaNimaMjarI' isa saMyukta pATha ke sthAna para 'disi maNimaMjarI' yaha asaMyukta pATha svIkAra karane para koI kAThinya nahIM raha jAtA / saMskRta chAyA meM 'diGamaNimaJjarI' ke sthAna para 'dizi maNimaJjarI' kA niveza karanA caahiye| artha-dizAoM meM parijanoM se alimAlAoM ko Anandita karane vAlI ( rasa se ) Ardra, maNitulya majariyoM se bhI logoM ke hRdaya meM madanAgni pradopta ho uThato hai| 'ullAhi' pada virodhAbhAsa-janita vaicitrya kA vyaMjaka hone ke kAraNa vyartha nahIM hai / 'parimalAnanditAlimAlAbhiH' 'maNimaJjarI bhiH' kA vizeSaNa hai / 1. aMgrejI TippaNI meM isa vizeSaNa kI upayogitA ko aspaSTa batAyA gayA hai / - vajjAlaggaM ( aMgrejI saMskaraNa ), pR0 364
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 430 vajjAlagga zrI paTavardhana ne pUrvArdha aura uttarAdhaM ko svatantra rakhakara parimala ke liye puSpoM kA AkSepa kiyA hai, jo ThIka nahIM hai / gAthA kramAMka 636 kiM karai turiyaturiyaM aliulaghaNavammalo ya sahayAro / pahiyANa viNAsAsaMkiya vva lacchI vasaMtassa // 636 / / kiM karoti tvaritatvaritamalikulaghanazabdazca sahakAraH pathikAnAM vinAzAzaGkiteva lakSmIrvasantasya -ratnadevakRta avyAkhyAta saMskRta chAyA pro0 paTavardhana ne isakA anuvAda isa prakAra kiyA hai "bhramaroM ke pracura zabda se yukta Amra jaldI-jaldI kyA kara rahA hai ? aisA lagatA hai, vasanta kI devI pathikoM ke vinAza ke prati sandehayukta hai|" TippaNI meM likhA gayA hai ki "gAthA ke pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha meM koI tarkapUrNa sambandha spaSTa nahIM hai / kriyA-vizeSaNa 'turiya-turiyaM' evaM prazna 'ki karaI' kI bhI sArthakatA samajha meM nahIM AtI hai / 'kiM karai sahayAro' yaha prazna anuttarita raha gayA hai| uttarArdha ko kisI prakAra bhI ukta prazna kA uttara nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 'vammala' zabda 'pAiyasahamahaNNava' meM saMkalita nahIM hai| sambhavataH vaha marmara se niSpanna huA hai|" upayukta ullekha avicArita evaM nirAdhAra hai / 'kiM karai sahayAro' yaha praznavAcaka vAkya hI nahIM hai / yahA~ kim zabda nindArthaka hai-- ki kSepa-nindayoH prazne vitarke....... / --anekArthasaMgraha 'turiya-turiyaM' kriyAvizeSaNa bhI apArthaka nahIM hai / vaha vasanta zrI ke Agamana se kicit pUrva hI madhukara-maNDalI-maNDita rasAla-kuJja meM druta gati se vijabhamANa uddIpana sAmarthya kA abhivyaJjaka hai| 'sahayAra' ( sahakAra ) meM eka zabdAdhyavasAna-mUlaka rUpaka hai-- sahayAro = sahakAra Amra eva sahakAraH sahAyaH sahacaro vA arthAt AmrarUpo sahAyaka / 'vasaMtassa lacchI' Godess of spring ( vasanta kI devI) ke artha meM nahIM hai| usakA abhiprAya vAsantI suSamA se hai| 'vammala' kolAhala vAcaka dezI zabda vamAla kA apabhraMza prabhAvita rUpa hai| 'AsaMkiyA' kA artha yahA~ sandehI ( Apprehensive ) nahIM, saMbhAvita hai ( dekheM-pAiyasahamahaNNava ) / aba gAthA kA artha isa prakAra kareM
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 431 bhramaroM ke pracura kolAhala se yukta ( vAsantI suSamA kA ) sahAyaka ( yA sahacara ) Amra, tvarita-tvarita kyA kara rahA hai ( arthAt nindanIya kArya karane jA rahA hai ) / aisA lagatA hai, mAnoM pathikoM (virahiyoM ) ke vinAza ke liye vAsantI suSamA saMbhAvita hai ( arthAt vasanta ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA hai ) 'ali ulaghaNavammala' pada meM atizayokti hai / gAthA kramAMka 640 kiMkari kari ma ajuttaM jaNeNa jaM bAlao tti bhaNio si / dhavalattaM deMto kaMTayANa sAhANa maliNattaM / / 640 / / kiMkari kuru mAyuktaM janena yadvAlaka iti bhaNito'si dhavalatvaM dadAnaH kaNTakAnAM zAkhAnAM malinatvam isakI vyAkhyA na to ratnadevasUri ne kI hai aura na pro0 paTavardhana ne hii| agrejI anuvAda meM isa gAthA kA sthAna rikta chor3akara pAda-TippaNI dI gaI hai ki bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai / artha kI jaTilatA ke kAraNoM kA ullekha isa prakAra hai ka- strIliMga sambodhana 'kiMkari' kA kisI bhI dazA meM puliMga 'bAlao' 'bhaNioM' aura 'deMtoM ke sAtha anvaya nahIM ho sakatA / __ kha-pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha ke madhya koI tArkika sambandha spaSTa nahIM hai / kiMkari kA artha gRhasevikA likhA gayA hai parantu uttarArdha se sUcita hotA hai ki gAthA meM kisI aise vRkSa ko kiMkari zabda se sambodhita kiyA gayA hai, jisake kAMTe zveta aura zAkhAyeM zyAma hoto haiN| ataH ukta artha upayukta nahIM hai| vastutaH yahA~ kiMkari kA artha kIkara ( babUla vizeSa ) hai| 'bAlao' kA artha bAlaka prakaraNaviruddha pratIta hotA hai kyoMki isa vizeSaNa kA prayoga na to gRhasevikA ke liye upayukta hai aura na kIkara ke lie hii| prAkRta meM 'bA' kA artha do ( dvi ) hotA hai| bAlaya zabda bA aura Alaya ke yoga se banA hai| usakA saMskRta rUpAntara dvayAlaya (dvayorAlayo dvayAlayaHprAkRta bAlao) hogaa| artha hai-donoM kA Alaya arthAt Azraya / yaha gAthA kisI aise AzrayadAtA ke sandarbha meM kahI gaI hai, jo apane AzritoM ko samAna dRSTi se nahIM dekhatA thaa| ____ artha-he kIkara ! kaNTakoM ko dhavalatA aura zAkhAoM ko zyAmatA (malinatA) pradAna karate huye anucita ( kArya ) mata karo kyoMki tuma donoM ( kaNTakoM aura zAkhAoM) ke Azraya ( Alaya ) kahe gaye ho /
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 641 mA rajja suhaMjaNae sohaMjaNae ya diTThamattammi / bhajjihisiya sAhasiyA sA hasiyA savvaloeNa / / 641 // mA rajya zubhaMjanake zobhAJjanake ca dRSTamAtre / bhakSyasa iti sAhasikA mA hasitA sarvalokena / --- ratnadevasammata saMskRta chAyA aMgrejI anuvAda yoM kiyA gayA hai "zubhajanaka sahijana ko dekhate hI anurakta mata ho jAo, tuma TUTa jAogI"isa prakAra sAhasika yuvatI logoM ke dvArA ha~sI gii| TippaNI meM gAthA ke artha kI aspaSTatA ke sAtha-sAtha uparyukta aMgrejI anuvAda ke prati asantoSa prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| ataeva usakI upayuktatA kA vivecana anAvazyaka hai| gAthA ke tRtIya pAda meM avasthita 'sAhasiyA' zabda kA artha TIkAkAroM ne 'sAhasikA' kiyA hai parantu prathama evaM dvitIya pAda meM jo varNana AyA hai, usase kisI mahilA ko sAhasikatA nahIM prakaTa hotI hai| kisI priyadarzana taruNa ko dekhate hI anurakta ho jAnA kaThina sAhama nahIM, eka sarala evaM svAbhAvika vyApAra hai| ataH ukta artha, prakaraNa ke anukUla nahIM lagatA hai| 'sAhasiyA' saMskRta zAkhAzritA kA apabhrazarUpa hai, jisameM pUrvapada hrasva ho gayA hai| isakA artha hai-zAkhA para Azrita ( sAhaM siyA = zAkhAM shritaa)| ratnadeva ne 'suhajaNaya' kA artha zubhajanaka likhA hai parantu yaha zabda saMskRta vyAkaraNAnumodita nahIM hai| saMskRta meM khaz yA khac pratyaya upasthita hone para sopapada dhAtu meM mumAgama kA vidhAna hai / isa gAthA se patA calatA hai ki prAkRta meM Nvul pratyaya ke yoga meM bhI mumAgama hone lagA thA / vajjAlagga kI nimnalikhita gAthA meM aise kaI zabdoM kA eka sAtha prayoga dikhAI detA hai suhiyANa suhaMjaNayA dukkhaMjaNayA ya dukkhiyajaNassa / ee suhaMjaNayA sohaMjaNayA vasaMtassa // 641 X 4 / / ataH vaha atha agrAhya to nahIM hai parantu yahA~ saMskRta vyAkaraNa kA bhI anurodha svIkAra kara lene meM kyA kSati hai ? mere vicAra se nimnalikhita vyAkhyA adhika saMskRta hai
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga suhaMjaNaya = subhaJjanaka = su + bhaJjana + svArthika ka = suSThu bhaJjanaM bhaGgo yasya arthAt saralatA se TUTa jAne vAlA / 433 gAthA meM aprastutaprazaMsA paddhati se kisI priyadarzana parantu bhaMgura praNaya taruNa kA varNana hai jise dekhate hI doSoM para dhyAna diye binA hI anurakta ho jAne vAlI taruNI upahAsAspada bana gaI thI / artha --" saralatA se TUTa jAne vAle (yA sukha utpanna karane vAle = sukhaM janaka ) zobhAJjana ( sahijana ) ko dekhate hI prasanna ( rajja ) mata ho jAo, TUTa jAogI " ( girane ke kAraNa ) isa prakAra zAkhA para Azrita ( DAla para car3hI huI ) taruNI saba logoM ke dvArA ha~sI gaI / vasantAgama meM jaba zobhAJjana kI svabhAvata: bhaMgura zAkhAyeM puSpa-prakArAvanaddha hokara jhuka jAtI haiM taba bahuta hI manorama lagatI haiM / usa samaya una para ArohaNa karanA bar3e sAhasa kA kArya hai / kisI bhI kSaNa ( zAkhAoM ke TUTa jAne ke kAraNa ) Arohaka bhUmi para gira sakatA hai aura usake hAtha-paira TUTa sakate haiM / ataH puSpabharAkrAnta vAsanta zobhAJjana para car3hane vAlI komala- kalevarA kAminI ko sAhasikA hI kahA jAyagA / mahilAjana- sulabha zAlInatA aura lajjA kA parityAga karane ke kAraNa usakA hAsyAspada honA bhI svAbhAvika hai / dvitIyArtha - " isa priyadarzana evaM asthira praNaya taruNa ko dekhane mAtra se anurakta mata ho jAo, nirAza honA par3egA" isa prakAra vaha praNayinI logoM dvArA ha~sI gaI / yadi zobhAJjanaka ( sohaMjaNaya ) pada ko bhI zliSTa mAna leM to dvitIya artha yo hogA "sukha ( suhaMjaNaya ) aura zobhA utpanna karane vAle ( zobhAJjaka ) yuvaka ko dekhane mAtra se prema mata karo, anta meM tumheM nirAza honA par3egA" isa prakAra ( kahakara ) saba logoM ne priyAzritA ( sAha = priya, siyA = zritA ) mahilA kA upahAsa kiyA / isa vyAkhyA meM 'sohaMjaNaya' kA artha zobhotpAdaka kiyA gayA hai| dezI zabda sAha priya vAcaka hai ( de pAiyasadda mahaNNava ) sAhasiyA kA artha hai priya kI AzritA arthAt premikA -- sAhaM piyaM siyA / 28
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 645 mUlAhiMto sAhANa niggamo hoI samalarukkhANaM / sAhAhi mUlabaMdho jehi kao te tarU dhannA // 645 / / grISma ke prakaraNa meM baragada kA varNana aprAsaMgika nahIM hai| gAthA meM una vaTavRkSoM kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai jo nidAgha-tapta zrAnta pathikoM ko apanI zItala chAyA meM Azraya dete haiM / TIkAkAra ratnadeva ke anusAra isameM grISmAgni kA varNana hai, baragada kA nhiiN| unakA Azaya isa prakAra hai: grISmAgni aisA vRkSa hai jisakI zAkhAyeM anya vRkSoM ke samAna mUla se nahIM nikalatI haiM, zAkhAoM se hI jar3eM phUTato haiN| grISmAgni kA prAkaTya mUla ( nIce arthAt pRthvI) se nahIM hotA hai| zAkhAoM ( sUrya kI razmiyoM) se hI vaha panapatI hai| gAthA kramAMka 655 jANijjai na u piyamappiyaM pi loyANa tammi hemaMte / suyaNasamAgama vaggI NiccaM NiccaM suhAvei // 655 // pro0 paTavardhana isake pUrvArdha evaM uttarArdha meM apekSita tArkika sambandha nahIM DhUMDha sake haiM / artha isa prakAra hai usa hemanta meM logoM ko priya aura apriya kA bhI patA nahIM calatA ( yA priya aura apriya bhI nahIM jAnA jaataa)| Aga sajjanoM ke samAgama ke samAna pratidina sukha detI hai| prastuta gAthA ko donoM paMktiyoM meM samarthya-samarthaka-bhAva hai| Aga anya RtuoM meM apriya hotI hai / usake nikaTa koI baiThanA nahIM cAhatA hai parantu hemanta meM saba usI se cipake rahate haiM / ataH usa samaya yaha samajhanA kaThita ho jAtA hai ki logoM ko kauna sI vastu priya hai aura kauna sI apriya / "jANijjai na u piyamappiyaMpi" kA prakArAntara se bhI yahI artha samajhA jA sakatA hai apriyamapi priyaM bhavatIti zeSaH na tu jJAyate / arthAt avAJchanIya vastu bhI vAJchanIya bana jAtI hai, parantu patA nahIM calatA hai /
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 435 gAthA kramAMka 656 DajhaMtu sisira diyahA piyamappiyaM jaNo vahai / dahavayaNassa va hiyae sIyAyavaNakkhao jAo / / 656 // ratnadeva ne isakI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| zrI paTavardhana ne uttarArdha kA artha na samajhane ke kAraNa usa aMza kA anuvAda nahIM kiyA hai| pUrvArca kA aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai __ "zizira ke dina bhasma ho jaayeN| loga priya aura apriya kA anubhava karate haiN|" yaha artha kucha aTapaTA sA lagatA hai| eka to 'vahai' kA sIdhA artha 'DhonA' hai, 'anubhava karanA nahIM; dUsare zizira ko abhizApa dene kA kAraNa bhI isameM spaSTa nahIM hai| yadi priya aura apriya kI anubhUti ko usakA kAraNa mAne to turanta yaha prazna uThatA hai ki kyA anya RtuoM meM priya ko hI anUbhUti hotI hai, apriya ko anUbhati kabhI hoto hI nahIM hai ? isa dvandvAtmaka jagat meM abhizApa dene kA avasara taba AtA hai jaba priya se nitAnta vaMcita manuSya apriya kA durvaha bhAra Dhote-Dhote thaka kara baiTha jAtA hai / / maiM isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA ke pUrva katipaya zabdoM ke artha de denA Avazyaka samajhatA hU~ piyaM = priyAm, patnI ko appiyaM - apriyAm, aniSTa, avAMcchita, jo priya nahIM hai usako / vahai = vahati, DhotA hai| diyahA= samaya, divasa zabda yahA~ kAlavAcI hai / soyAyavaNakkhaya = zItAtapanakSaya, zauta se tApa ( Atapana ) yA dhUpa kA vinAza (shishir-pkss)| sIyAyavaNakkhaya = sItAyavanakSata athavA sItAkathanakSata, sItA ke viyoga kA bhaya yA sItA ke vacanoM ko coTa (dazavadana-pakSa) saMskRta meM yu dhAtu kA artha saMyoga aura viyoga, donoM hotA haiyu mizraNe'mizraNe ca / / -siddhAntakaumudI, adAdi-prakaraNa isa dhAtu meM lyuTa pratyaya jor3ane para viyogArthaka yavana zabda niSpanna hotA hai / prAkRta meM kath dhAtu ko 'cava' Adeza ho jAtA hai
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 vajjAlagga kathevarjjara- pajjaroppAla pisuNa-saMgha - bolla - cava - jampa - sIsa- sAhAH 8 4 2 isa 'cava' se lyuT pratyayAnta cavaNa zabda banane para jaba sItA zabda ke sAtha usakA samAsa hogA, taba bhASA kI prakRti anusAra cakAra lopa aura ya zruti hogI aura sIyAvayaNa (sItA kA kathana ) zabda siddha hogA / khaa = 1 --kSaya, vinAza 2- kSata, bhaya aura coTa yA ghAva uparyukta gAthA kisI dhUrta jAra ko ukti hai / isameM grAmya janoM kI niSkiJcanatA kA mArmika saMketa hai / prAcIna kAla meM gA~voM meM itanI daridratA thI ki loga hemanta aura zizira meM zItanivAraNArtha apekSita or3hane kA jugAr3a nahIM kara pAte the / parivAra ke kaI-kaI vyakti eka ho or3hane ke nIce puAla meM simiTa kara himasikta rAtoM meM AtmarakSA karate the / gAthA meM jisa nissva evaM adhama grAmINa yuvaka kA varNana hai, vaha apanI apriya patnI kA sAnnidhya bilkula nahIM cAhatA thA / parantu zizira kI vivazatA ke kAraNa use usI patnI ke sAtha eka hI zayyA para sonA par3atA thA / yahI nahIM, zIta ke kAraNa eka avAJchita mahilA ke uSNa aMgoM kA niviDa parirambha bhI karanA par3atA thA / isa sArI vivazatA kA aparAdhI Akhira zizira hI to hai / yadi nidAgha ke dina hote to vaha patnI kA muMha na dekhatA / ataH zizira kAla kA bhasma ho jAnA hI acchA hai / mUla prAkRta kI saMskRta chAyA nimnalikhita hogI - dahyantAM zizira divasA priyAmapriyAM jano vahati / dazavadanasyeva hRdaye zItAtapanakSayo ( sItAyavanakSataM sItAkathanakSataM vA ) jAtaH ( jAtam ) // upameya - pakSa meM zleSAnurodha se kSataM ko puliMga rUpa de diyA gayA hai / liMgaviparyaya kI yaha pravRtti vajjAlagga ko zliSTa aura azliSTa, donoM prakAra kI gAthAoM meM dikhAI detI hai ( dekhiye, 116, 131, 657 ) / 1. dekhiye, ApTe kA saMskRta koza 2. dekhiye, gAthAsaptazatI - hai0 za0, artha -- zizira kA samaya bhasma ho jAya / ( kyoMki ) loga avAJchita patnI ko bhI vahana kara haiN| jaise rAvaNa ke hRdaya meM sItA ke viyoga se bhaya utpanna
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 437 ho gayA thA vaise hI zIta se Atapa (dhUpa yA garmI ) kA vinAza ho gayA hai / athavA zizira-kAla bhasma ho jAya / ( kyoMki ) vAJchita aura avAJchita, donoM prakAra kI mahilAoM ko vahana karanA par3atA hai| jaise, sItA ke kaTuvacanoM se rAvaNa ke hRdaya meM coTa laga gaI thI vaise hI zIta se Atapa kA nAza ho gayA hai| gAthA kramAMka 657 avadhUyaalakkhaNadhUsarAu dosaMti pharusalukkhAo / uya sisiravAyalaiyA alakkhaNA dINapurisa vva // 657 / / avadhUtAlakSaNadhUsarA dRzyante pharasarukSAH pazya ziziravAtagRhItA alakSaNA dona puruSA iva -zrI paTavardhana-svIkRta saMskRta chAyA ratnadeva ke anusAra 'avadhya alakkhaNadhUsarAu' ko saMskRta chAyA 'avadhUtalakSaNadhUsarAH' hai, jise ukta pada kA ekapakSIya artha kahA jA sakatA hai / TIkA meM isa gAthA kI spaSTa vyAkhyA nahIM kI gaI hai| do eka zabdoM ke artha de diye gaye haiM, jinase kAThinya kama honA to dUra rahA, aura adhika bar3ha gayA hai| zrI paTavardhana ne bhI ise durUha kaha kara chor3a diyA hai| unake anusAra "avadhUyaalakkhaNadhUsarAu' aura 'pharusalukkhAo' 'sisiravAyalaiyA' ke vizeSaNa haiM / 'alakkhaNA' 'dINapurisA' kA vizeSaNa hai| sAtha hI unhoMne yaha bhI saMketa kiyA hai ki 'alakkhaNA' zabda zleSa-dvArA upamAna aura upameya, donoM se anvita hai| ratnadeva ne 'sisiravAyalaiyA' kA artha 'ziziravAtagRhotA' kiyA hai parantu isa eka-pakSIya artha ko svIkAra kara lene para 'va' (iva) ke mAdhyama se upamA kA varNana karane vAlI gAthA meM koI upameya ho nahIM raha jAtA hai| zrI paTavardhana ke dvArA sujhAyA huA artha 'ziziravAtalatikA' prasaMgAnukUla na hone se ThIka nahIM jaMcatA hai| vastutaH ukta pada vizeSya ( upameya ) kA vAcaka hai parantu prakArAntara se usakA upayoga vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM bhI hone ke kAraNa padya meM kiMcit kUTatva A gayA hai / ratnadeva sUri kA dhyAna isa tathya kI ora nahIM gayA, isI se unakI saMskRta chAyA adhUrI raha gaI / upameya aura upamAna-donoM pakSoM meM ukta pada kI saMskRta chAyA isa prakAra hogI
Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 vajjAlagga upameya - pakSa - zizira vAna - latikA saMskRta movai ( zoSaNe ) dhAtu se niSThAnta vAna zabda niSpanna hotA hai / prAkRta meM niSThA ke takAra ko nakAra na hone para vAya rUpa bhI banegA / vAya kA artha hai -- zuSka / hemacandra ke anusAra ( mlervA - pavvAyau, 4 / 118 ) mle dhAtu ko prAkRta meM vA Adeza ho jAtA hai- - usakA niSThAnta rUpa vAya hogA / vararuci ne bhI vA kriyA ko mlai se hI sambaddha kiyA hai-- mlai vAvAau - prAkRta- prakAza, 821 mahAkavi vAkpatirAja ne isa kriyA kA zoSaNa ke artha meM prayoga kiyA haijAyaM tArAvaNo vAyaMtamuNAlapADalamaUhaM / bibaM abAlajambUphala - bhaMga - pisaMga parivesaM // - gauDavaho, 1165 isa prakAra sisiravAyalaiyA ( ziziravAnalatikA: ) se mlAna yA zoSita latikAyeM - zizireNa vAnAH zoSitAH vA latikAH / kA artha hai - zizira upamAna pakSa - ziziravAta gRhItAH = zizira kI havAoM yA ThaMDI havAoM se pIr3ita / gAthA meM zizira - zoSita latikAoM kI tulanA dIna puruSoM se kI gaI hai | kaMpana, svarUparahitatva (alakSaNa ) dhUsaratva, paruSatva, rUkSatva aura durbhagatva aise dharmaM haiM jo donoM meM upalabdha hote haiM / parantu 'avadhUyaalakkhaNadhUsarAu ' aura 'pharuSalukkhAo' padoM kA strIliMga, unakA 'dINapurisA' se anvaya karane meM bAdhaka hai / ataH vizeSaNoM kI ubhayapakSIya saMgati ke liye strIliMga zabdoM ke vyAkhyAna meM liMgaviparyaya karanA par3egA / yadi arthAntara karate samaya ukta strIliMga vizeSaNoM ke antima ukAra aura okAra ko pRthak kara deM to ve svataH puMliMga ho jAyeMge ! 'u' anukampA yA Azcarya kA bodhaka avyaya hai ( dekhiye, pAiyasadda mahaNNava ) aura 'o' sUcanA aura pazcAttApa kA / ( o sUcanApazcAttApe - prA0 vyA0, 20203 ) | arthAnurodha se sampUrNa gAthA kA anvaya isa prakAra hai uya avadhUyaalakkhaNadhUsarAu pharusalukkhAo sisiravAyalaiyA' dINapurisA vva alakkhaNA dIsaMti / 1. stroliMga meM jas vibhakti ke sthAna para ut aura ot kA vidhAna vaikalpika hai | ataH vAyalaiyA rUpa bhI banatA hai / -prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 8 / 3 / 27
Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 439 isa prAkRtAnvaya-vAkya ko saMskRta meM rUpAntarita kara dene para liMga-viparyaya kI AvazyakatA bilkula nahIM rahegI avadhUtAlakSaNadhUsarAH puruSarUkSAH ziziravAnalatikAH dInapuruSA iva alakSaNAH dRzyante / isa prakAra latikA ke sabhI vizeSaNa dInapuruSa ke sAtha nidhi-rUpa se anvita ho jaayeNge| zabdArtha-avadhUya alakkhaNadhUsarAu = 1. avadhUtAlakSaNadhUsarAH ( latA-pakSa ) 2. avadhUtakalakSaNadhUsarAH ( dInapuruSa ) latA-pakSa meM avadhUta kA artha hai-prakampita aura alakSaNa kA artha hai-svarUparahitatva arthAt apane vAstavika rUpa ( lakSaNa ) meM na dikhAI denA / dInapuruSa ke pakSa meM avadhUtaka ( avadhUta+ka) zabda ho jAyagA, jisakA artha hai-sAdhu vizeSa / ' avadhUtaka lakSaNa kA artha hai-avadhUtoM ke lakSaNa vAlA / alakkhaNA = alakSaNA = zrIhIna gAthArtha-dekho, prakampita, svarUpazUnya, dhUsara, paruSa aura rUkSa ho jAne vAlI zizira zoSita latikAyeM, isa prakAra zrIhIna dikhAI detI haiM jaise-zizira vAta gRhIta ( jAr3e kI havA se pIDita ) daridra puruSa kampita, svarUpazUnya, dhUsara, parupa aura rUkSa hokara zrohIna dikhAI dete haiM ( athavA jaise daridra puruSa avadhUtoM ke samAna dhUla-bhare, paruSa, rUkSa aura zrIhIna dikhAI dete haiM ) / gAthA kramAMka 662 saMkuiyakaMpiraMgo sasaMkiro dinsylpymggo| paliyANa lajjamANo na gaNei aittae dinnaM // 662 / / saMkucita kampanazIlAGgaH zaGkanazIlo datta sakalapadamArgaH palitebhyo lajjamAno na gaNayati atIte dattam -zrIpaTavardhana-svIkRta saMskRta chAyA rattadeva kI saMskRta chAyA meM caturthacaraNa kA pATha isa prakAra hai na gaNayatyayi tvayA dattam / 2 1. dekhiye, zrImadbhAgavata paMcama skandha 2. mujhe yahI chAyA mAnya hai /
Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 440 vajjAlagga aMgrejI anuvAdaka ne likhA hai- 'dinnasayalapayamaggo' meM kadAcit magga zabda kA paranipAta huA hai| ataH use 'maggadinnasayalapao' (mArgadattasakala padaH) samajhanA cAhiye / 'mArgadattasakalapadaH' kA artha isa prakAra hai "jo mArga meM pUrNa evaM samAna pada rakhatA hai|" 'aittae dinnaM' kA bhAva aspaSTa batAyA gayA hai|' ratnadeva ne isake artha para kiMcit prakAza DAlate hue likhA hai . ayi iti AmantraNe dattamiti na gaNayati / zrIpaTavardhana ne apanI TippaNI meM isa vyAkhyAvAkya kA bhAva aspaSTa batAyA hai| hama vivecya gAthA kA vyAkhyAna karane ke pUrva prAsaMgika bhUmikA ko spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka samajhate haiM / taruNa nAyaka jaba aMdherI rAtoM meM corI-corI parakIyA nAyikA ke ghara meM ramaNArtha jAyA karatA thA, taba rahasya-bheda ke bhaya se sikur3A-sikur3A-sA rahatA thaa| usake aMga kabhI-kabhI bhaya se kA~pa uThate the| prAyaH kuttoM kI zaMkA banI rahatI thI tathA sugama evaM durgama, sabhI sthAnoM para paira rakhate hue calanA par3atA thaa| Aja vaha vRddha ho cukA hai| zveta kezoM ko lajAtA huA priyA ke ghara nahIM jAtA hai parantu tAruNya ke dinoM meM priyA ke uddAma-praNaya ne jo kucha sikhA diyA thA, aba unhIM guNoM kA abhyAsa kara rahA hai, kyoMki vRddhatA ke kAraNa aMgoM meM saMkoca ( jhurriyA~) utpanna ho gayA hai aura ve kA~pane bhI lage haiM ( vRddhatA ke kAraNa ) / kuTumbiyoM ke prati zaMkA rahane lagI hai (ye merA dhana le lenA cAhate haiM, ityAdi soca kara ) aura mArga meM sacala (lar3akhar3Ate) pada rakhatA huA calatA hai| kavi ne praNaya aura vArdhakya ke jina anubhAvoM kI yojanA kI hai, ve ubhayatra sAdhAraNa haiM / zabdArtha-saMkuiyakaMpiraMgo ( saMkucita kampanazIlAGgaH ) = 1. bhaya vaza sikur3e yA jhuke hue tathA kA~pate hue aMgoM vAlA (praNaya-pakSa) 2. vRddhatA janita saMkoca ( jhuriyA~ ) yukta kA~pate hue aMgoM vAlA ( vArdhakya-pakSa ) / saMkoca ( sikur3anA) aura kampana vRddhatA aura bhaya donoM kAraNoM se utpanna hote haiM / 1. vajjAlaggaM ( aMgrejI saMskaraNa ), pR0 568
Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 441 sasaMkira ( zvazaGkanazIlaH ) = kuttoM se zaMkA karane vAlA ( praNaya - pakSa ) | saMkira ( svazaGkanazIlaH ) = kuTumbiyoM se zaMkA karane vAlA ( sva = apane loga, kuTumbI ) / dinna sayala payamaggo = 1. jo mArga meM sacala ( lar3akhar3AtA ) paira rakhatA hai --dinno sayalo sakaMpo payo calaNo jaMmi so dinnasayalapayo / dinnasalayapayomaggo jassa so dinnasayalapayo, maggesu dinnA sayalA payA jeNa vA ( vRddhatA - pakSa ) / 2. sabhI sthAnoM para mArga banAne vAlA yA sajala sthAna para bhI mArga banAne vAlA - dinno Thaviyo saalesu savvesu paesu ThANesu maggo paho jeNa / dino ofan sayale sasalilesu paesu ThANesu maggo paho jeNa vA (praNaya-pakSa ) / gaNei = abhyAsa karatA hai / " vajjAlagga ai (api) = arI tae (tvayA) tere dvArA (chando'nurodha se ta kA dvitva ho gayA hai) / vRddhA nAyikA kI sahelI usase kaha rahI hai ki arI, dekha, terA purAnA praNayI tere diye huye guNoM kA aba bhI abhyAsa kara rahA hai / gAthArtha - ( yauvana meM utkaTa praNayAvega se tere gRha meM ramaNArtha Ane para ) jo sikur3A - sikur3A sA rahatA thA evaM jisake aMga bhI kaThina paristhitiyoM meM) kAMpa uThate the, jo kuttoM se DaratA rahatA thA ( ki kahIM bhUkane na lage ) tathA sabhI (sugama yA durgama) sthAnoM para mArga banAyA karatA thA ( kyoMki praNayI durgama sthAnoM meM bhI rAha DhUMDha letA hai) vahI ( vRddhAvasthA meM ) zveta bAloM se lajAtA huA, tere diye huye ( sikhAye huye ) guNoM kA abhyAsa kara rahA hai, kyoMki aba aMgoM meM jhurriyA~ (saMkoca ) par3a gaI haiM aura ve kA~pane lage haiM, ( use ) apane kuTumbiyoM se zaMkA hone lagI hai tathA vaha mArga meM lar3akhar3Ate hue caraNa rakhatA hai / gAthA kramAMka 663 vaha bhakkhaNa divvosahIi aMgaM ca kuNai jararAo / pecchaha niThurahiyao ehi sevei taM kAmo // 663 // isakI saMskRta chAyA isa prakAra dI gaI hai 1. pAiyasaddamahaNNava |
Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 vajjAlagga manmathabhakSaNa - divyauSadhyAGgaM ca karoti jarArAjaH / prekSadhvaM niSThurahRdaya idAnIM taM sevate kAmaH // ratnadeva ne isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai aura pro0 paTavardhana ne bhI isa kA anuvAda nahIM kiyA hai / aMgrejI TippaNI meM likhA hai ki ' vammaha bhakkhaNadivvosahI' tathA 'aMga' zabdoM ke artha spaSTa nahIM haiM / prastuta gAthA kI jaTilatA kA pramukha kAraNa uparyukta saMskRta chAyA hai | chAyA ko prAMjala rUpa dene ke pUrva katipaya padoM kA Arthika vivecana Avazyaka hai / 'vammaha bhakkharNAdivvo' isa pada meM bahuvrIhi hai / yahA~ prAkRta kI prakRti ke anusAra divya zabda kA para-nipAta ho gayA hai / samastapada kA saMskRta rUpAntara ' manmathadivya bhakSaNaH ' hogA / isakA artha hai - kAmadeva hI jisakA sundara bhojana hai ( manmatha eva divyaM bhakSaNaM bhojanaM yasya ) / isa pada meM nimnalikhita samAsAntara bhI saMbhava haiM - manmathasya divya : bhakSaNa: ( kartari lyuT ) bhakSakaH, arthAt kAmadeva kA divya bhakSaka | 'kuNaI' kriyA kA sambandha prAkRta kuNa ( kR kA dhAtvAdeza ) se nahIM hai / yahA~ 'kuNa' zabda saMskRta kUNadhAtu ( kUNa saMkoce ) se niSpanna hai / prAkRta kI prakRti aura chanda ke anurodha ne 'kUNa' ko 'kuNa' banA diyA hai / 'kuNai' kA saMskRta rUpAntara kUNayati hai / kUNayati kA artha hai - saMkucita kara detA hai yA jhukA detA hai| tRtIya caraNa niviSTa 'niTThara hiyao' pada 'jararAo' kA vizeSaNa hai, caturtha caraNastha 'kAmo' kA nahIM / 'jararAo' meM nimnalikhita DhaMga se zleSa hai jararAo (jvararAjaH ) = 1. zreSTha jvara 2. jarArAja arthAt vArdhakyarUpI rAjA taM zabda strIliMga tAma kA prAkRtarUpa hai aura dvitIya caraNa meM avasthita 'sahI' se anvita hai | gAthA kI saMskRta chAyA ko yaha rUpa denA cAhiye manmathadivyabhakSaNaH sakhyAH aGgaM ca kUNayati jarArAjaH (jvara rAjaH ) / prekSadhvaM niSThurahRdaya idAnIM sevate tAM kAmaH // prasaMga -- isa padya meM kAma vikAra kI aparihAryatA kA atizayoktipUrNa varNana hai / nAyikA kI avasthA aba Dhala cukI hai, phira bhI usakA mana kAmavAsanA se mukta nahIM ho sakA hai / nAyikA ko sahelI kisI anya se usakI isa pravRtti kA varNana kara rahI hai / 1
Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 443 artha-dekho, kAma hI jisakA divya bhojana hai (yA jo kAma kA divya bhakSaka hai) vaha niSThura hRdaya vArdhakyarUpI jvararAja sakhI ke aMga ko sikor3a rahA hai (unameM jhuriyA~ par3a rahI haiM yA ve jhukate jA rahe hai)| isa samaya bhI kAma usakI (sakhI kI) sevA kara rahA hai / __ svAmibhakta sevaka vahI hotA hai, jo gAr3he dina meM bhI kAma aaye| kAma nAyikA kA itanA bhakta sevaka hai ki vArdhakya meM bhI sAtha nahIM chor3a rahA hai| gAthA kramAMka 673 avaharai jaM na vihiyaM jaM vihiyaM taM puNo na nAsei / aiNiuNo navari vihI sitthaM pi na vaDDhiuM dei // 673 / / pro0 paTavardhana ne likhA hai ki isa gAthA kA bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai / ' ratnadeva ne 'vihiyaM' kA artha 'kRtam' likhA hai, jise AdhAra mAnakara aMgrejI TippaNI meM bahuta bar3A UhApoha kiyA gayA hai / saMskRta-TIkA meM 'avaharai jaM na vihiyaM' kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI gaI hai vidhiryanna kRtaM tannApaharati arthAt jo nahIM kiyA gayA hai, usakA apaharaNa vidhi nahIM karatA hai| yaha vyAkhyA bilkula nirarthaka hai| zrI paTavardhana ne bhI 'vihiya' kA artha 'kRtam' hI svIkAra kiyA hai| ataH unheM bahuta adhika bhaTakanA par3A hai aura anta meM isa nitAnta sarala gAthA ko bhI durUha ghoSita karanA pdd'aa| yahA~ 'vihiyaM' kA artha hai--pUrva-nirdhArita / manuSya ko apane jIvana meM jo kucha bhI prApya hotA hai, vaha vidhAtA-dvArA bahuta pahale se hI nirdhArita rahatA hai / usameM kisI bhI prakAra nyUnAdhikya sambhava nahIM hai| gAthArtha--jo pUrva-nirdhArita nahIM hai use hara letA hai, (prApta nahIM hone detA ) jo nirdhArita hai use naSTa nahIM karatA ( sa~joye rahatA hai), bhAgya hI manuSyoM ko unakA prApya dene meM ati nipuNa hai, eka kaNa bhI bar3hane nahIM detaa| gAthA kramAMka 681 kesANa daMtaNaha ThakkarANa vahuyANa vahuyaNe taha ya / thaNayANa ThANacakkANa mAmi ko AyaraM kuNai // 681 // 1. vajjAlaggaM (aMgrejI saMskaraNa), pR0 570-71 /
Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga zrIpaTavardhana ne caturtha caraNAvasthita 'vahayaNe' ko 'vadhUjane' samajhakara tRtIyacaraNAvasthita 'thaNayANa' se isa prakAra anvita kiyA hai--vahuyaNe taha ya thaNayANa ( vadhUjane tathA ca stanAnAm ) / parantu yaha kliSTa-kalpanA ucita nahIM hai| isa vyAkhyA se gAthA meM vadhU zabda kI do bAra nirarthaka AvRtti hone para punarukti doSa hogaa| vadhUjane tathA ca stanAnAM sthAnacyutAnAM ka AdaraM karoti--isa vAkya kA sIdhA artha hai ki vadhUjanoM meM sthAnacyuta stanoM kA kauna Adara karatA hai| prazna yaha hai ki taruNiyoM ke urojoM kI unnati ko mahattva aura Adara taruNiyA~ ( vadhuyeM ) detI haiM yA taruNa ? bhalA taruNiyoM ke kAmoddIpaka urojoM ke sthAnacyuta ho jAne para dUsarI vadhUTiyoM kA kyA jAtA hai, jo ve unakA Adara nahIM kreNgii| yAda 'bahuyaNe' kI saptamI vibhakti ko SaSThI ke artha meM leM to bhI durArUtu kalpanA hogii| ataH 'vahuyaNe' ko uparyukta vyAkhyA ThIka nahIM hai| yadi 'bahuyaNe kA saMskRta-rUpAntara 'bahujane' kara deM to artha-saukarya hogA, gAthA ke saMskRta rUpAntarakA anvaya isa prakAra karanA cAhiye-- sthAnacyutAnAM kezAnAM dantanakhaThakkurANAM tathA ca vadhUkAnAM stanAnAM bahujane ka AdaraM karoti / isa vAkya meM 'tathA ca' ko vadhUkAnAM ke pUrva yA pazcAt-- kahIM bhI rakha sakate haiN| pUrva rakhane para utane aMza kA artha hogA--'aura usI prakAra vadhuoM ke sthAnacyuta stanoM kA Adara kauna karatA hai ?' pazcAt rakhane para usakA artha yoM ho jAyagA-sthAnacyuta bahuoM kA aura sthAnacyuta stanoM kA samAdara kauna karatA hai ? vahuyaNa = bahujana = janasamUha gAthArtha-sakhi ! keza, dA~ta, nakha, ThAkura (kSatriya yA grAmapati ) aura vadhUTiyoM ke stana jaba sthAnacyuta ho jAte haiM, taba janasamUha meM unakA Adara kauna karatA hai ? gAthA kramAMka 683 gahiyavimukkA teyaM jaNaMti sAmAiNo nariMdANaM / daMDo taha cciya TThiya AmUlaM haNai TaMkAro // 683 / / gRhItavimuktAstejo janayanti sAmAjikA narendrANAm daNDastathaiva sthita AmUlaM hanti TaNatkAraH -zrI paTavardhanakRta saMskRta chAyA
Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga ratnadeva ne isakI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| mUla meM 'jaNaMti' ke sthAna para 'jiNaMti' pATha bhI milatA hai| gAthA ko aMgrejI meM isa prakAra anUdita kiyA gayA hai __ "rAjya ke loga, jo pahale bandI banA liye jAte haiM aura phira mukta kara diye jAte haiM, rAjAoM ke pratApa aura mahattva ko bar3hAte haiN| bANa jahA~ hai vahIM rahatA hai, parantu dhanuSa ko pratyaMcA kI TaMkAra pUrNatayA mAra DAlane ( yA bhayabhIta karane ) meM samartha hotI hai|" TippaNI meM pramukha zabdoM ke artha isa prakAra diye gaye haiMdaNDa = 1-Physical Punishment, torture arthAt zArIrika daMDa 2-Arrow arthAt bANa parantu kANDa ke paryAya daNDa ko bhI bANArthaka mAna baiThanA ThIka nahIM hai| eka zabda ke aneka paryAya hote hai, parantu unake sabhI artha samAna nahIM ho sakate haiN| sAhitya meM kahIM bhI daNDa kA prayoga bANa ke artha meM dikhAI nahIM detA aura na kozoM meM hI usakA ullekha hai| gRhIta = Captured arthAt bandI sAmAiNo = samAjinaH yadyapi 'sAmAiNo' kI chAyA 'sAmAjikAH' dI gaI hai tathApi anuvAdaka ne ukta zabda kA sambandha 'samAjinaH' se jor3ate huye likhA hai ki yahA~ sakAra meM dIrghatA ( Elongation ) A gaI hai ( pR0 573) / sAmAjika yA samAjI kA artha hai-bhadrapuruSa yA sabhya vyakti / aba uparyukta arthoM kA paryAlocana karane para prazna yaha uThatA hai ki yadi sAmAjika kA artha bhadrapuruSa hai to unheM bandI kyoM banA liyA jAtA hai ? kyA bhadra puruSoM ke sAtha rAjA aisA hI vyavahAra karate haiM ? ukta aMgrejI anuvAda itanA vizRMkhala hai ki pUrvArdha aura uttarArdha meM koI sambandha hI nahIM raha gayA hai| yadi gAthA kI donoM paMktiyoM meM samarthya-samarthaka-bhAva mAneM to uttarAdha ke dvArA pUrvArdha kA samarthana saMbhava nahIM dikhAI detA hai / prastuta gAthA 'ThANa vajjA' meM saMkalita hai| aMgrejI anuvAda se lagatA hai jaise yaha apane zIrSaka se bahuta dUra haTa gaI hai| kadAcit isIliye anuvAdaka ne ise 'out of Place' kahA hai (bhUmikA pR0 10) /
Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 446 vajjAlagga aba hama isa gAthA ke vAstavika artha para vicAra kreNge| isameM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo rAjA sAma, dAna aura bheda-ina tInoM upAyoM ko ucita samaya aura sthAna para kabhI grahaNa karate haiM aura kabhI chor3a dete haiM, unake prabhAva kI vRddhi hotI hai aura prAyaH daNDa kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM par3atI hai| mUla meM sthita 'sAmAiNo' kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'sAmAdayaH' hai, 'sAmAjikAH' yA 'samAjinaH' nahIM / 'sAmAdayaH' kA artha hai-sAma, dAna aura bheda saMjJaka upAyatraya / daNDa aura TaMkAra zabdoM meM zleSa haidaMDa = 1. upAya vizeSa (daNDanIti) 2. dhanurdaNDa TaMkAra = 1. jyA-zabda 2. oja, teja gAthArtha-(anukUla avasara aura ucita sthAna para) grahaNa kiye aura chor3a diye gaye sAmAdi upAya rAjAoM ke prabhAva ko utpanna karate haiN| daNDa to usI prakAra sthita raha jAtA hai (arthAt usakA kabhI upayoga hI nahIM hotA hai)| teja hI zatru ko AmUla (jar3a sameta) naSTa kara detA hai| jaise dhanurdaNDa apane sthAna para hI rahatA hai parantu usakI TaMkAra (jyA-zabda) ho zatruoM ko mUla sameta mAra DAlato hai (arthAt pIDita karatI hai / ) han ko gatyarthaka mAnakara nimnalikhita artha bhI saMbhava hai dhanurdaNDa usI prakAra sthita rahatA hai, usakI TaMkAra hI zatru ke nikaTa (mUla = nikaTa, dekhiye medinI koza) taka pahu~ca jAtI hai| zleSAnurodha se han ke isa artha meM aprayuktatva doSa nahIM haiaprayuktanihatArtho zleSAdAvaduSTau / __-kAvya prakAza, saptamollAsa 'jiNaMti' pATha svIkAra karane para pUrvArdha kA yaha artha hogA-- (ucita samaya para) grahaNa kiye gaye aura chor3a diye gaye sAmAdi upAya rAjAoM (pratipakSiyoM) kA teja jIta lete haiN| 1. mahAkavi vAkpatirAjane isa zabda kA isI artha meM isa prakAra prayoga kiyA haiviNaya guNo daMDADaMbaro ya maMDati jaha pariMdassa / taha TaMkAro mahurattaNa ya vAyaM pasAheti / / --uDavaho, 67
Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlasaMga 447 gAthA kramAMka 693 muttAhalaM va pahuNo guNiNo kiM karai veharahiyassa / jattha na pavisai sUI jattha guNA bAhira cceya // 693 / / muktAphalamiva prabhorguNinaH kiM karoti vegharahitasya yatra na pravizati sUcI tatra guNA bahireva -ratnadeva-sammata saMskRta chAyA aMgrejI TippaNI meM 'muttAhalaM' ko SaSThayanta rUpa dekara aura kartA kA bAhara se AkSepa kara, pUrvArdha kA anvaya isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai "muktAphalasya Iva vedharahitasya prabhoH guNino'pi puruSaH kiM karoti / " ratnadeva ne kartA kA bAhara se AkSepa nahIM kiyA hai| ve 'karai' kriyA ko bahuvacana mAnate haiM / 'guNinaH' 'prabhoH' kA vizeSaNa nahIM apitu 'karai' kriyA kA prathamAnta kartA hai"vedharahitasya prabhoH guNinaH kiM kurvanti / yathA muktAphalasya vedharahitasya / " -saMskRta TIkA hama 'guNiNo' ko 'pahuNo' kA vizeSaNa mAnakara kartA ke rUpa meM sevaka kA AkSepa karanA adhika samIcIna samajhate haiM / 'karaI' kriyA kuryAt yA karotu ke artha meM hai / uttarArdha meM sUI ( sUcI ) zabda zliSTa hai, jisakA dUsarA artha batAne meM asamarthatA vyakta karate hue zrIpaTavardhana ne likhA hai "It is not clear in what sense the word of is intended by the author in the case of the prabhu' arthAt prabhu ke pakSa meM lekhaka ko sUcI kA kauna-sA artha abhipreta hai, yaha spaSTa nahIM hai| 'sUI' ( sUcI ) zabda kA dUsarA artha anukramaNikA yA tAlikA (phiharista) hai / anya padoM ke artha isa prakAra haiM guNa = 1. acchAI 2. sUtra, tAgA veha (vedha) = 1. chidra 2. saMparka, anusmaraNa yA jJAna ( dekhiye, pAiyasahamahaNNava )
Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 vajjAlagga gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jaise muktA meM sUtra ke praveza ke liye chidra ke sAtha-sAtha sUI kA praveza Avazyaka hai ( kyoMki sUI kI sahAyatA se hI sUta muktA ke bhItara praveza karatA hai ), vaise hI saMparka-zUnya prabhu kA antaraMga banane ke liye guNavAn janoM kI tAlikA meM sevaka kA nAma aMkita honA bhI anivArya hai / gAthArtha-sevaka chidrarahita muktAhala ke samAna usa guNavAn prabhu kA kyA kare (arthAt usakI kauna-sI sevA kare) jo usake (sevaka ke) guNoM ko bhUla gayA hai (yA jAnatA hI nahIM hai yA jisa para koI prabhAva hI nahIM par3atA hai)| jahA~ sUI kA praveza nahIM hotA vahA~ (arthAt chidra rahita muktAhala meM) sUtra (guNa) bAhara hI raha jAte haiN| ___ anya artha-jahA~ tAlikA (phiharista) kA praveza nahIM ho pAtA (arthAt tAlikA sAmane nahIM lAI jAtI hai| vahA~ guNa (acchAiyA~) bAhara hI raha jAte haiM (arthAt upekSita raha jAte haiN)| gAthA kramAMka 695 tA nigguNa cciya varaM pahuNavalaMbheNa jANa prioso| guNiNo guNANurUvaM phalamalahaMtA kilissaMti / / 695 / / zrI paTavardhana ne likhA hai ki nigguNa zabda "NigguttaNe (nirguNatva) ke artha meM hai| unakA yaha mata ThIka nahIM hai| yahA~ 'nigguNa cyeya' kA artha 'nirguNA evaM' hai| 'pahuNavalaMbheNa' kA artha unhoMne yaha diyA hai-"jinhoMne nayA svAmI nizcita kiyA hai / " (pR0 576) ___ maiM samajhatA hU~, yahA~ isa zabda kA artha hai-prabhu se hone vAlA nayA lAbha / jo sevaka guNahIna hote haiM unheM jaba svAmI prasanna hokara kucha detA hai, taba vaha kRpopajIvinI upalabdhi unake liye sarvathA naI hotI hai kyoMki prAyaH guNahIna hone ke kAraNa unheM puraskRta hone kA avasara milatA hI nahIM hai| ataH ve becAre yatkicit lAbha se hI santuSTa ho jAte haiN| guNIjanoM kI sthiti viparIta hai| ve to tabhI santuSTa hote haiM jaba guNoM kI garimA ke anukUla koI pAritoSika prApta hotA hai / prAyaH guNoM ke anurUpa pArizramika mila nahIM pAtA hai| ataeva guNIjana jIvana meM adhikatara asantoSa-janita kleza se pIDita rahate haiM / zrI paTavardhana ne likhA hai-"isa gAthA ke pUrvArdha kA bhAva aspaSTa raha gayA hai aura uttarArdha se usakI tarkasammata saMgati nahIM baitthtii|" yadi gAthA ko upa
Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 449 yuna sandarbha ke Aloka meM rakha deM to artha meM koI visaMgati nahIM rhegii| gAthArtha-to niguNa (guNahInajana) hI zreSTha haiM jo prabhu se naI upalabdhi hone para santuSTa ho jAte haiN| guNIjana guNoM ke anurUpa phala (pAritoSika Adi lAbha) na pAte hue kleza uThAte haiM / gAthA kramAMka 699 kiM teNa jAieNa vi purise payapUraNe vi asamattheM / jeNa na jaseNa bhariyaM sarivva bhuvaNaMtaraM sayalaM / / 699 / / ki tena jAtenApi puruSeNa padapUraNe'pyasamarthena yena na yazasA bhRtaM saridvad bhuvanAntaraM sakalam -ratnadeva-sammata saMskRta-chAyA ratnadeva kI saMskRta chAyA ke AdhAra para zrI paTavardhana ne isakA yoM anuvAda kiyA hai "jo puruSa uccapada ko pUrNa karane meM bhI asamartha hai, jisane saritA ke samAna sampUrNa jagat ko yaza se bhara nahIM diyA usake janma lene se bhI kyA lAbha ?" isa anuvAda ko ThIka nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| 'payapUraNe vi' isa kathana meM 'vi' (api) ke dvArA 'payapUraNa' (padapUraNa) ko kisa tucchatA ko sUcanA dI gaI hai, vaha uccapada meM bilkula nahIM hai / prAyaH cATukAritA, paristhiti-vizeSa yA anya Akasmika kAraNoM se ayogya vyakti bhI ucca padoM para pahu~ca jAte haiM aura suyogya vyakti khar3e tAkate raha jAte haiM / ataH jaba uccapada para pahu~canA kevala apane adhIna nahIM hai taba usake abhAva meM kisI puruSa ke janma kI vyarthatA kA pratipAdana karanA anucita hai| yadi hIre ko rAjamukuTa meM sthAna nahIM milA to usakA kyA doSa hai ? doSa to usa abhAge rAjA kA hai jo usa bahumUlya hIre ko pahacAna nahIM skaa| zrI paTavardhana ne likhA hai-"payapUraNe" ko apabhraMza ko zailI meM karaNa kAraka ekavacana kA rUpa mAnakara nimnalikhita rIti se use upamAna sarit se bhI saMbaddha kiyA jA sakatA hai yathA saritA payaHpUraNena( = pUreNa) sakalaM bhuvanAntaraM bhriyate (= vyApriyate) tathA yena puruSeNa padapUraNe asamarthena sakalaM bhuvanAntaraM yazasA na bhRtaM (= vyAptam ) tena puruSeNa jAtenApi kim (pR0 577) /
Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 450 parantu yaha kliSTa kalpanA hai / yahA~ sIdhe-sAde zabdoM meM bharaNa kI saritkRd-bhuvanAntara bharaNa se upamA dI gaI hai / hai - zloka kA eka caraNa | gAthA meM kAvya-racanA kA mahatva aura usase milane vAle yaza kA varNana hai / caturtha = caraNaniviSTa bhuvaNaMtara pada meM zleSa hai / usakI vyAkhyA nimnalikhita hai vajjAlagga bhuvaNaMtaraM (bhuvanAntaram ) = sampUrNa jagat bhuvaNaMtaraM (bhUvanAntaram ) = bhuvaH pRthivyAH vanAnAM ca antaraM madhyabhAgam / arthAt pRthvI aura vanoM ke madhya bhAga ko / zleSAnurodhavaza bhU kA bhu ho jAnA prAkRta kI prakRti ke viruddha nahIM hai | apabhraMza meM svaroM ke sthAna para anya svara prAyaH ho jAte haiM / prAkRta meM bhI chando'nurodha se guru ko laghu aura laghu ko guru ho jAtA hai / " gAthArtha - zloka kA janma lene se kyA lAbha hai nahIM bhara diyA jisa prakAra bhara detI hai / caturtha caraNa kI saMskRta chAyA meM zleSa kI sUcanA ke liye 'bhUvanAntaram' kA bhI niveza Avazyaka hai / tabhI saMskRta-chAyA pATha se saritpakSIya samIcIna artha kI spaSTa avagati saMbhava hogI / saritpakSa meM bhI bhuvanAntara kA artha sampUrNa jagat samajhane kI bhUla nahIM karanI cAhiye kyoMki bar3I se bar3I saritA bhI sampUrNa jagat ko plAvita karane meM samartha nahIM hai / atizayokti upameya ke pakSa meM hotI hai, upamAna ke pakSa meM nahIM / 1. gurutvalAghavaM vazAt / yazaH kRt bhuvanAntara'paya' ( pada) kA artha ' gAthA kramAMka 701 kiM teNa AieNa va kiM vA pasayaccha teNa va gaeNa / jassa kae raNaraNayaM nayare na gharAgharaM hoI || 701 // eka caraNa bhI pUrNa karane meM asamartha usa puruSa ke jisane jagat ke vibhinna bhAgoM ko isa prakAra yaza se saritA pRthvI aura vanoM ke madhya bhAga ko (plAvana se ) - prAkRtAnuzAsana, 17 / 16
Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 451 isa gAthA kA aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai "usake janma lene se kyA ? athavA usake mara jAne se hI kyA ? jisake liye nagara meM ghara-ghara zoka na ho|" ( mUla kA anuvAda ) pro0 paTavardhana ne mUla meM sthita Aiya (Agata ) kA artha utpanna ( born ) aura gaya ( gata ) kA artha mRta ( dead ) tathA raNaraNaya kA artha zoka ( sorrow ) kiyA hai| prathama do zabdoM ke artha lAkSaNika haiM / lakSaNA kA Azraya lenA usI dazA meM ucita hai, jaba mukhyamArga bAdhita ho| yahA~ jaba mukhyArtha se hI kAma cala sakatA hai taba dUra jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yadi ukta lAkSaNika artha mAna bhI leM to anya prazna uTha khar3A hotA hai| unhoMne 'raNaraNaya' kA artha zoka kiyA hai| mRtyu ho jAne para zoka honA svAbhAvika hai / parantu kisI kA janma hone para zoka kI bAta samajha meM nahIM aatii| yadi kaheM ki zoka kevala maraNa ke liye hai to gAthA meM vaiziSTyahIna janma kI carcA kyoM kI gaI ? yadi 'jisake liye' ko Agamana aura gamana ke bajAya usa vyakti vizeSa se anvita kareM to bhI ( jisa vyakti ke liye nagara ke ghara-ghara meM zoka na ho ) yaha artha nitAnta amAMgalika bana jAtA hai| yadi zoka ke sthAna para utsukatA artha kareM to amAMgalikatA nahIM rhegii| isa sIdhIsI gAthA kA vAstavika tAtparya to yaha hai ki jisake Ane para loga prasanna na hoM aura jAne para duHkhI na hoM, usake Ane aura jAne se kyA lAbha hai ? kavi ne yahA~ kuzalatA pUrvaka eka hI zabda se harSa aura udvega-donoM arthoM ko prakaTa kara diyA hai / 'raNaraNaka' anekArthaka zabda hai| vaha niHzvAsa, udvega-autsukya aura adhati kA bodhaka hai tathA Agamana ke pakSa meM autsukya ( harSa janita ) aura gamana ke pakSa meM udvega kA artha de rahA hai| maiMne hindI anuvAda meM ukta zabda kA artha adhIratA ( adhRti ) diyA hai kyoMki kisI priyadarzana sajjana ke Agamana para use dekhane ke liye jaisI adhIratA prANiyoM meM dekho jAtI hai, vaisI hI usake cale jAne para bhI hotI hai| gAthA kramAMka 702 uDDhaM vaccaMti aho vayaMti mUlaMkura vva bhuvaNammi / vijjAhiyae katto kulAhi purisA samuppannA / / 702 // gAthA kA mUlapATha azuddha hai / saMgrahakAra ne ise vAkpatirAjakRta gauDavaho se saMkalita kiyA hai / vahA~ isakA pATha isa prakAra hai--
Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 452 vajjAlagga vaccaMti aho uDDhaM aiMti mUlaMkuravva puhaIe / bIAhi va ekkatto kulAhi purisA samuppaNNA / / 722 / / gAthA kramAMka 712 appaM paraM na yANasi nUNaM sauNo si lcchipriyrio| ujjala-samuho pecchaha tA vayaNaM pi hu na tthaavei|| 712 / / AtmAnaM paraM na jAnAsi nUnaM saguNo'si lakSmIparicaritaH / ujjvalasammukhaH prekSadhvaM tadvadanamapi khalu na sthApayati / / -zrI paTavardhanasvIkRta saMskRta chAyA prastuta gAthA kA vikRta pATha pratyeka vyAkhyAkAra ke samakSa eka jaTila samasyA upasthita kara detA hai jahA~ pUrvArdha meM 'yANasi' aura 'masi' kriyAyeM madhyama puruSa eka vacana kI hai vahIM uttarArdha meM prathama puruSa ekavacana kI kriyA 'pekkhaI' bhI vidyamAna hai / yadi kamala ko sambodhita mAnate haiM to puruSAntara kI kriyA 'ThAvei' se usakA anvaya hI nahIM hotA hai| yadi 'ujjalasamuho' ko uttarArdha kA kartA mAneM to kaThinAI yaha upasthita hotI hai ki madhyama puruSa bahuvacana kI kriyA pecchaha' ko kisase sambaddha kreN| ina samasta avyavasthAoM ke nirAkaraNa ke liye saMskRta-TIkAkAroM ne puruSavyatyaya-dvArA 'ThAvei' ko 'sthApayasi' mAnakara vyAkhyA karane kA prayatna kiyA hai parantu ve 'pecchaha' kA artha 'pazyata' likhakara usase sambandhita jaTilatA kA koI samAdhAna nahIM kara sake / saMskRta-TIkA meM pramukha padoM ke artha isa prakAra diye gaye haiMappAparaM na yANasi = AtmAnaM paraM ca na janISe / sauNo = sapuNyaH lacchipariyario = lakSmyA parikaritaH ThAvei = sthApayasi pekkhaha = pazyata ujjalasamuho = ujjvalasamUhaH zrI paTavardhana ne 'sauNa' kA artha 'saguNa' aura 'ujjalasamaho' kA artha 'ujjvalasaMmukhaH' likhakara yaha adhUrA anuvAda kiyA hai "tuma na to apane ko aura na dUsare ko hI jAnate ho| nizcaya hI tuma tantuyukta ( pakSAntara meM sadguNoM se yukta ) ho aura lakSmI se sevita ho|"
Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga isa anuvAda ke sambandha meM yaha pAda-TippaNI dI gaI haiThe sense of the second half of the gatha is obscuro. uparyukta anuvAda se lagatA hai, jaise gAthA meM kamala kI prazaMsA kI gaI ho jabaki prakaraNa ke anusAra usakI nindA honI caahiye| ataH ukta adhUre anuvAda ko bhI santoSajanaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| prastuta gAthA meM prakaraNataH kamalanindA vaNita hai| etadartha kavi ne zliSTa padoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / pUrvavartI TIkAkAroM ne zleSa para dhyAna nahIM diyA, jisase unako vyAkhyAyeM kamala-prazaMsA paraka bana giiN| ullU mUrkhatA kA pratIka hone ke kAraNa nindA kA pAtra hai / yahA~ tulya vizeSaNoM dvArA kamala aura ullU ( ulUka) ko eka sAtha prastuta kiyA gayA hai| yadi cAheM to kamalA ke nivAsa kamala ko dhanikoM kA pratIka bhI mAna sakate haiN| isa sandarbha meM eka bAta para aura dhyAna denA hai / gAthA meM kamala zabda kA prayoga kahIM bhI nahIM hai| kamala nindA-prakaraNa meM saMkalita hone ke kAraNa hI isako kamala se sambaddha kiyA gayA hai| arthasaukarya kI dRSTi se vivecya gAthA ko isa prakAra par3hanA hogaa| appA paraM na yANasi naNaM sauNo si lcchipriyrio| ujvala samuho peccha ha tA vayaNaM na hu ThAvei // chAyA-ApyAt ( AtmanaH) paraM na jAnAsi nUnaM saguNo'si (zakuno'si ) lakSmIparicaritaH ( lakSmIparikaritaH ) / ujjvalasamUhaH (ujjvalasammukhaH) prekSasva ha tAvadayanaM (tadvadanaM) na sthApayati zabdArtha-appA' ( ApyAt2 ) = jala-vikAra ( kardama-taraMga-bhaMgAdi ) 1. GaserAdoduhayaH-prAkRta-prakAza, 5 / 6 2. pANinIya vyAkaraNa ap zabda meM vikArArthaka mayaT pratyaya kA vidhAna karatA hai parantu zrI harSa ne kaI sthaloM para Apya ( ammaya ke artha meM) kA prayoga kiyA hai| nimnalikhita zloka draSTavya hai tasyAM manobandha vimocanasya kRtasya tatkAlamiva pracetAH / pAzaM dadhAnaH karabaddhavAsaM vibhurbabhAvApyamavApya deham / / naiSadha, 14 // 67 TIkAkAra mallinAtha ne Apya zabda kI siddhi ke liye cAndra vyAkaraNa kA sUtra 'ApyAJca' uddhRta kiyA hai / amara koza meM isa zabda kA ullekha yoM hai Apyamammayam /
Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454 vajjAlagga appA ( AtmanaH) = apane se paraM = adhika bhinna sauNa ( saguNa ) = 1. tantu-sahita yA guNa-sahita 2. zakuna - pakSI lacchipariyariya = 1. lakSmIparicaritaH = lakSmI se sevita, 2. lakSmIparikarita - lakSmI-dvArA pari kara banAyA gyaa| ujjalasamuha = 1. ujjvala samUhaH = jisakA samUha ujjvala hai, 2. ujjvala-sammukha = sUrya ke sammukha ( udgacchati jalaM yenAso ujjalaH sUryastasya sammukhaH), 3. jisakA apanA mukha ujjvala hai (ujjvalaM sva mukhaM yasya ) / ha = nindArthaka yA pAdapUrti-prayojaka avyaya / tAva = 1. tAvat = to, 2. vacanam vayaNaM = 1. vadanam = muMha, 2. vacanam ThAvei = 1. rakSA karatI hai / 2. sthira karatA hai / 'tAvayaNaM' kI anya vyAkhyA isa prakAra sambhava hai tA = lakSmI ( pAiyasaddamahaNNava ) va = vA = aura, hI (pAiyasaddamahaNNava ) vAvyayotkhAtA-dAvadAtaH 1167, isa haima * sUtra se hrasvatva / ayaNaM = ghara 'tAvayaNaM na hu ThAvei' arthAt lakSmI hI apane ghara ( ayaNaM - gRha) ko sthApita nahIM karatI ( rakSita nahIM rakhatI ) / gAthArtha-(he kamala ) tuma jala vikAra se adhika ( yA anya ) nahIM jAnate ho, nizcaya hI tumhArA samUha ujjvala hai, tantusahita ( yA guNa-sahita ) ho tathA lakSmI se sevita ho| haH dekho to ( vaha lakSmI ) ghara ( kamala ) ko bhI nahIM surakSita rakhatI hai ( arthAt use bhI zrI hIna karake anta meM calI jAtI hai yA tuSArAdi se usakI rakSA nahIM karatI hai)|
Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAraraMga 455 dvitIyArtha-tuma apane se anya ko nahIM jAnate ho, nizcaya hI lakSmI-dvArA parikarIkRta ( vAhana banAye gaye ) pakSI ( arthAt ulUka purANoM ke anusAra lakSmI kA vAhana ullU hai ) ho| are ! tuma sUrya ke sammukha hokara dekho to, vaha (sUrya) tumhAre mukha ko bhI sthira nahIM hone detA hai ( ullU sUrya ko dekhane meM asamartha hotA hai ) / kamala zabda kA prayoga na hone ke kAraNa yadi dhanika-nindA ke sandarbha meM nimnalikhita artha grahaNa kareM to bhI koI kSati nahIM hai (he dhanika ) tuma apane se anya ko nahIM jAnate ho, ( arthAta apane Age kisI ko bhI saubhAgyazAlI nahIM samajhate ), nizcaya hI tuma lakSmI se sevita aura guNavAn ho / parantu are ! dekho to, ujjvala janoM kA ( pUtacarita manuSyoM kA ) samUha ( tuma se ) vacana bhI nahIM sthApita karatA hai ( arthAt bAta bhI nahIM karatA hai)| dvitIya artha pUrvavat hI hogaa| gAthA kramAMka 713 lacchIe parigahiyA uDDhamahA jai na haMti tA peccha / jehiM ciya uDDhaviyA taM ciya nAlaM na pecchaMti // 713 / / patA nahIM kyoM ise bhI aspaSTa ghoSita kara diyA gayA hai| isa sundara aura sarala padya meM kavi ne yaha batAyA hai ki jina para lakSmI kI kRpA ho jAtI hai, unakI dRSTi U~cI ho jAtI hai| ve una logoM kI ora kabhI nahIM dekhate haiM jinake tyAga, balidAna aura zrama ke bUte para Aja bhI jIvita haiN| isa mArmika tathya kI abhivyakti ke liye kamala ko pratIka-rUpa meM cunA gayA hai| paramparAnusAra kamala lakSmI kA AvAsa hai| vaha jaba vikasita hotA hai taba usakA mukha Upara hI rahatA hai, kabhI bhI nAloM kI dizA meM nahIM mur3atA hai| kadAcit vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki ve hI nAla ( mRNAla ) haiM jinhoMne kabhI kaluSita paMka se Upara uThA kara mujhe paMkaja se surabhita kamala ( jala kI zobhA bar3hAne vAlA ) banAne kA kArya kiyA hai aura Aja bhI AkaNTha jala meM nimagna raha kara kaNTakita zarora se aharaha isa anuttama suSamA samRddhi aura vibhUti kA asahanIya bhAra Dho
Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 vajjAlagga gAthArtha - lakSmI ke dvArA gRhIta ( lakSmI ke kRpA-pAtra ) vyakti yadi Urdhvamukha ( Upara kI ora muMha yA dRSTi rakhane vAle ) nahIM ho jAte to dekho, bhalA kamaloM ko jinhoMne Upara uThAyA hai, una nAloM ko hI ve na dekhate / isa varNana se kamala kA nimnastara se Upara uThanA aura unnati ke kSaNoM meM bhI nAloM para avalambita rahanA vyaMjita hotA hai / jisase nimnastara se uThane vAle aura Upara pahu~ca jAne para bhI dUsaroM ke kandhoM para Tika kara samRddhi kA upabhoga karane vAle una abhimAnI zrImantoM kA paricaya milatA hai jo apane sahAyakoM ko bilkula bhUla jAte haiM / gAthA kramAMka 717 sarasANa sUraparisaMThiyANa kamalANa kIsa uvayAro / ukkhayamUlA sukkhaMtapaMkayA kaha na saMThaviyA // 717 // sarasAnAM sUryaparisaMsthitAnAM kamalAnAM kIdRgupakAraH utkhAtamUlAni zuSyatpaGkAni katha N na saMsthApitAni - ratnadevasvIkRta saMskRta chAyA ghoSita kara anUdita nahIM kiyA hai / zrI paTavardhana ne isa gAthA ko aspaSTa ratnadeva- kRta saMkSipta vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai :-- "sarasAnAM sUraparisaMsthitAnAM kamalAnAM kIdRgupakAraH / jAnAmi yadi sUrya utkhAtamUlAni zuSyatpaGkAni saMsthApayati / " yaha vyAkhyA itanI saMkSipta hai ki zrI paTavardhana jaise vidvAn bhI isakA marma nahIM samajha sake / TIkA ke 'jAnAmi yadi' meM hI sampUrNa artha nihita hai / usakA bhAva isa prakAra hai : kamala sadaiva sUrya para avalambita rahate haiM / sUrya ke udaya aura asta ke sAtha unakA bhI unmIlana aura nimIlana hotA hai / sAhityika bhASA meM yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki ve sUrya ko dekhate hI prasanna ho jAte haiM aura na dekhane para turanta mlAna ho jAte haiM / sUrya ( sUra ) bhI to Akhira sUra zUra ) hI ThaharA / use itanA mahattva denA anucita bhI nahIM hai / parantu kamala bhale hI sUrya para laTTU hote hoM, sUrya kamaloM kA kauna sA upakAra kara detA hai, yaha samajha meM nahIM AtA / jaba taka becAre jala meM rahate haiM tabhI taka sUrya kI kiraNeM unheM vikasita karatI haiM / jaba sarovara kA jala zuSka ho jAtA hai yA unakI jar3eM ukhAr3a dI
Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 457 jAtA hai, usa samaya vaha sUra ( sUryarUpI zUra ) kahA~ rahatA hai ? vipatti ke dAruNa kSaNoM meM usakI sUratA ( sUryatA yA zUratA ) kamaloM ke kisa kAma AtI hai ? kavi ke vyaMjaka zabdoM ke anusAra hama sUra ( sUrya ) ko tabhI zUra ( vIra ) samajheM jaba vaha jala sUkha jAne para athavA jar3a se ukhAr3a diye jAne para bhI kamaloM kA koI upakAra ( yA upacAra ) kara ske| parantu vaha karatA kyA hai ? ulaTe apanI tapta kiraNoM se unheM sukhA DAlatA hai| yahI hai usakA AzritarakSaNa ! zabdArtha-sarasa = 1. jala se yukta ( rasa = jala ); 2. prema se yukta ( rasa - prema ) / sUraparisaMTThiya = sUrya ( sUra ) rUpI zUra (sUra ) ke sammukha sthita yA sUrya rUpI zUra ke Azrita / saMThaviyA = sthApita kiyA arthAt punaH usI sthAna para lagA diyA / __ gAthArtha--jala se yukta ( jala meM rahane vAle ) aura sUra (sUrya rUpI zUra ) ke Azrita ( sAmane sthita ) kamaloM kA kaisA hita ? ( arthAt sUrya se unakA kauna sA svArtha siddha hotA hai ? ) jinakI jar3eM ukhAr3a dI gaI haiM aura jinakA paMka zuSka ho gayA hai unako ( sUrya ne ) phira se kyoM nahIM lagA diyA ( yA ve punaH kyoM nahIM sthApita ( prarUDha ) ho gaye ? ) / isa gAthA meM yaha mArmika tathya saMketita hai ki manuSya jisa paridhi meM janma letA hai aura jo upAdAna usake vikAsa ke poSaka hote haiM, ucca pada para pahu~cane para vaha unakI upekSA karane lagatA hai / vaha apane nikaTa ke nimnastarIya sahAyakoM se vimukha hokara bahuta dUra kisI abhijAta varga se apanA sambandha jor3a letA hai / parantu jaba ve AdhArabhUta pramukha tattva nahIM rahate taba usakI rakSA nahIM ho pAtI hai| kamala paMka meM janma letA hai, mUla (jar3a ) ke Thosa AdhAra para khar3A hotA hai aura sarovara kI zotala jalarAzi use saMjIvanI zakti pradAna karatI hai| parantu makaranda, saurabha, saundarya, sukumAratA aura zrI kA AgAra banane para apane una pArzvacaroM kI upekSA kara dUra AkAzavAsI sUrya kA bharosA karane lagatA hai| gAthA kramAMka 730 uttamakulesu jammaM tuha caMdaNa taruvarANa majjhami / 730vIM gAthA
Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 vajjAlagga uttamakuleSu janma tava candana taruvarANAM madhye / --ratnadeva-kRta saMskRta chAyA zrIpaTavardhana ne ratnadeva-kRta saMskRta chAyA ko zuddha mAnakara likhA hai ki 'uttamakulesujamma' yaha eka bhaddA prayoga hai| isake sthAna para 'uttamakulaMmi' honA cAhie thaa| parantu yaha bahuvacana gAthA ke azuddha pATha ke kAraNa hai| zuddha pATha isa prakAra hai-- uttamakule sujammaM ( arthAt uttama kula meM sundara janma ) gAthA kramAMka 735 bhUmIguNeNa vaDapAyavassa jai tuMgimA ihaM hoi / taha vi hu phalANa riddhI hosai bIyANusAreNa / / 735 / / bhUmiguNena vaTapAdapasya yadi tuGgatvamiha loke tathApi khalu phalAnAmRddhirbhaviSyati bIjAnusAreNa --ratnadeva-kRta saMskRta chAyA isa para ratnadeva kI yaha vyAkhyA hai-- yadyapi bhUmiguNena vaTavRkSo hrasvaH saMjAtastathApi phalaprAcurya tathA bhaviSyati yena sarve'pi prANinaH sukhitAH bhaviSyanti / arthAt yadyapi bhUmi ke guNoM se vaTavRkSa kA AkAra choTA ho gayA hai phira bhI phaloM kI itanI adhikatA hogI ki sabhI prANI sukhI ho jaayeNge| uparyukta vyAkhyA ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki eka to tuGgatva kA artha hrasvatva nahIM hotA hai aura dUsare vaTavRkSa ke AkAra kI laghutA kA kAraNa bhUmi kA durguNa hai, guNa nhiiN| bhUmi ke guNoM ko pAkara to usakI U~cAI AkAza cUmane lagatI hai| vaTavRkSa kitanA hI vizAla kyoM na ho jAya, usake nanheM-nanheM asaMkhya phaloM se sabhI prANI kabhI sukhI nahIM ho sakate. kucha svalpAhArI choTe phalabhakSI pakSI avazya sukhI ho jAte haiM / zrIpaTavardhana ne yaha artha kiyA hai-- "yadyapi vaTavRkSa kI U~cAI, miTTo kI vilakSaNa vizeSatA kA pariNAma ho sakatI hai tathApi phaloM ko pracuratA bIja kI vizeSatA ke anusAra hogii|" vyAkhyAtmaka TippaNI meM gAthA kI AlocanA ina zabdoM meM kI gaI hai--
Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 459 " miTTI aura bIja, donoM sammilita rUpa se vRkSa ke AkAra aura phalaprAcurya ke hetu haiM | gAthokta prakAra se unheM pRthak nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / " " yadi aMgrejI anuvAda ko pramANa mAna leM to uparyukta TippaNI meM kucha bhI anaucitya nahIM hai | parantu prAkRta gAthA kA tAtparya kucha dUsarA hI hai / gAthA meM samAsokti paddhati se zliSTa vizeSaNoM dvArA prastuta vaTa vRkSa para aprastuta siMhAsanArUDha akulIna rAjA ke vyavahAroM kA AropaNa kiyA gayA hai / zabdArtha - bhUmi = 1. miTTI yA pRthvI 2. sthAna vajjAlagga bhUmirvasundharAyAM syAt sthAnamAtre'pi ca striyAm / = * vRddhi, bar3A honA gAthArtha - yahA~ bhUmi ke vaTavRkSa meM U~cAI hotI hai ( pakSAntara meM lAbha yA kArya) hogI / riddhI (Rddhi) bIya (bIja) = 1 . bIja 2. vIrya jai (yadA) = jaba (pAiyasamahaNNava ) 'phalANa riddhI' kA anya artha isa prakAra bhI kara sakate haiM : phalANa + ariddhI ( phalanAmanaddhiH ) = 1. phaloM kI avRddhi, 2. lAbha athavA mahatkAryoM kA na honA / phalaM hetukRte jAtIphale phalakasasyayoH / triphalAyAM ca kakkole zastrAgre vyuSTilAbhayoH // / yaha rAjAzraya se nirAza kisI kSubdha sevaka ko ukti hai vaTa vRkSa kA AkAra urvara bhUmi meM vizAla evaM anurvara bhUmi meM - medinI - --anekArthasaMgraha guNa se ( pakSAntara meM sthAna yA pada ke guNa se) jaba ( pakSAntara meM mahattva A jAtA hai) taba bhI phaloM kI laghutA, bIja ( pakSAntara meM vIrya ) ke anusAra ?. Both the soil and the seed should be jointly responsible for the stature of the tree and abundance of its fruit. They cannot be separated as done in this stanza. - vajjAlaggaM (aMgrejI saMskaraNa), aMgrejI TippaNI, pR0 588 Azaya yaha hai kSudra ho jAtA hai
Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 vajjAlagga parantu miTTI ke prabhAva se bahuta bar3I UMcAI prApta kara lene para bhI usake phala apane nanheM se bIja ke anusAra bahuta hI choTe hote haiN| isI prakAra jaba koI daridra evaM akulIna puruSa uccasthAna (rAjasiMhAsana) para pahu~ca jAtA hai, taba sthAna ke prabhAva se usameM mahattA to A jAtI hai parantu yAcakoM yA sevakoM ko milane vAlA lAbha, usake daridra pitA ke vIrya ke anurUpa bahuta svalpa hotA hai| athavA usake kArya pitA ke vIrya ke anurUpa hI hote haiM / gAthA kramAMka 739 maulaMtassa ya mukkA tujjha palAsA palAsa sauhi / jeNa mahumAsasamae niyavayaNaM jhatti sAmaliyaM // 739 // mukulayatazca muktAstava palAzAH palAza zakunaiH yena madhumAsasamaye nijavadanaM jhaTiti zyAmalitam -ratnadeva-kRta saMskRta chAyA saMskRta-TIkA ke AdhAra para isakA jo aMgrejI anuvAda kiyA gayA hai, usakA hindI rUpAntara nimnalikhita hai "he palAza vRkSa, jaba tuma khila rahe the tabhI tumhAre patte pakSiyoM ke dvArA chor3a diye gaye kyoMki vasanta ke dinoM meM tumane apanA muMha kAlA kara diyA hai|" vyAkhyAtmaka TippaNI meM 'sauNa' aura 'palAsA' ke nimnalikhita artha diye gaye haiM, jinakA upayoga anuvAda meM nahIM kiyA gayA hai : sauNa = 1-pakSI 2-saguNa palAsA =1-patte 2-phalAzA 'palAsA' ko 'phalAzA' mAna baiThanA kevala asatkalpanA hai| vRkSa yA vRkSa ke phaloM ko pakSI chor3a deM-yaha to ThIka hai parantu pattoM se unakA kyA anurAga hai ? vizeSa sambandha yA prIti ke abhAva meM tyAga kA koI artha nahIM hai| 'palAsA' ( palAza-patra ) kA lAkSaNika artha palAzavRkSa ho nahIM sakatA hai| kyoMki nirdoSa lakSaNA ke lie rUDhi yA prayojana meM se eka kA honA Avazyaka hai| 1. mukhyArthavAdhe tadyoge rUDhito'thaprayojanAt / anyo'rtho lakSyate yat sA lakSaNAropitA kriyA // -kAvyaprakAza, dvitIya samullAsa
Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 461 yahA~ na to rUDhi hai aura na prayojana / ataH lakSaNA kA Azraya lenA ThIka nahIM / muha kA kAlA honA, pakSiyoM ke palAza ko chor3a dene kA hetu nahIM hai| mUlapATha ke anusAra mocana-kriyA hI muha kAlA hone kA hetu hai| zabdArtha-palAsa = 1-kiMzuka-vRkSa 2-rAkSasa ( palaM mAMsam aznAtIti palAzaH ) palAsA = 1-patte 2-mAsa kI AzA . sauNehimukkA = 1-( sva + guNa = saguNa ) apane guNoM ke dvArA chor3a diye gye| 2-( zakunaiH ) pakSiyoM ( cIlha, kaue Adi ) ke dvArA chor3a dI gaI madhumAsa = 1 -vasanta 2-madhu aura mAMsa ( mAMsAdervA, prA0 vyA0 1129 se anunAsika lopa ) saMskRta chAyA kA parivartita rUpa yaha hogA ---- mukulayazca muktAstava palAzAH palAza svaguNaiH ( shkunaiH)| yena madhumAsasamaye ( madhumAMsasamaye ) nijavadanaM jhaTiti zyAmalitam / / prastuta gAthA meM kisI aise unnatizIla svAmI kA varNana hai jisane cirakAla se sevArata bhakta. sevakoM ke guNoM kI upekSA kara dI hai| ___ artha--he palAza, jaba tuma mukulita ho rahe the tabhI tumhAre patte apane guNoM ke dvArA chor3a diye gaye ( arthAt patajhar3a se utpanna hone vAlI vivarNatA ke kAraNa guNahIna ho gaye ) jisase vasanta ke dinoM meM tumane apanA muMha kAlA kara liyA hai / uparyukta artha ke sAtha zabdazakti ke prabhAva se nimnalikhita artha bhI vyakta hotA hai jisameM upekSita sevaka ke hRdaya kA aparimita Akroza pratibimbita hai-- are rAkSasa ! jaba tuma moTe ho rahe the tabhI pakSiyoM ( cIlhoM, kauoM Adi ) ne tumhAre mAMsa kI AzA chor3a dI tho (jo sabase avama hotA hai usakA mAMsa cIlha aura kaue bhI nahIM khAte ), jisase isa madirA' aura mAMsa ke samaya ( arthAt jaba ukta padArthoM kA sevana kiyA jAtA hai ) meM tumane apanA muMha kAlA kara liyA ( arthAt samAja meM muMha dikhAne yogya nahIM raha gaye ) / 1. madhu zabda kA artha madirA hai /
Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 vajjAlanga yahAM yaha batA denA Avazyaka hai ki palAzamukula kA varNa zyAma hotA hai / gAthA kramAMka 741 daThUNa kiMsuyA sAhA taM bAlAi kIsa velvio| ahavA na tujjha doso ko na hu chalio palAsehiM // 741 / / dRSTvA kiMzuka zAkhAstvaM bAlayA kasmAd vaJcitaH athavA na tava doSaH ko na khalu cchalitaH palAzaiH zrIpaTavardhana ne isa gAthA kI jaTilatA kA ullekha kiyA hai (pR0 589 ) / unakA aMgrejI anuvAda kevala zAbdika hai aura uparyukta saMskRta chAyA para avalambita hai / ukta anuvAda kA hindI-rUpa isa prakAra hai __ "he kiMzuka ( palAza )! tumhArI zAkhA ko dekhakara taruNI ne tumheM kyoM Thaga liyA ? athavA tumhArA doSa nahIM hai, palAzoM ( rAkSasoM aura palAza-vRkSoM) ne kise nahIM chalA / " taruNI kA palAza-vRkSa ko ThaganA samajha meM nahIM AtA hai| ratnadeva-kRta vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai dRSTvA hA iti khede / tvaM bAlayA kimiti pratAritaH / athavA na tava doSaH ko nAma na cchalitaH palAzaiH / parantu isa TIkA kA abhiprAya spaSTa nahIM hai / vivecya gAthA kI vyAkhyA ke pUrva kucha padoM ke sambandha meM vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai| 'kisuyA' luptavibhaktika dvitoyAnta pada hai jo 'kisuyaM' (kiMzuka) kA artha detA hai| syAdau dIrghahrasvI-isa haima sUtra se antyavarNa dIrgha ho gayA hai| 'sAhA' lupta vibhaktika tRtIyAnta pada hai aura 'sAhAi' (zAkhayA) ke artha meM hai / isa prakAra tRtIyA kA lopa vajjAlagga kI aneka gAthAoM meM dikhAI detA hai (dekhiye, 373, 490 aura 726vIM gAthAyeM, jahA~ gayavaIe ke liye gayavai, kajjaleNa ke liye kajjala aura magamAsAe ke liye saMgamAsA kA prayoga hai|) 'taMbAlAi'-yaha asaMyukta nahIM, saMyuktapada hai| taMba (tAmra = lAla) meM matuarthaka Ala' pratyaya jor3ane para stroliMga meM taMbAlA zabda banegA jo vibhakti 1. AlvillollAlavantentA matupaH -prAkRtaprakAza, 4 / 25
Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 463 jur3ane para tRtIyA meM 'taMbAlAi' ho jaaygaa| isakA artha hai--raktavarNa vAlI / pUrvArdha kI chAyA yoM karanI hogI :-- dRSTvA kiMzuka zAkhayA tAmravatyA kasmAd vaJcitaH / gAthArtha--(tuma) palAza-puSpa (kiMzuka) ko dekhakara raktavarNa vAlI zAkhA (puSpoM ke kAraNa palAza kI zAkhAyeM lAla ho jAtI hai) ke dvArA kaise Thaga liye gye| athavA tumhArA doSa nahIM hai, palAzoM (rAkSasoM aura vRkSoM) ne kise nahIM chalA? ____isa artha meM koSThakaniviSTa sarvanAma 'tuma' zuka kA saMketa karatA hai / gAthA ke 'kisuyA' pada meM mudrAlaMkAra ke dvArA sUcyartha suyA (zuka) kI sUcanA milatI hai / athavA ukta saMskRta chAyA ko yaha rUpa deM-- dRSTvA kiMzukAzA, hA tvaM bAlayA kasmAd vaJcitaH / raksavarNa kiMzuka-maMDita palAzadruma kA adbhuta saundarya dekhakara koI phalAzI zuka usakI manohara zAkhA para jA baiThA / yaha dekha saMvedanazIla kavi ke komala kaMTha se sahAnubhUti kA svara phUTa par3A hai| pUrvArdha kA anvaya vAkya nimnalikhita hai he zuka ki dRSTvA AzA ? ( astIti zeSaH ) tvaM bAlayA (strItvAnmAyAvinyA tayA AzArUpayA) kasmAd vaJcitaH / gAthArtha he zuka ! kyA dekhakara AzA ho gaI hai ? ( athavA dekhakara kyoM AzA ho gaI ) are ! tuma usa AzA-taruNI ke dvArA kyoM Thaga liye gaye ? athavA tumhArA doSa nahIM hai, palAzoM ne kise nahIM chalA hai ? palAzavRkSa ke puSpa ati lubhAvane hote haiM parantu usakA phala niHsAra evaM akhAdya hotA hai| gAthA kramAMka 762 rayaNAyara tti nAmaM vahaMta tA uvahi kiM na susio si / majjhe na jANavattI atthatthI jaM gayA pAre / / 762 / / ratnadeva ne isakI nimnalikhita saMskRta chAyA ko hai ratnAkara iti nAma bahaMstad udadhe ki na zuSko'si / madhye na yAnatino'rthAthino yad gatAH pAre /
Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 vajjAlagga zrI paTavardhana ne 'jANavattI' ko vaikalpika chAyA 'yAnIpAtriNaH' kA ullekha karate huye uttarArdha kA yaha anvaya kiyA hai ___ "jaM atthatthI jANavattI pAre na gyaa|" pUrI gAthA kA aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai "are samudra ratnAkara nAma dhAraNa karate hue tuma pUrvakAla meM hI zuSka kyoM nahIM ho gaye kyoMki tumhAre Upara se yAtrA karane vAle dhanecchu pati-vaNika dUsare taTa para nahIM pahu~ca sake ( arthAt durghaTanA grasta hokara mara gaye ) / " isa artha para yaha TippaNI dI gaI hai: "yaha kisI prakAra bhI spaSTa nahIM hai ki potavAhI vyApAriyoM ko Akasmika durghaTanA kA uttaradAyI samudra kA ratnAkaratva kyoM hai / " uparyukta zaMkA kA samAdhAna karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai kyoMki aMgrejI anuvAda ho doSapUrNa hai| hama 'majjhe na' ko saMyuktapada ( tRtIyAnta majjhena ) mAnate haiN| ataH uttarArdha kI saMskRta chAyA yoM hogI: majjhena jAnavattI atyatthiNo jaM gayA pAre / ( madhyena yAnapAtriNo'rthAthino yad gatAH pAre ) samudra kA nAma ratnAkara hai| gAthA usake ratnAkaratva kA upahAsa karatI huI kahatI hai are ratnAkara nAmadhArI samudra ! tuma sUkha kyoM nahIM gaye kyoMki dhana lolupa potavAhI vaNik tumhAre madhya se hokara usa pAra cale gye| tAtparya yaha hai ki samudra kI usa ratnAkaratA ko dhikkAra hai, jisakA dhanalolupa sAyaMtrikoM kI bhI dRSTi meM kucha mUlya hai| ___ yadi hotA to ve samudra ke madhya meM hI ratnoM kI kAmanA se Thahara jAte, usa pAra kabhI na jAte / gAthA kI zabdAvalI meM vilakSaNa vyaMjakatA hai| nigar3ha vyaMjanA-vyApAra ko samajhe vinA isakI vyAkhyA asaMbhava hai| 'rayaNAyara' se samudra kI anantanidhi, 'nAmaM vahaMta' se usakA adAtRtva eva kArpaNya, 'majjhena' se riktatA evaM sevana vaiphalya, 'atthasthiNo' se upAdhi = vaitathya, 'gayA pAre' se yAcaka vRndakRta upekSA aura 'jANavattiNoM se sAyaMttika niSThalobhAtizayatA vyaMjita hotI hai|
Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga gAthA kramAMka 787 hiTTaovi suhavo taha vi hu nayaNANa hoi duppeccho / pecchaha vihiNA na kayA maha hiyae jAlayagavakkhA || 787 // ratnadeva ne samAnArthaka 'jAlaya' ( jAlaka ) aura 'gavakkha' ( gavAkSa ) zabdoM ke saha-prayoga se sambhAvita punarukti kI AzaMkA kA mArjana ina zabdoM meM kiyA hai virahiNI pralApatvAt na zabdapaunaruktyam arthAt eka hI artha meM jAlaka aura gavAkSa zabdoM kA prayoga hone para bhI punarukti nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha eka virahiNI - pralApa hai / zrI paTavardhana ne bhI pRSTha 62 para isa kathana ko pramANa ke rUpa meM uddhRta kara gAthA meM punarukti doSa svIkAra kiyA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~, punarukti ko AzaMkA ho yahA~ vyartha hai / donoM zabdoM meM eka vizeSaNa hai, dUsarA vizeSya / anekArthaka jAlaya ( jAla + svArthika ka ) zabda kA artha jharokhA nahIM, jAlI hai / 'jAlaya - gavakkhA' kA artha hai - jAlIdAra jharokhA | 465 gAthA kramAMka 789 mANavihUNaM ruMdIi choDaya siladhoyagayachAyaM / jaM vasaNaM na suhAvai muya dUraM nammayADe taM // 789 // isakI chAyA ' vistAreNa tyaktam' ThIka nahIM hai / aMgrejI meM 'choDaya' ko choDiye ke artha meM prayukta batAyA gayA hai, parantu prAkRta 'choDaya' zabda kA artha haichoTA / ' ruMdIi choDayaM' kA saMskRta anuvAda ' vistAre laghu' hai / 'ru' dIi' tRtIyAnta nahIM, saptamyantapada hai / atirikta gAthAe~ 31 x 7- - aicaMpiyaM viNassai daMtaccheeNa hoi vicchAyaM / DhalahalayaM ciya muccai pAiyakavvaM ca pemmaM ca // 1 // saMskRta TIkA meM prAkRtapadoM ke saMskRtarUpa mAtra diye gaye haiM / aMgrejI anuvAda kevala zAbdika hai " prAkRta kAvya aura prema bahuta dabAye jAne para naSTa ho jAte haiM / dA~ta se kATane para ve apane saundarya ko kho dete haiM / isa liye donoM ko sukumAra batAyA gayA hai / " 30
Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga uparyukta anuvAda mUla prAkRta kI 'muccai' kriyA kA artha 'ucyate' samajha kara kiyA gayA hai aura nitAnta azuddha hai| isameM praNaya aura prAkRta-kAvya kI samAnatAoM ko bhI spaSTa nahIM kiyA gayA hai / gAthA kA abhiprAya yaha hai jaba bahuta kasakara pragADha AliMgana kiyA jAtA hai yA jaba kisI prakAra kA adhika dabAva DAlA jAtA hai aura jaba premikA ko dA~toM se kATa letA hai ( cumbana ke samaya ), taba praNaya kA saundarya ( mAdhurya ) samApta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra jaba koI anAr3I galA dabAkara gAne lagatA hai yA gAyaka ke dA~ta khaMDita rahate haiM (TUTe rahate haiM ), taba prAkRta-kAvya zrIhIna ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM prAkRta-kAvya aura prema donoM ko khulA chor3a diyA jAtA hai ( tabhI Ananda AtA hai)| zabdArtha-caMpiyaM = dabAyA gyaa| praNayapakSa meM AliMganAtireka aura kAvyapakSa meM galA dabA kara gAnA abhipreta hai / daMtaccheya = praNayapakSa meM dAMtoM se kATanA aura kAvyapakSa meM dAMtoM kA ttuuttnaa| muccai = mucyate, chor3a diyA jAtA hai| DhalahalayaM = unmukta (khulA, DhIlA ) 7242-addiDhe raNaraNao diTe IsA adiTThae maanno| dUraM gae vi dukkhaM pie jaNe sahi suhaM katto // 2 // adRSTe raNaraNako dRSTa IrSyA adRSTe mAnaH dUraM gate'pi duHkhaM priye jane sakhi sukhaM kutaH -paramparAgata saMskRta chAyA zrI paTavardhanakRta aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai "premI ko na dekhane para azAnti, dekhane para IrSyA, na dekhane para mAna (?) aura dUra cale jAne para duHkha hotA hai / sakhi ! priyajana se sukha kahA~ milatA hai ?" yahA~ 'addiTTe' aura 'adiTTae'-ina donoM zabdoM kA eka hI artha dekara anuvAdaka ne eka sarasa gAthA ko punarukti-doSa-duSita kara diyA hai / vastutaH gAthA meM punarukti nahIM hai| hemacandra ke anusAra prAkRta ke vibhinna bhedoM kA paraspara vyatyaya saMbhava hai / eka prAkRta ke lakSaNa dUsarI prAkRta meM bhI pAye jA sakate haiN| 1. vyatyayazca-prAkRta vyAkaraNa, 4 / 447 /
Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga 467 yahA~ mahArASTrI meM zaurasenI kI vizeSatA A gaI hai| 'adiTTae' kA artha haiati iSTa yA adhika priya ( ati + isstt+k)| zaurasenI kI prakRti ke anumAra ati ke ta kA da ho jAne' ke anantara pUrva svara kA lopa ho gayA hai| isa dRSTi se saMskRta chAyA ke dvitIya pAda kA parimArjita pATha yaha hai atISTake mAnaH / ___ gAthArtha-priya ke na dekhane para autsukya, dekhane para IrSyA, unase adhika prema hone para mAna aura dUra cale jAne para duHkha hotA hai / sakhi ! priyajana se sukha kahA~ milatA hai ? 9046-kajjaM evva pamANaM kaha va tulaggeNa kajjaittANaM / jai taM avaherijjai pacchA uNa dullahaM hoi // 3 // kAryameva pramANaM kathaM vA tulAgreNa kAryakartRNAm yadi tadavahelyate pazcAt punardurlabhaM bhavati isakI TIkA yoM kI gaI hai --- kAryakartRNAM puruSANAM kathaM vA kAryametat yat tulAvat pramANaM kAryakRtsu AsthIyate / no vA / yadi tat kArya avaherijjai avahelyate pazcAt tat kArya durlabhaM bhavati / arthAt kArya karane vAle puruSoM kA kArya tulA ke samAna karmaTha puruSoM meM pramANa svarUpa kaise ho sakatA hai ? athavA nhiiN| yadi usakI upekSA hotI hai to punaH vaha kArya durlabha ho jAtA hai ( nahIM ho pAtA hai)| TIkAkAra ne 'tulagga' ko saMskRta tulA se sambaddha kiyA hai| parantu vaha dezI zabda hai. jisakA artha haikAkatAlIya nyAya 2 ( saMyoga se honA / nimnalikhita aMgrejI anuvAda saMskRta-TIkA se to sarvathA bhinna ho hai, mUla prAkRta gAthA ko padAvalI se bhI bahuta dUra hai "jo loga kisI mahatkArya ko pUrNa karane meM lage haiM, unake liye eka prArabdha kArya kA ( dRDhatA evaM nizcayapUrvaka ) karanA, bahuta mahattvapUrNa vastu hai| daivika evaM sAMyogika vyApAra kaise kAma A sakate haiM ? yadi upekSA huI ( prAraMbha meM ) to 1. anAdAvayUjostathayodadhau-prAkRta-prakAza, 12 / 3 / 2. tulaggaM kAgatAlIe-dezInAmamAlA, 5 / 15 /
Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 468 vajjAlagga Age calakara usakA pUrNa honA kaThina ho jAtA hai|" prAkRta gAthA kA sIdhA aura sarala artha yaha hai kArya hI pramANa kaise ho sakatA hai ? jo loga kAkatAlIya nyAya se ( saMyoga se ) kisI kArya meM saphala ho jAte haiM, ve yadi usa avasara ( saMyoga yA yadRccha ) kI upekSA kara deM to phira kabhI bhI vaha kArya nahIM kara sakate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki saMyogavaza tuccha vyakti bhI asAdhya evaM kaThina kArya kara DAlatA hai, ataH kArya ko pUrNatA ko hI yogyatA yA sAmarthya kA pramANa nahIM mAna sakate / kArya ko pUrNatA, yogyatA hI nahIM, kabhI-kabhI yadRcchA para bhI nirbhara rahatI hai / saMyogavaza kisI kaThina kArya ko kara DAlane vAle vyakti jaba ukta avasara kI avahelanA kara dete haiM, taba phira kabhI bhI use nahIM kara pAte / saMskRta-TIkAkAra ne mUla meM 'taM' ko 'kajja' se anvita kiyA hai parantu yaha asviti pUrvArdha meM pratipAdita tathya ke anukUla nahIM hai| 90 x 12- buddhI saccaM mittaM caraMta no mahAkavvaM / puvvaM savvaM pi suhaM pacchA dukkheNa nivvahai // 4 // buddhiH satyaM mitraM" (?) no mahAkAvyam pUrvaM sarvamapi sukhaM pazcAd duHkhena nirvahati -upalabdha apUrNa chAyA yaha gAthA chanda kI dRSTi se azuddha hai| saMskRta TIkA ne 'sugamA' kaha kara isakI vyAkhyA hI nahIM kI hai| uparyukta adhUrI chAyA para avalambita adhUrA aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai "buddhi, satya, maitrI...''mahAkAvya-ye saba prArambha meM sarala hote haiM, parantu pazcAt inakA nirvAha kaThina ho jAtA hai|" 1. Discharging ( with determination and tenacity) a work undertaken is the most important thing in the case of those who are engaged in accomplishing great tasks. How possibly can random and casual efforts (TATTOT) avail ? If It is ignored ( neglected ) ( in the beginning) later on it becomes difficult to accomplish. 91-392 /
Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 469 gAthA meM 'caraMta no' pada kA ThIka-ThIka artha nahIM kiyA jA sakA hai / mere vicAra se yahA~ 'caraMta' 'uvacaraMta' ke artha meM prayukta hai / prAkRta meM 'cara' kA prayoga sevA karane ke artha meM bhI hotA hai / ' 'no' saMskRta nA ( nR= nara ) kA prAkRtarUpa hai / prAkRta-granthoM meM ise dekhA jA sakatA hai / bAhulakAt 'no' aura 'go' kA abheda svIkAra kara 'caraMta no' kA nimnalikhita artha kara sakate haiM:caraMta = sevA karatA huA / - no ( No ) = nara vajjAlagga donoM zabdoM kA samAsa meM 'caraMta no' rUpa ho jAyagA / taba usakA artha hogA - sevA karatA huA nara yA sevaka / isa dRSTi se gAthA ko Arthika kSati isa prakAra dUra kI jA sakatI hai : buddhi, satya, maMtrI, sevArata sevaka aura mahAkAvya - ye sabhI Arambha meM sarala hote haiM, parantu pazcAt inakA nirvAha karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki buddhi-vaibhava, satya, maitrI tathA mahAkAvya kI racanA ke samAna sevArata sevaka kA kArya bhI Arambha meM sarala hotA hai, parantu anta taka usakA nirvAha kara le jAnA eka dukhada prakriyA hai / 161 x 1 - appatthiyaM na labbhai patthijjaMto vi kuppasi nariMda | haddhI kahaM sahijjai kayaM tavasahi gae saMte // 5 // aprArthitaM na labhyate prArthyamAno'pi kupyasi narendra / hA dhik kathaM sahiSyate kRtAntavasati gate sati // zrI paTavardhana ne zAbdika anuvAda dekara likhA hai ki isakA bhAva spaSTa nahIM hai / prastuta padya aharaha sevArata kisI abhAva grasta rAja-sevaka ko ukti hai, jisakA 1. pAiyasadda mahaNNava 2. isa sandarbha meM bhadrasUri-kRta nimnalikhita gAthAe~ draSTavya haiM No vAvArA bhAvaMmi aNNahA khaMmi ceva uvaladdhI / pAvai vedassa sadA taheva atthA No vAvAre saddo suvvai jaM teNa vaNNadavvAI | teNa pariNAmitAI NiccANicco tao sa bhave / / 1256 // - dharmasaMgrahaNI pariNANaM / / 1253 //
Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 470 kRpaNa svAmI kaThora zrama kA ucita mUlya nahIM detA thA / prAyaH udAra svAmI binA mAMge hI sevakoM kA deya cukA dete haiM / yadi kabhI kisI kAraNavaza vilamba ho jAtA hai aura sevaka ko mA~ganA par3atA hai to ve unheM muMha mAMgA dhana de DAla haiM / jo itane adhika udAra nahIM hote ve binA mA~ge to kucha bhI nahIM dete parantu mAMgane para sevA kA ucita mUlya cukA dene meM nahIM hicakate / tRtIya koTi una kRpaNoM kI hai jo binA mAMge TakA bhI nahIM dete aura mAMgane para A~kheM bhI lAla kara lete haiM / aise svAmiyoM ke Azrita sevakoM ke manorathoM kA anta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki prApti kA tIsarA upAya hI nahIM hai / prastuta padya meM 'kayaMta' ( kRtAnta ) zabda sAbhiprAya hai / vaha kevala yama vAcaka nahIM hai, nimnalikhita artha kA bhI vyaMjaka hai : vajjAlagga kayaMta ( kRtAnta ) kRto'ntaH ( manorathAnAM yena, kRto'ntaH parAkASThA yena / arthAt jisane ( manorathoM kA ) anta kara diyA hai yA jisane parAkASThA kara do hai ( kRpaNatA kI ) / - 'kayaMta vasahiM gae saMte' kA eka artha hai -- yamarAja ke ghara jAne para / dUsarA artha isa prakAra hai jisane manorathoM kA anta kara diyA hai yA jisane kRpaNatA kI parAkASThA kara dI hai, usake ghara jAne para / sevaka ne krodhI rAjA ke samakSa yaha apriya gAthA par3hI hogI - yaha saMbhava nahIM hai / usane ekAnta meM bhAvAtireka kI dazA meM manogata svAmI ko sambodhita kara apanA Akroza prakaTa kiyA hogA / gAthA ko kisI nirbhIka yAcaka kI ukti bhI mAna sakate haiM / artha - he narendra ! binA mA~ge milatA nahIM aura mA~gane para tuma kruddha ho jAte ho / hAya dhikkAra hai, jaba yamarAja ke ghara jAoge taba ( vahA~ kI yAtanA ) kaise sahoge / anyArtha - dhikkAra hai, jisane anta kara diyA usa (AzrayadAtA, yA kRpaNa nareza ) ke ghara jAne hone para ) maiM ( yaha abhAvajanita kleza yA aprApti rUpa arthAt ati kara dI ) haiM para ( arthAt sevAkAryarata apamAna ) kaise sahU~ | yahA~ kRtAnta meM adhyavasAna hai / kabhI bhI dAna na karane vAle manuSya ko yamaloka meM nAnA yAtanAyeM dI jAtI haiM / ataH yAcaka kI ukti sArthaka hai / sevaka
Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlanga kI ukti bhI isaliye sArthaka hai ki jaba apanA hI dravya dUsare ko dAna-rUpa meM na dene para yamaloka meM bhayaMkara pariNAma bhugatane par3ate haiM taba bhalA apane sevakoM kA ajita dhana hajama kara jAne vAlA narAdhama yamayAtanA se kaise mukta ho sakatA hai ? 19942-daMtullihaNaM savvaMgamajjaNaM hatthacallaNAyAsaM / poDhagaiMdANa mayaM puNo vi jai NammayA sahai // 6 // saMskRta TIkAkAra ne isakA rUpAntara isa prakAra kiyA hai : dantollikhanaM sarvAGgamajjanaM hastacAlanAyAsam / prauDha gajendrANAM madaM punarapi yadi narmadA sahate // aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai 'yaha narmadA hI hai jo prauDha gajendroM kI pramattatA kI sthiti meM dA~toM se taToM kA khodanA, sampUrNa zarIra ko jala meM Dubo denA aura sUDa-saMcAlana kA AyAsa ( kaSTa ) sahana kara letI hai|" sUkSma dRSTi se dekhane para upayukta artha kucha adhUrA-sA lagatA hai| gAthA kevala gajendroM kI jala-krIr3A kA varNana kara vahIM viprAnta nahIM ho jAtI hai| vaha zabdazakti ke prabhAva se zRGgArika vyApAra kI bhI abhivyaMjanA karatI hai| TIkAkAroM kA dhyAna nigUr3ha dhvani tattva kI ora gayA hI nahIM, isI se ve sthUla artha dekara mauna ho gaye / zliSTa padoM ke artha ye haiM :daMtullihaNaM ( dantollekhanam ) = 1-dAMtoM se taToM kA khodanA yA giraanaa| 2-dantakSata (praNaya-pakSa ) mavvaMgamajjaNaM ( sarvAGgamajjanam ) = 1-sampUrNa aMga ( zarIra ) ko Dubo denaa| 2-sarvasyAGgasya liGgasya majjanaM bhage pravezaH arthAt sampUrNa liMga kA bhaga meM praveza (praNaya-pakSa ) / hatthacallaNAyAsaM ( hastacAlanAyAsam ) = 1-zuNDAghAta kA kaSTa / 2-kucAdi para hAtha calAne kA kaSTa / (praNaya-pakSa )
Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 vajjAlagga poDhagaiMdANa (prauDha gajendrANAm ) = 1-prauDha gajarAjoM kaa| 2-gajarAjoM ke samAna praur3ha puruSa (prauDhA gajendrA iva ) ( praNaya-pakSa ) mayaM ( madam ) = 1-mattatA 2-vIyaM (praNaya-pakSa) mado retasyahaGkAre madye harSe bhadAnayoH / kastUrikAyAM kSebye ca madI kRSakavastuni / / -anekArthasaMgraha, 20234 NammayA ( narmadA )-1-narmadA nadI 2- rati-ke li' pradAna karane vAlI sundarI ( narma ratikeliM dadAtIti narmadA ) gAthA kA prathama artha aMgrejI anuvAda meM diyA jA cukA hai, dvitIya artha isa prakAra hai (kapolAdi para ) dAMtoM se hone vAlA kSata, sampUrNa liMga kA bhaga meM praviSTa ho jAnA, ( kucAdi para ) hAtha calAne se utpanna AyAsa aura gajarAjoM ke samAna prauDha puruSoM kA vIrya (yA ramaNonmAda )-yaha saba to keli pradAna karane vAlI sundarI ( narmadA ) saha letI hai / 19944-saralA muhe na jIhA thovo hattho maubbhaDA diTThI / re rayaNakoDigavvira gaiMda na hu sevaNijjo si / / 7 // saralA mukhe na jihvA stoko hasto madodbhaTA dRSTiH re ratnakoTigavin gajendra na khalu sevanIyo'si -saMskRtaTIkA svIkRta chAyA zrIpaTavardhana ne 'thova' ko 'Thora' mAnA hai aura 'rayaNakoDigavvira' kA artha 'radana koTigavin' kiyA hai / aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai "tumhAre muMha meM sIdhI jihvA nahIM hai ( mur3I hai ), tumhArA sUDa vizAla hai ( yA moTA hai ), tumhArI dRSTi mada se bhayAnaka hai, he gajarAja ! tuma apane dA~toM ke tIkSNAna para garva karate ho, ina doSoM ke kAraNa tuma sevanIya nahIM ho|" 1. gItagovinda, 1212
Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAraga 473 saMskRta-TIkAkAra ne 'rayaNakoDigavira' kI vyAkhyA 'ratnakoTigavin' kI hai / zeSa padoM kA artha aMgrejI anuvAda ke hI samAna hai| vastutaH uparyukta donoM vyAkhyAyeM apUrNa haiN| prastuta gAthA samAna vizeSaNoM-dvArA gajarAja kI asevyatA ke sAtha-sAtha kisI dhanI rAjA kI asevyatA kA bhI varNana karatI hai| hama isa varNana ko samAsokti kI saMjJA nahIM de sakate, vizeSya 'gaiMda' bhI zliSTa haigaiMda ( gajendra, gavendra ) = 1-gajendra 2.-go + indra ( gavendra ) arthAt rAjA avAdeza ke pazcAt prAkRta niyamAnusAra pUrNasvara aura vakAra kA lopa ho jAne para 'gaiMda' zabda niSpanna hogaa| go zabda pRthvI-vAcaka hai, ataH 'gaiMda' kA artha hai-rAjA / athavA saMskRta gavendra zabda se sIdhe hrasvAdeza ( hrasvaH saMyoge ), vakAralopa tathA anusvAra karane para 'gaiMda' siddha ho gyaa| 'Thova' ko 'Thora' mAnane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hAthI kA saMDa kuMbha ke nikaTa sthUla hotA hai parantu usakA nicalA bhAga, jisase vaha kArya karatA hai sampUrNa saMhanana kI apekSA bahuta choTA evaM patalA hotA hai / anya zliSTa zabdoM ke artha isa prakAra haiMsaralA muhe na jIhA = 1- tumhAre muMha meM sIdhI jihvA nahIM hai' (gajapakSa) 2-tumhAre muMha se sIdhI bAta nahIM nikalatI hai / ( nRpapakSa ) hattha = 1-sUDa ( gajapakSa ) 2-hAtha ( nRpapakSa ) mada = 1-hAthI ke mastaka se kSarita hone vAlA jala (gajapakSa) 2-garva rayaNakoDiganvira = 1-radanakoTigavin, dA~toM ke agrabhAga se garvita (gajapakSa) 2-ratnakoTigavin, koza meM sthita ratnoM kI zreNiyoM yA koTi saMkhyA se garvita ( nRpapakSa ) 1. so'pUrvo rasanA viparyaya vidhistat karNayozcApalaM, dRSTi : sA mada vismRtasvaparadik ki bhUyasoktena vA / sarva vismRtavAnasi bhramara he yadvAraNo'dyApyasau, antaHzunyakaro niSevyata iti bhrAtaH ka eSa grahaH // -kAvyaprakAza, 7
Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 474 vajjAlagga na sevaNijjo si = 1-na caDhane yogya ho ( gaja-pakSa ) 2--sevA na karane yogya ho ( nRpa-pakSa ) gAthArtha-( gaja-pakSa ) muMha meM sIdhI jihvA nahIM hai, sUDa svalpAkRti hai, dRSTi mada se bhayAnaka ho gaI hai, are dAMtoM kI koroM para garvazIla gajendra, tuma ArohaNayogya nahIM ho| (nRpa-pakSa ) sIdhe muMha bAta nahIM karate ho, hAtha choTA hai ( aura choTe hAtha se thor3A dAna hI saMbhava hai ), dRSTi garva se bhayAnaka bana gaI hai, are karor3oM ratnoM para garvita ( yA ratnoM ko zreNiyoM para garvita ) narendra ! tuma sevA karane yogya nahIM ho ( kyoMki dhanI hone para bhI tumhArI sevA karake koI kucha pA nahIM sakatA ) / 19945-kuMjara maiMda daMsaNavimukkapukkAramaya pasaMgeNa / na hu navari tae appA vi so vi lahuyattaNaM patto / / 8 // kuJjara mRgendradarzanavimuktapUtkAramadaprasaMgena / na khalu kevalaM tvayA AtmApi so'pi laghutvaM nItaH -upalabdha saMskRta chAyA saMskRta TIkA meM 'patto' kI chAyA 'prApitaH' dI gaI hai, 'prAptaH' honA cAhiye / nItaH bhAvArtha hai, chAyA nhiiN| uttarArdha kA aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai "tumane apane Apa ko ghaTA kara bahuta nimna stara para pahu~cA diyA hai|" uparyukta anuvAda azuddha hai / usameM 'navari' ( kevala ) aura 'sovi' ( so'pi ) padoM kI upekSA kara dI gaI hai / gAyA kA artha isa prakAra honA cAhie - are kuJjara, jaba mRgendra ko dekhate hI mada chor3a kara cItkAra karane lage taba tumane apanI zreSTha AtmA ko hI nahIM, usa durdharSa AkrAmaka siMha ko bhI laghu banA diyaa| ___'AtmApi' se gajendra ko zreSThatA aura 'so'pi' se AkrAmaka siMha kI durdharSatA ke sAtha-sAtha yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki aise honasattva zatru para zaurya pradarzanakArI siMha bhI kalaMkita ho gayA / 2144 1-o suyai villaravillaluliyadhammillakuMtalakalAvo / annattha vacca vANiya amhaM muttAhalaM katto // 9 //
Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga aho svapiti......"lulitadhammillakuntalakalApaH anyatra vraja vaNig asmAkaM muktAphalaM kutaH --upalabdha saMskRta chAyA isakI saMskRta chAyA khaNDita hai / 'villara' aura 'villa' kA artha aspaSTa batAyA gayA hai| saMskRta-TIkA meM 'villara' kA artha 'virala' likhA gayA hai, jo bilkula ThIka hai| saMskRta virala prAkRta meM 'villara' ke rUpa meM avazya pracalita rahA hogaa| isakA pramANa avadhI kA bahu pracalita zabda 'vir3ara' hai, jisane virala se virala ( varNa viparyayadvArA ) aura 'vilara' se DalayaralayorabhedAt 'vir3ara' kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA hai| 'villara' varNa-viparyaya evaM lakAra-dvitva kI sthiti meM virala kA apabhraMza rUpa hai| 'villa' dezI zabda hai| isakA artha hemacandra ne isa prakAra diyA haivillamacche vilasie -dezInAmamAlA, 788 ( villa svaccha aura vilasita ke artha meM hai ) isa dRSTi se saMskRta chAyA kA svarUpa yaha hogA o svapiti viralAcchalulitadhammilla kuntala kalApaH / anyatra vraja vaNig asmAka muktAphalaM kutaH // zabdArtha-luliya = prasRta, vikIrNa dhammilla = kezapAza yA jUr3A kuntalakalAva = kezoM kA gucchA villaravilla = 1 --villara + avilla ( samAsa meM va kA dvitva aura sandhi hone para rephastha akAra kA lopa) kiMcit malina / 2-kiMcit svaccha ( villara + villa ) o = sUcanA kA dyotaka / gAthA meM jisa taruNa vyAdha kA varNana hai, vaha prAraMbhika jIvana meM durdharSa vIra evaM utsAhI AkheTaka ke rUpa meM prasiddha thaa| parantu aba navoDhA ke praNayapAza meM baMdha kara itanA viSayI ho cukA hai ki jIvikA ke liye bhI gajarAjoM kA vadha nahIM karatA / taba bhI dUra-dUra ke vaNik hAthI dA~ta, muktAphala aura vyAghrakRtti kharIdane usake dvAra para pahuMcate rahate haiM / vidagdha vyAdha-mAtA putra ko akarmaNyatA aura vilAsitA kI sUcanA jina zabdoM meM de rahI hai, unase aisA lagatA hai jaise
Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 476 vajjAlagga vaha hiMsA chor3akara dhArmika bana gayA hai| isa sandarbha ko dhyAna meM rakha kara gAthA ke pUrvArdha kI nimnalikhita vaikalpika chAyA bhI karanI hogI : o svapiti viralAnacchalulitAdhArmika kuntalakalApaH / prAkRta 'adhamma' ( adharma ) zabda meM matuvarthaka illa pratyaya jor3ane para 'adhammilla' zabda banatA hai| sandhi meM 'luliya' ke antya akAra kA lopa ho jAne para 'luliyadhammilla' ho jaaygaa| artha hogA-adharmavAn yA adhArmika / yahA~ 'kuMtalakalAva' kA artha bhI bhinna ho jAyagA kuMtala - prAsa kalAva ( kalApa) = tUNIra yA bANa / 'o' pazcattApa kA dyotaka hai / samAsa-(dhArmika-pakSa ) luliyA itastataH vikIrNAH villaravillA kiJcinmalinA avammillA adharmavantaH ( hiMsAsAdhanatvAt ) kuntAH prAsAH kalAvA ( kalApAH ) tUNIrA yA jassa ! ( zRMgAra-pakSa )-virale komale (vilakSaNe vA) svacche ca dhammille kezapAze lulito vikIrNo milito vA kuntalAnAM kezAnAM kalApaH samUho yasya / mUla meM luliya kA pUrva nipAta ho gayA hai| gAthArtha-( dhArmika-pakSa ) oH jisake kiMcit asvaccha (prayogAbhAva se ) pApapUrNa ( adhammilla ) prAsa aura tUNIra idhara-udhara astavyasta par3e haiM, vaha merA putra so rahA hai| vaNik anyatra jAo, mere pAsa muktAphala kahA~ ? yahAM adharmavAn zastrasamudAya kA astavyasta par3A rahanA-yaha sUcita karatA hai ki AkheTaka kI unameM aba ruci nahIM hai / zastroM ke prati upekSAbhAva usakI dhArmikatA kI abhivyakti karatA hai / zRMgAra-pakSa-oH merA putra so rahA hai| usake bAloM kI laTeM priyA ke komala evaM svaccha keza-pAza meM mizrita ho gaI haiN| vaNik anyatra jAo, hamAre pAsa muktAphala kahA~ ! uparyukta arthoM meM eka vAcya hai, dUsarA vyaMgya / 21445-acchau tA karivahaNaM tuha taNuo dhaNuharaM samullihai / thora-thirathaNaharANaM ki amha mAhappaM // 10 //
Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 477 AstAM tAvat karivadhanaM tava tanujo dhanurharaM samullikhati sthUlasthirastanabharANAM kimasmAkaM mAhAtmyam ---upalabdha saMskRta chAyA uparyukta chAyA meM 'dhanurharam' ke sthAna para 'vanurbharam' honA caahiye| isa sthala para zrIpaTavardhana yathArtha se kiMcit dUra haTa gaye haiM / ataeva unheM isa sarasa evaM sarala gAthA ko bhI aspaSTa kahanA par3A / unako vyAkhyA yoM hai gajoM ko mAranA to dUra rahA, tumhArA putra dhanurdaNDa ( Bow staff ) ko cholakara halkA kara rahA hai| nahIM to hamAre sthUla, sudRr3ha evaM bhArI stanoM kA kyA mahattva hai ( zakti hai ) / vivecya gAthA vyaMgya pradhAna zailI meM likhI gaI hai| isameM sannihita dhvani tattva ko samajhane ke liye prakaraNa para dRSTi rakhanI pdd'egii| vanavAsI balavAn vyAdha pratidina gurubhAra dhanuSa ko anAyAsa hAtha meM lekara AkheTa ke liye jAyA karatA thaa| jaba se ghara meM candramukhI navoDhA patnI A gaI taba se vaha itanA kAmuka ho gayA hai ki aMgoM kI sArI zakti hI samApta ho maI hai| jisa bhArI dhanuSa ko vaha kabhI puSpavat uThA letA thA, Aja usI ko hAtha meM lene para sA~seM phUlane lagatI haiN| ataH bhAra kama karane ke liye usakA daNDa chIla kara halkA kara rahA hai / kAmuka vyAdha kA yaha vyApAra dekhakara usakI priyA sAsa se kahatI hai : he sAsa ! hAthiyoM ko mAranA to dUra rahA, tumhArA putra bhArI dhanuSa ke bhAra ko (dhanurbhara ) chIla kara halkA kara rahA hai| hamAre pIna evaM sudRr3ha payodharoM ko kyA mahattA raha gaI ? tAtparya yaha hai ki hamAre ina payodharoM kA mahattva to taba thA jaba vaha viSaya-sevana ke atirikta anya kisI kArya meM ruci hI na letaa| abhI to vaha AkheTa karane kI bAta bhI kabhI-kabhI socatA hai aura usake liye bhArI dhanuSa ko halkA karane kA prayatna karatA hai| dhikkAra hai, aise viphala stanoM ko jo apane AkarSaNa se praNayI ko ekaniSTha bhI nahIM banA sake / athavA tumhArA putra viSaya-sevana-janita durbalatA ke kAraNa bhArI dhanurdaNDa ko chIla rahA hai, yaha kyA hamArA mAhAtmya hai ? are ! yaha to hamAre puSTa payodharoM kA prabhAva hai ( arthAt hamAre pInonnata payodharoM ke AkarSaNavaza viSayI hokara Aja isa sthiti para pahu~ca gayA hai ki purAne bhArI dhanuSa ko uThAne kI zakti nahIM raha gaI hai / he sAsa ! maiM niraparAdha huuN| (aparAdhI ye duSTa payodhara haiM ) /
Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ "478 vajjAlagga __ athavA uttarArdha kA artha yoM kareM : yaha hamAre pona payodharoM kA mahattva hai kyA ? ( arthAt unhIM kA mahattva hai)| 28446-vaMkaM tANa na kIrai ki kajjaM jassa te vi yANaMti / sabbhAveNa ya cheyA putti deva vva gheppaMti // 11 // vakraM teSAM na kriyate ki kArya yasya te'pi jAnanti sadbhAvena ca cchekAH putri devA iva gRhyante saMskRta TIkA 'na' ko 'jAnanti' kriyA se sambaddha karatI hai : he putri, cchekA ye te na jAnanti / jisase gAthA ke antarAla taka pahu~cane ke liye koI bhI randhra nahIM milatA / zrI paTavardhana ne 'kiM kajjaM jassa te vi jANaMti' kA nimnalikhita artha diyA hai : "ve yaha jAna lete haiM ki eka manuSya kA kyA kArya hai / " parantu ukta prAkRta-vAkya kA sIdhA aura sarala artha yaha hai : jisakA kyA kArya hai, ve bhI jAnate haiM / yahA~ 'jassa' ke liye 'tassa' kI AkAMkSA svAbhAvika hai| gAthA meM kahIM bhI 'tassa' pada nahIM hai| samuccayArthaka 'vi' se samuccita 'te' kisI anya kI bhI apekSA rakhatA hai, parantu usake sAtha anya ko samuccIyamAna pada dikhAI nahIM detaa| ina visaMgatiyoM ke kAraNa dvitIya caraNa nitAnta avyavasthita evaM anargala pralApa-sA pratIta hotA hai| ataH vyavasthA ke liye ukta aMza kA pATha evaM usakI chAyA isa prakAra hogo kiMkajjaM jassa te viyANaM ti ( kaiGkayaM yasya te vijAnanti ) arthAt jisakI kiMkaratA ( sevA yA ananyAzrayatA ) hotI hai ( use ), vizeSataH jAnate haiN| uparyukta pATha meM 'vi' 'jANaMti' kriyA kA upasarga hai| 'kiM' aura 'kajja' pRthak nahIM, eka pada bana gaye haiN| aba gAthA kA artha svataH spaSTa hai
Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 479 artha-una (chekoM) se vakra vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ve jisakI ( unake prati ) sevA hotI hai, use vizeSataH jAnate haiN| beTI, cheka devatAoM ke samAna sacce prema se hI vazIbhUta hote haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki vidagdha-jana saccI sevA ko pahacAnate haiM aura chala-kapaTa se vazIbhUta nahIM hote haiN| 300 x 6-gADhayaracuMbaNupphusiyabahalaNIlaMjaNAi rehati / bapphabhitarapasariyagalaMtabAhAhi acchIiM // 12 // gADhataracumbanaproJchitabahalanIlAJjane zobhete bASpAbhyantaraprasRtagalat""""(?) akSiNI -upalabdha khaMDita saMskRta chAyA prastuta gAthA kA ThIka-ThIka saMskRta rUpAntara na to saMskRta TIkAkAra kara sake haiM aura na zrI paTavardhana hii| zrI paTavardhana ne mUla gAthA meM nimnalikhita saMzodhana kA sujhAva dekara 'bappha' zabda ko aspaSTa kahA hai Read galatabAhAi for galaMtabAhAhi The sense of 20is obscure. na to ukta saMzodhana hI Avazyaka hai aura na 'bappha' zabda kA artha hI aspaSTa hai / saMbhavataH azruparyAya 'bapha aura 'bAha' kI eka sAtha upasthiti hone ke kAraNa aMgrejI anuvAdaka ko donoM meM eka kI aspaSTArthatA kA AbhAsa huA hogaa| parantu gAthA meM 'baSpha' ke sAtha 'bAha' kA nahIM, 'bAhA' ( bAdhA ) kA prayoga hai| bAhA kA artha hai-bAdhA yA avarodha / isa dRSTi se gAthA kA saMskRta rUpAntara yoM hogA gADhataracumbanaproJchitabahalanIlAJjane zobhete / bASpAbhyantaraprasRtagalabAdhAbhiH akSiNI / / aparAdhI nAyaka mAnavatI nAyikA kA mAnApanayana kara rahA thaa| vaha bArabAra virodha karatI jA rahI thI / anta meM usane balapUrvaka cumbana kara liyaa| isase A~khoM se kajjala-mizrita azruoM ko tarala dhArA phUTa par3I aura mAna-janita sArA avarodha turanta vigalita ho gyaa| uttarArdha kA anvaya isa prakAra hai akSiNI bASpAbhyantara prasRta galadbAdhAbhiH zobhete /
Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 vajjAlagga ( akSiNI nayane vASpAbhyantare prasRtAbhiH galantIbhizca bAdhAbhiH zobhete arthAt azruoM ke pravAha ke bhItara bar3hI huI aura pighalatI huI bAbAoM ke dvArA A~kheM sundara lagatI haiM ) gAthArtha - pragADha cumbana se jinakA ghanA kRSNa kAjala proJchita ho cukA hai, ve A~kheM azrudhArA ke bhItara vivardhamAna virodhoM ( bAdhAoM ) ke vigalita ho jAne ke kAraNa sundara lagatI haiM / 312 x2--so tanhAiyapahiyavva dUmio tIi diTThamettehi / paMtha pavAkalasehi va thaNehi ummaMthiyamuhehiM / / 13 / / sa tRSitapathika iva dUnastasyA dRSTamAtrAbhyAm / pathi - prapAkalazAbhyAmiva stanAbhyAM dagdhamukhAbhyAm // -- upalabdha saMskRta chAyA isa gAthA kA artha isa prakAra diyA gayA hai:dekhate hI aise duHkhI ho gayA jaise koI dagdhamukha kalazoM ko dekha kara duHkhI ho "vaha usake kRSNamukha payodharoM ko tRSita baTohI mArgastha pAnIya- zAlA meM jAtA hai / " saMskRta TIkA meM hai aura 'diTThamete hi' gaI haidRSTA stokA mAtrA pAnIyalakSaNA yeSu te dRSTamAtrAH / tairdRSTamAtraiH / unmathita kA artha TIkA meM nahIM likhA hai / saMskRtaTokAnusAra gAthA kA yaha artha honA cAhiye: 'ummaMthiya' kA saMskRta - rUpAntara 'unmathita' diyA gayA ( dRSTamAtraiH ) kI vyAkhyA upamAna pakSa meM isa prakAra kI vaha ( yuvaka ) usake unmathita- (?) - mukha payodharoM ko dekhate hI duHkhI ho gayA, jaise koI tRSita pathika mArgastha pAnIyazAlA ( pyAU ) ke una kalazoM ko dekhakara duHkhI ho jAtA hai jinake jala kI thor3I mAtrA dekha lI gaI hai / yadi unmathita kA bhI artha diyA gayA hotA to uparyukta vyAkhyA meM koI kamI hI nahIM thI / zrI paTavardhana ne saMskRtaTIkA ke 'pathi prapAkalazaiH ' isa vyAkhyA - vacana meM avasthita pathi zabda ko samasta pada ke rUpa meM chAyA meM niviSTa kara diyA hai, jo ucita nahIM hai / samAsa - gata patha zabda meM saptamI nirarthaka hai | gAthA kA aMgrejI anuvAda, jisakA bhAvArtha Upara diyA gayA hai, nitAnta
Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 481 asaMgata hai| kRSNamukha payodharoM ko dekhate hI kisI bhI manacale yuvaka ke mana meM svabhAvataH Ananda hI hotA hai, duHkha nhiiN| vilAsa-priya navayuvaka kA saMgamotkaNThA se duHkhI honA bhI saMbhava hai, parantu taSita-pathika kA, pAnIyazAlA ke kalazoM ko dekhakara, duHkhI honA samajha meM nahIM AtA hai| use to Anandavibhora ho jAnA cAhiye thaa| kalazoM kI dagdhamukhatA meM duHkha utpanna karane ko kSamatA nahIM hai / saMskRtaTokA ke anusAra tuSita pathika ke duHkha kA kAraNa pAnI kI svalpa mAtrA hai, jisase tRSA-nivRtti kisI prakAra bhI sambhava nahIM hai| prAkRta zabda 'omaMthiya' okAra kI hrasvatA ke kAraNa 'ummaMthiya' ( ava+ mastika ) ho gayA hai| 'omathiya' kA artha hai-adhomukha yA nata / ' laTakate hue ( atrImukha ) payovaroM ko dekhakara vilAsa-priya taruNa hI nahIM duHkhI hote haiM, pAnIyazAlA ke auMdhe kalazoM ko dekhakara tRSita baTohA bhI vyathita ho uThate haiM / gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hogA vaha ( taruNa ) usa ( mahilA) ke natamukha ( laTakate hue ) payodharoM ko dekhate hI duHkhI ho gayA, jaise koI tuSita pathika pAnIyazAlA ke una ghar3oM ko dekhakara duHkhI ho uThatA hai, jinake bhItara pAnI kI thor3I mAtrA dekha lI gaI hai| 3124 11-ThANayarehi ehi ahomuhehiM aNavarayapoDhehiM / sihiNehi nariMdehi va ki kijjai payavimukkehiM // 14 // sthAnakarAbhyAmAbhyAmadhomukhAbhyAmanavarataprauDhAbhyAm stanAbhyAM narendrAbhyAmiva ki kriyate padavimuktAbhyAm --upalabdha saMskRta chAyA isameM payodharoM aura rAjAoM kA aupamya varNita hai| varNana zliSTa hai parantu saMskRta-TIkA prAkRta zabdoM kA saMskRta rUpAntara dekara hI mauna ho gaI hai| kevala 'payavimukka' ko vyAkhyA ina zabdoM meM kI gaI hai ___ padavimuktAbhyAM sthAnacyutAbhyAm / aMgrejI anuvAda kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai "jo apane sthAna se cyuta ho cuke haiM, jo pUrvakAla meM apanI sthiti ( Position ) banAne meM samartha the, jinhoMne (paripuSTatA ke kAraNa) apanA 1. pAiyasaddamahaNNava
Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 482 muMha jhukA liyA hai, jo pahale nirantara pravardhamAna the ve stana, una sthAnabhraSTa rAjAoM ke samAna kyA kara sakate haiM, jo pahale apanA ucca sthAna banAne meM samartha the, jinhoMne apanA muMha ( vinamratA ke kAraNa ) jhukA liyA thA aura jo pUrvakAla meM nirantara ( zakti ke kSetra meM ) pravardhamAna the / " vajjAlagga uparyukta anuvAda camatkArazUnya hai / usameM zleSa kA nirvAha bhI nahIM ho sakA hai / prAkRta gAthA kI chAyA isa prakAra honI cAhiye :sthAna carairetairadhomukhairanavarataprauDhaiH / stanairnarendrairiva kiM kriyate payovimuktaM (padavimuktaH) // zabdArtha-sthAnacara = 1 sthAna se calita ( cara = caMcala, calAyamAna ) = 2 ( thANayara ) - sthAnam upazAnti sthairyaM vA caratIti sthAnacaraH, zAnta ho jAne vAle yA udyamahIna ho jAne vAle / athavA sthAne svarAjye carati bhrAmyati niruddezyaH sthAnacaraH, apane rAjya meM niruddezya bhaTakane vAle / adhomukha = 1 - jinakA mukha ( vayaH pariNati ke kAraNa ) nIce kI ora ho gayA hai / = - 2 - jinakA mu~ha lajjA se nIcA ho gayA hai / anavarata prauDha = 1 - jo purAne ( tAruNya meM hone vAle ) saMbhogoM ke kAraNa paripakvatA ko prApta ho cuke haiM (anavena anUtanena tAruNyakAlakRtena ratena saMbhogena prauDhaiH pariNati gartariti ) / 2 - nirantara vRddhA payovimuktaH = dugdhahIna padavimuktaH = padacyuta, jinhoMne apanA rAjya kho diyA hai / gAthArtha - jo sthAna se calita ho cuke haiM, jo prathamAvasthA ke saMbhoga se pariNata ho cuke haiM, jinakA mu~ha nIce ho gayA hai, ve dugdhahIna stana, una padacyuta evaM nirantara vRddha rAjAoM ke samAna kyA kara sakate haiM, jo ( nirAza evaM anutsAha se ) udyamarahita ho cuke haiM aura jinakA mu~ha ( lajjA se ) nIcA ho gayA hai / 318 x 6 bAlAlAvaNNaNihI navallavallivva mAuliMgassa / cicivva dUrapakkA karei lAlAuyaM hiyayaM / / 15 / /
Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 483 bAlAlAvaNyanidhirnavInavallIva mAtuliGgasya ciJceva dUrapakvA karoti lAlAkulaM hRdayam -upalabdha saMskRta chAyA uparyakta saMskRta chAyA meM 'lAlAkulam' ke sthAna para 'lAlAyutam' honA caahiye| 34946 avvo jANAmi ahaM pemmaM ca havei loyamajjhammi / thiraAsAe raiyaM na poDiyaM navari divveNa // 16 // aho jAnAmyahaM prema ca bhavati lokamadhye sthirAzayA racitaM na pIDitaM kevalaM daivena -upalabdha saMskRta chAyA zrI paTavardhana ne isakA yaha anuvAda kiyA hai : "aho, maiM jAnatI hU~ ki kaise isa jagat meM prema sudRDha AzA ke dvArA racita hotA hai parantu kaise yaha bhAgya se pIr3ita hai ?" ___ uparyukta anuvAda santoSajanaka nahIM hai kyoMki anuvAdaka pUrvArdha yA uttarAdha ke kisI vAkya se 'na' kA anvaya nahIM kara sake haiN| yaha kisI aisI nirAza premikA kI marmabhedinI ukti hai, jisane kabhI bar3I hI AzA se praNaya kA sUtrapAta kiyA thaa| ___ gAthArtha-hAya maiM jAnatI thI ki jagat meM prema sudRDha AzA se racita hotA hai, vaha kevala bhAgya se pIDita ( bhAgyAdhIna yA bhAgya se bAdhita ) nahIM hotaa| ( parantu kheda hai, prema kevala bhAgya ke hI adhIna hotA hai ) isa artha meM 'na' ko antima caraNa se sambaddha kiyA gayA hai| use dvitIya caraNa se saMyukta karake yaha artha le sakate haiM :____ maiM jAnatI hU~ ki saMsAra meM prema sudRDha AzA se racita nahIM hotA / vaha kevala bhAgya ke adhIna rahatA hai / athavA yaha artha kareM : aho, saMsAra meM prema sudRDha AzA se nirmita hotA hai-yaha to maiM jAnatI thI parantu vaha kevala bhAgya se pIDita hotA hai ( bhAgya hI usameM bAdhaka banatA hai )-- yaha nahIM jAnatI thii|
Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 484 vajjAlagga 'jANAmi' kA bhUtakAlika artha hemacandra ke 'vyatyayazca', 4/447 - isa sUtra se samarthita hai / isa artha meM jAnAmi kriyA ko pramukhatA dI gaI hai / athavA isakA nimnalikhita artha samajheM : aho, saMsAra meM prema sudRDha AzA se nirmita nahIM hotA hai aura bhAgya se pIDita hotA hai - ise maiM jAnatI thI ( yA jAnatI hU~ ! / isa prakAra 'na' niSedha aura 'jAnAti' kriyA ke anvaya-bheda se vivecya gAthA ke kaI artha saMbhava haiM / 349 x 10 so ko vi na dIsai sAmalaMgi jo ghaDai vighaDiyaM pemmaM / ghaDakapparaM ca bhaggaM na ei tehi ciya salehiM // 17 // sa ko'pi na dRzyate zyAmalAGgi yo ghaTayati ghaTakarparaM ca bhagnaM naiti taireva vighaTitaM prema (?) - upalabdha apUrNa chAyA saMskRta chAyA kA caturtha caraNa khaNDita hai / 'salehi' hai / saMskRta TIkA ke anusAra 'salehi' kI chAyA kA cAhiye | zrI paTavardhana 'saMcaiH' kA artha nahIM samajha sake / ko praznAMkita kiyA hai / isa zabda kA artha hai - sA~cA | 'sala' zabda dezI pratIta hotA hai. parantu dezInAmamAlA Adi kozoM meM saMgRhIta nahIM hai / usake artha kA AdhAra kevala nimnalikhita TIkA hai : taireva salaiH saMcaiH na eti nAgacchati / pada ko chor3a diyA gayA anuvAda 'saMcaiH' honA unhoMne TIkA ke isa pada gAthArtha - ayi zyAmalAMgi, aisA koI bhI nahIM dikhAI detA jo TUTe prema ko jor3a sake / phUTA ghar3A unhIM sA~coM meM nahIM AtA ( arthAt usakA AkAra pUrvavat nahIM ho sakatA yA sA~ce meM punaH usI rUpa meM nahIM banAyA jA sakatA ) / 397 x 2 -- hAreNa mAmi kusumacchaDAyaluppannacicciNA daDDho / vammIsaNo na mannai ulUvio teNa maM Dahai || 18 || hAreNa sakhi kusumacchaTAtalotpanna vahninA dagdhaH varmeSaNo na manyate vidhyApitaH tena mAM dahati - upalabdha saMskRta chAyA
Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaga 485 gAthA aura saMskRta TIkA ke sambandha meM yaha pAda TippaNI hai : The sense of the Gatha and that of the commentary are obscure. saMskRta-TIkA ke nimnalikhita vAkya se gAthA ke artha para kucha bhI prakAza nahIM par3atA : yaH zItavIryeNa dagdho bhavati sa zItatve na upazamanaM prApnoti / kyoMki pUrvArdha-varNita vahri meM zItavIryatA kI kalpanA lokaviruddha hai| zrI paTavardhana ne gAthA kA yaha artha kiyA hai : "sakhi, maiM samajhatI hU~, puSpa-samUha ke nIce se uThI (utpanna) Aga ke dvArA jalA huA kAmadeva (varmeSaNa) bujhA nahIM, tabhI to mujhe satata jalA rahA hai|" uparyukta artha apUrNa hai / isameM 'hAreNa' pada ko bilkula chor3a diyA gayA hai| 'kusumacchaDAyaluppannaciciNA' 'hAreNa' kA vizeSaNa hai| artha meM use vizeSaNavat hI rakhanA hogA / gAthA kA artha isa prakAra hogA :___ sakhi, jisake puSpa-samUha ke nIce se agni utpanna ho gaI thI, usa hAra ke dvArA dagdha hokara kAmadeva, maiM samajhatI hU~, bujhA nhiiN| tabhI to mujhe jalA rahA hai| yaha varNana kisI viyoginI kA hai / usa becArI ko zItala puSpahAra bhI dAhaka pratIta ho rahA thA / ataH vaha socatI thI ki puSpahAra kI isa asahya jvAlA se hRdaya meM avasthita utpIDaka kAmadeva avazya jalakara rAkha ho jAyagA aura merI yaha viraha-vyathA dUra ho jaaygii| parantu manoratha apUrNa hI raha gayA / kASTha agni meM dagdha ho jAne para bhI taba taka logoM ko jalAtA rahatA hai jaba taka usakA aMgAra bujhakara rAkha nahI ho jaataa| isI prakAra yadyapi kAmadeva svayaM jala to gayA hai parantu abhI jalate huye aMgAra ke rUpa meM hai, bujhA nahIM hai / ataH virahiNo ko jalA rahA hai / puSpahAra ko dAhakatA kA atyuktipUrNa varNana hai / 42141-ahavA tujjha na doso tassa urUvassa hiyakilesassa / ajjAvi na pasIyai IsAyaMti vva giritaNayA // 19 // athavA tava na doSastasya tu rUpasya hitaklezasya adyApi na prasIdati IrSyAyamANeva giritanayA
Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 486 vajjAlagga mAnavatI girijA ko manAkara nirAza lauTI dUtI kI ukti hai| zrI paTavardhana ne pAdaTippaNI meM likhA hai ki TIkA-sahita gAthA kA artha spaSTa nahIM hai / aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai "yaha tumhArA doSa nahIM hai| yaha saundarya kA doSa hai jo kaSTa ko janma detA hai| IrSyA karatI huI pArvatI prasanna nahIM ho rahI haiN|' saMskRta-TIkA meM 'hitaklezasya' kI vyAkhyA ina zabdoM meM kI gaI hai hitaH klezo yasya asau hitaklezaH, tasya hitaklezasya / TIkA kA Azaya yaha hai-aneka anunaya-vinaya ke pazcAt bhI pArvatI kA mAna nahIM TUTa rahA hai, isakA kAraNa unakA vaha aparimita saundarya hai, jise kleza bhoganA aura bhogAnA hI priya hai| yadi ve kurUpa hotI to kisa bUte para itanA kaThora mAna krtiiN| sundarI kA mAna zobhA detA hai, asundarI kA nahIM / saundarya garva kA kAraNa hai aura garva mAna kaa| isa prakAra mAninI ke liye viraha-janita kleza anivArya hai| ataH 'hitakleza' yaha saundarya kA vizeSaNa sArthaka hai| athavA 'hiya kilesassa' kI chAyA 'hRtaklezasya' hai| vyAkhyA isa prakAra kareM hRto dUrIkRtaH klezaH praNayotkaNThAjanitasantApaH yena / arthAt jisane praNayoskaNThA se utpanna kaSTa ko dUra kara diyA thaa| isa Aloka meM gAthA kA artha yaha hogA he ziva ! IrSyA karatI huI pArvatI, jo aba taka prasanna nahIM ho rahI haiM, yaha ApakA doSa nahIM hai / yaha to usa saundarya kA doSa hai, jisane ( kabhI saMyogAvasthA meM ) Apake praNayotkaNThAjanita santApa ko hara liyA thA / pArvatI ke mAna na chor3ane kA kAraNa ananta lAvaNya aura ziva ke satata anunaya kA kAraNa hRtaklezatva hai| 'hiya kilesa' kA anya artha isa prakAra bhI kara sakate haiM hitaH sthApitaH klezo yasmin / 454 x 2-sAtammi hiyaya dulahammi mANuse aliyasaMgamAsAe / hariNavva mUDha mayataNhiyAi dUraM harijjihisi // 20 // sAte hRdaya durlabhe manuSye alIkasaMgamAzayA hariNa iva mUDha mRgatRSNikayA dUraM hariSyase
Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga isakI saMskRta - TIkA nitAnta avyavasthita hai / lekhaka ne ekabAra 'mANuse' kA artha 'manuSyabhave' likhA hai aura dUsarI bAra 'manuSya' / 'alIkasaMgamAzayo' ko 'alokasaMgamAza: ' samajha kara usakI vyAkhyA manuSya ke vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM kI hai, jo vyAkaraNa- viruddha hai / aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai "he mUDha hRdaya, durlabha-jana ke saMgama kI mithyA AzA se tuma usI prakAra dUra taka le jAye jAoge jaise koI hariNa mRgatRSNA dvArA dUra taka bhaTakAyA jAtA hai / " isa anuvAda meM 'mANuse' aura 'sAtammi' pada upekSita raha gaye haiM / gAthA kA artha isa prakAra honA cAhiye - are mUDha mana ! mAnuSa-sukha ( mAnuSa manuSya, sAta sukha ) durlabha ho jAne para tU usI prakAra mithyA saMgamAzA ke dvArA dUra taka bharamAyA jAyagA jaise hariNa mRga marIcikA ke dvArA dUra taka daur3AyA jAtA hai / 487 - 496 x 8-bahale tamaMdhayAre ramiyapamukkANa sAsusuhANaM / samayaM ciya abhiDiyA donhaM pi saraddahe hatthA // 21 // bahale tamo'ndhakAre ramitapramuktayoH zvazrUsnuSayoH samameva saMgatau (militau ) dvayorapi (?) hastau - upalabdha saMskRta chAyA saMskRta TIkA ke anusAra gAthA kA saMskRta rUpAntara isa prakAra haibahatamo'ndhakAre ramita pramuktayoH zvAsasoSNayoH / samakAlamevAvalambitI dvAbhyAmapi sAradrahe hastau // jala-pUrNa jalAzaya ke rikAoM kA saMketa sthala nistabdhatA meM ramaNa evaM sampAdaka ne TIkA ke 'zvAsasoSNayo' aura 'sAradrahe' padoM ke Age praznacihna lagA diye haiM / aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai "ghane andhakAra ke madhya meM sAsa aura bahU -- donoM ne apane upapatiyoM ke sAtha jalAzaya meM guptarUpa se ramaNa kiyA aura mukta hokara jaba tairatI huI taTa kI ora lauTIM taba unake hAtha saMyoga se paraspara chU gaye ( mila gaye ) / " madhya ramaNa karanA asvAbhAvika vyApAra hai / abhisA jalazUnya jalAzaya meM ho saMbhava hai / nizItha kI Aplavana se jalAzaya kI prazAnta jalarAzi kA vikSubdha
Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 488 vajjAlagga honA svAbhAvika hai| aisI sthiti meM una puMzcaliyoM ke duSkRtya meM gopanIyatA kahA~ raha gaI ? Aplavana se AloDita, kala-kala-chala-chala karate jalAzaya meM yadi unake hAtha paraspara chU gaye to use saMyoga kaise kahA jA sakatA hai| andhakAra meM koI bhI AplavanakArI jalarava se satarka hokara rahasya kI rakSA ke liye apanI gati kI dizA badala sakatA hai / ataH ukta artha nitAnta asaMgata hai / saMskRta TIkA 'saraddaha' ko 'sAradraha' mAnatI hai aura zrI paTavardhana use water reservoir likhate haiM / sAra zabda jalavAcaka hai__ sAraM tu draviNanyAya vAriSu / -anekArthasaMgraha ataH 'sara' ko 'sAra' mAnakara vyAkhyA karanA bahuta ucita nahIM hai / svarUpa se jala pratyAyaka daha ( sarovara ) ke sAtha usakA prayoga nirarthaka' hai / mula meM 'sAsusuNhANaM' pada vizeSa mahattva kA hai| saMskRta-TIkAkAra ne usakA artha 'zvAsasoSNayo.' likhakara yadyapi ThIka dizA kA saMketa kiyA hai parantu 'doNha' kI vyAkhyA 'dvAbhyAm' pAThakoM ko punaH niviDa andhakAra meM bhaTakane ke liye akelA chor3a deto hai| mere vicAra se 'sAsusuNhANaM' kA saMskRtarUpAntara 'zvAsasoSNayoH' kI apekSA sAzrusoSNayoH karanA adhika prAsaMgika hai| hemacandrakRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke luptayaravazaSasAM zaSasAM dIrghaH 1143-isa sUtra se repha kA lopa ho jAne para pUrvasthita svara dIrgha ho jAyagA aura sAtha zabda ( jise massu honA cAhiye ) sAsu kA rUpa dhAraNa kara legA / 'sAsu' kA artha hai-A~suoM ke sahita ( azrubhiH sahitaH ) / 'soNha' kA artha hai-garmI se yukta ( uNheNa tAveNa sahiyA muNhA ) 'sAsusoNha' zabda adhyavasAna ke dvArA artha-yugala kA avabodhaka hai, ataH zrI paTavardhana ke dvArA svIkRta artha bhI saMgrahaNIya hai| mUla prAkRta kI saMskRta chAyA isa prakAra honI cAhiye bahale tamo'ndhakAre ramitapramuktayoH zvabhUsnuSayoH ( mAzrusoSNayoH) / samameva saMgatI dvayorapi zaradvhe (sAradahe ) hastI / / pramukha padoM ke artha isa prakAra haiM ramiyapamakkANa = ramitapramuktayoH = ramitA yuktA pramuktA parityaktA ca tayoH ramita pramuktayoH / 1. sAra zabda ko sarovara kI jala zUnyatA kA vyAvartaka mAna lene para vaha sArthaka hai|
Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 489 sAsusuNhANaM = zvazrUsnuSayoH = sAsa aura bahU ke / sAsusuNhANaM = sAzrusoSNayoH = A~su se yukta aura uSNatA se yukta rahane vAlI (sAsa aura bahU ) ke / saradaha = 1 - zaradraha = zaratkAlIna sarovara / 2.-sAradraha = jalayukta sarovara / abhiDiyA - chU gaye yA mile / saMskRtaTIkA ke anusAra laTakAyA yA ddaalaa| vivecya gAthA meM sAsa aura putravadhU ke pracchanna svairAcAra kA vyaMgyapUrNa zailI meM citraNa kiyA gayA hai| donoM eka dUsare se chipakara aMdherI rAta meM apane-apane anurAgiyoM ke nikaTa abhisAra karatI haiN| eka saMbhoga se kRtArtha ho jAtI hai aura dUsarI ko parizrama hI hAtha lagatA hai, usakA upapati binA ramaNa kiye hI chor3a detA hai| eka ramaNa se utpanna uSNatA kI zAnti ke liye sarovara meM hAtha DAlatI hai to dUsarI A~suoM bharA muMha dhone ke liye| saMyoga se aMdherI rAta meM donoM svairiNiyoM ke hAtha paraspara chU jAte haiN| gAthA meM chanda ke anurodha se yathAsaMkhya bhAva nahIM hai| ___artha-niviDa andhakAra meM jisake sAtha ramaNa kiyA gayA thA aura jisako (binA ramaNa kiye hI ) chor3a diyA gayA thA ( mukta ) una A~suoM se yukta aura ( ramaNa-janita ) uSNatA yukta sAsa aura bahU-donoM ke hAtha zaratsarovara ( yA jalamaya sarovara ) meM paraspara eka sAtha TakarA gaye ( chU gaye, yA DAle gye)| yadi 'sAsusuNhANaM' meM zleSa na svIkAra kareM, kevala 'zvAsasoSNayoH' ke artha meM hI sImita rahane deM to gAthA kA artha isa prakAra ho jAegA : do ajJAta abhisArikAoM meM se eka ne to ramaNa kiyA aura dUsarI jAra ke dvArA vinA ramaNa kiye hI mukta kara dI gii| ataH eka ratizrama-janita dIrghazvAsa se uSNatA kA anubhava kara rahI thI to dUsarI apamAna se janita roSa kI sthiti meM lambI sAMsa letI huI pratapta ho rahI thii| ataH donoM aMgatApa kI nivRtti ke liye zaratsa gevara meM cupake-cupake gaIM aura andhere meM donoM ke hAtha eka sAtha TakarA gaye (yA donoM ne hAtha milaaye)| saMskRta TokAsammata artha kA samarthana yadi karanA cAheM to isa prakAra kara sakate haiM a~dherI rAta meM guptarUpa se do ajJAta abhisArikAyeM apane-apane upapatiyoM ke nikaTa pahuMcI aura rati-kriyA se mukta hokara jaba lauTI taba unake aMga suratA
Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 490 vajjAlagga yAsa-janita prazvAsa se pratapta ho rahe the / saMyoga se gAtra- prakSAlanArtha eka sAtha zaratsarovara para pahu~cane para donoM ne hAtha milAye ( apanI saphalatA kI prasannatA meM) athavA saMyoga se a~dhere meM una donoM ne eka dUsare ko hAtha kA sahArA diyA / muNiyA // 22 // 507 X 1 - sIseNa kaha na kIrai niuMbaNaM mAmi tassa gaNayassa / asamattasukkasaMkamaNaveyaNA jeNa maha zIrSeNa kathaM na kriyate nikuMbanaM ( ? ) sakhi tasya asamApta zukra saMkramaNa vedanA yena mama gaNakasya / kI saMskRta TIkA meM 'niuMbaNaM' kI chAyA 'nikuMbanam' ne usake sthAna para 'nicumbanam' zabda rakha kara pUrvArdha kA -- upalabdha saMskRta chAyA gaI hai / zrI paTavardhana yaha artha kiyA hai : jJAtA || " he sakhi ! usa gaNaka ke caraNoM kA sparza ( cumbana ) apane zira se kyoM na kareM / " isa artha meM sparzana kriyA ( cumbana ) ke karma ke rUpa meM caraNoM kA bAhara se AkSepa karanA par3atA hai / ataH 'sIseNa' meM saptamyarthaka tRtIyA mAna kara yaha artha karanA adhika sarala evaM samIcIna hai: - he sakhi ! usa gaNaka kA mastaka kyoM na cUma leM / isa artha meM cUmanA kriyA mastaka se sIdhe anvita ho jAtI hai / 559 x 2--karaphaMsamalaNacuMbaNapIlaNaNihaNAi harisavayaNehiM / attA mAyaMdaNihINa kiMpi kumarIu sikkhavai // 23 // kara sparzamardana cumbanapIDana nihananAni harSavacanaiH / AryA mAkandanidhIn kimapi kumArI: zikSayati // -- upalabdha saMskRta chAyA saMskRta TIkAkAra ne kUTava ke kAraNa isakI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai :-- asyAH gAthAyAH TIkA na kRtAsti / kUTatvAt / zrI paTavardhana- kRta aMgrejI anuvAda isa prakAra hai :-- "prauDhA strI muskAna ke sAtha taruNiyoM ko hAtha pakar3ane ( premI kA ), lipaTane, cUmane, dabAne aura thapathapAne kI kriyAoM ko zikSA detI hai, jo mAdhurya evaM AkarSaNa kI nidhi hai / " artha ke anta meM 'mAyaMdaNihINa' ko koSThaka ke bhItara prazna cinha se isa
Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 491 prakAra aMkita kiyA gayA hai : ( mAyaMdaNihINa ?) uparyukta aMgrejI anuvAda aura saMskRta-chAyA-donoM doSa-pUrNa hai| 'mAkandanidhIn' kA prAkRta rUpAntara 'mAyaMdaNihINa' nahIM, 'mAyaMdaNihiNo' hogaa|' antyavyaMjanalopa prAkRta kI pramukha vizeSatA hai / ataH antyahala kA 'Na' ke rUpa meM pariNata hokara zeSa raha jAnA kisI bhI dazA meM vyAkaraNa-sammata nahIM hai| yahI nahIM, 'mAyaMdaNihINa' aura 'ki pi' kA saha-prayoga bhI saMskRta-chAyA ko pramANa mAnane para arthAvarodhaka bana jAtA hai| ukta zabda spaSTataH SaSThyanta hai| usakA saMskRta rUpAntara hai-mAkandanidhInAm / saMskRta chAyA meM 'mAkandanidhIn' ke sthAna para 'mAkandanidhInAm' honA caahiye| vezyAyeM dhanI puruSoM se bar3A kuTila vyavahAra karatI hai| isa dRSTi se dekheM to . Ama kA phala khAne vAle vyakti se unakA bahuta adhika sAmya hai| kuTThiNI-sikkhA meM saMgRhIta isa prAkRta gAthA meM Ama ke phaloM ko aprastuta ke rUpa meM rakha kara vezyAoM kI dhUrtatA kA atyanta bimbagrAhI citra aMkita kiyA gayA hai / Ama khAnevAlA vyakti hAtha se Ama kA sparza karatA hai, use cUsane yogya banAne ke liye khUba malatA hai ( dabAtA yA masalatA hai ), khAte samaya bAra-bAra muMha se cUmatA hai evaM anta meM nicor3a kara pheMka detA hai| bilkula yahI prakriyA vezyAoM kI bhI hai| ve vezyAgAmI kA hAtha pakar3atI haiM, rati ke samaya zayyA para upamardana karatI haiM, cUmatI haiM, dhana nicor3atI haiM aura anta meM chor3a detI haiM / zabdArtha-nihaNa ( nihanana ) = pheMka denA, chor3a denA2 / prAkRta meM 'haNa' kA haNaNa ( hanana ) ke artha meM bhI prayoga hotA hai| mAyaMdaNihINa ( mAkandanidhInAm ) = 1- lakSmI ke sudRr3ha bhaMDAra arthAt dhaniyoM kA (mAyA lakSmyAH kandA dRr3hA nidhayaH) dezInAmamAlA ke anusAra kanda zabda dRDha aura matta kA avabodhaka hai : kando dddhmttesu-2|51 1. idutoH zasoNo-prAkRta-prakAza, 5 / 14 2. pAiyasaddamahaNNava aura ApTe-kRta saMskRta zabda-koza / 3. kArAviyA ya nirayA, jameNa veyaraNimAiyA bahave / haNa-dahaNa-payaNa-mAraNa-chidaNa-bhijjatakammantA // -vimalasUri-kRta paumacariya
Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 492 vajjAlagga 2-Ama ke bhaMDAroM yA samUhoM kA (mAkanda = Ama) yahAM SaSThI caturthI ke artha meM hai| yadi apara-pakSa meM mAyaMdaNihINa kI saMskRta chAyA 'mAcandranidhInAm' svIkAra kara leM to artha isa prakAra ho jAyagA-- mAcandranidhInAm = mAyAH lakSmyAH candrAH kAmyA AhlAdakA vA nighayasteSAm / lakSmI ke kAmya yA AhlAdaka nidhiyoM arthAt dhanikoM kaa| candro'mbukAmyayoH / -anekArthasaMgraha artha-vezyAmAtA Ama ke samUhoM ke liye ( pakSAntara meM dhaniyoM ke liye ) kumAriyoM ko kucha sikhA rahI hai jaise-karasparza, madana cumbana, niSpIDana, ( nicor3anA ) aura nihanana ( pheMka denA yA chor3a denA ) / 62443-kassa kaeNa kisoyari varaNayaraM vahasi uttamaMgeNaM / kaNNeNakaNNavahaNaM vANarasaMkhaM ca hattheNa / / 24 / / kasya kRte kRzodara vara nagaraM (varNakara) vahasi uttamAGgena karNena karNavahanaM vAnarasaMkhyaM ca hastena -upalabdha saMskRta chAyA saMskRta-TIkA meM 'varaNayara' ke do artha diye gaye haiM-zreSTha nagara aura varNakara ( citravallarI maNDana ) / 'kaNNavahaNa' aura 'vANarasaMkhaM' ko chAyA kramazaH 'karNavahanam' aura 'vAnarasaMkhyam' to dI gaI hai, parantu una zabdoM ke artha nahIM likhe gaye haiN| anta meM 'kasyakRte' kA uttara 'patyuHkRte' likha kara padya ko aspaSTa hI chor3a diyA gayA hai| zrI paTavardhana-kRta zAbdika anuvAda isa prakAra hai : "he kRzodari, tuma kisake liye mastaka para vizAla nagara, kAnoM para karNa ko hatyA aura hAthoM para bandaroM kI saMkhyA Dho rahI ho|" unmatta pralApavat pratIta hone vAle isa artha se prahelikA kA Azaya spaSTa nahIM hotA hai| 'varaNayara ke samAna kaNNavahaNa' ke bhI do artha haiM / isa zabda kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai : kaNNavahaNaM = 1-karNavahanam / 2-karNavadhanam / vaha dhAtu meM lyuTa pratyaya
Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga jor3ane para vana aura ghan pratyaya jor3ane para vAha zabda banate haiM / donoM samAnArthaka haiM / vAha ( pravAha ) kA prasiddha paryAya pUra haiM / prahelikAkAra ne artha-bhrama utpanna karane ke liye pUra ke sthAna para vahana kA prayoga kiyA hai| isa prakAra karNavahana kA artha hai-karNapUra ( karNAbharaNa, kanaphUla ) / karNavadhana zabda karNa kI hatyA ke artha meM hai / saMskRtaTIkA meM 'dANarasaMkhaM' kI chAyA 'vAnarasaMkhyam' dI gaI hai, jo azuddha hai / use vAnarasaMkhyAm honA cAhie / isa zabda kA sIdhA artha hai--vAnaroM kI saMkhyA / parantu prahelikA ke marma taka pahu~cane ke liye anya artha kI bhI pahacAna Avazyaka hai / isake liye prastuta pada kI nimnalikhita rIti se vyAkhyA karanI hogI 493 vAnara kA nAma vANarasaMkhaM = vAnarasaMkhyAm = ( vAnarasya saMkhyAM saMjJAm ) arthAt vAliputra aMgada ( rAmAyaNa kA pAtra vizeSa ) / aMgada eka hastAbharaNa kA bhI nAma hai / isa pada meM bahubrIhi mAnakara bhI hama yahI artha le sakate haiM / vAnareSu saMkhyA gaNanA yasyAsau vAnarasaMkhyaH / vAnaroM meM jisakI gaNanA hai arthAt vAliputra aMgada / yaha artha abhipreta hone para chAyA meM 'vAnarasaMkhyam' kA niveza karanA par3egA / prathama artha meM saMkhyA zabda arthabhrama utpanna karane ke liye AkhyA ( saMjJA ) ke artha meM prayukta ' hai | arthAnurodha se saMskRtachAyA kA pUrvArdha yoM ho jAyagA - karNena karNavadhana ( karNavahanaM ) vAnarasaMkhyA ( vAnarasaMkhyaM ) ca hastena / prahelikA kA zAbdika artha Upara diyA jA cukA hai / nigUr3ha artha isa prakAra hai he kRzodari ! tuma kisake liye mastaka para ( karNapUra ) aura hAthoM meM agada dhAraNa karatI ho ? citravallarI eka racanA vizeSa kA nAma hai / citravallarI, kAnoM meM karNaphUla uttara- pati ke liye / mahilAyeM isake dvArA mukhamaNDala ko alaMkRta kara saundarya vRddhi karatI thIM / mUla meM varNakara zabda ( varNaM karotIti varNakaraH ) svarabhakti ke kAraNa 'varaNayara' rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA hai / 1. so ca puggalo saGgha gacchati "parisuddhA jIvo veva - miliMda paJha, pR0 227, baMbaI vizvavidyAlaya saMskaraNa yasmi samaye khIraM hoti, neva tasmi samaye dadhIti saGkaM gacchati, na navanItaM ti saGgha gacchati, na sappIti saGkaM gacchati, na sappimaNDo ti saGkaM gacchati, khIraM kheva tasmi samaye saGkaM gacchati / -dIghanikAya, poTTapAdasutta
Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 494 vajjAlagga 637 x 1-laMkAlaeNa rattaMbaravesiNa dinnapuphphayANeNa | dahavayaNeNeva kayaM sIyAharaNaM palAseNa // 25 // laGkAlayena raktAmbaraveSiNA dattapuSpayAnena dazavadaneneva kRtaM zItAharaNaM (sItAharaNaM) palAzena saMskRtaTIkAkAra ne 'laMkAlaeNa' meM cyutAkSarA mAnakara vyAkhyA kI hai| tAkSarA aura dattAkSarA-prahelikA ke bheda haiN| eka meM artha karate samaya cyuta ( avidyamAna ) akSara jor3a diyA jAtA hai aura dUsare meM datta (adhika rahane vAlA ) akSara chor3a diyA jAtA hai|' palAza-pakSa meM artha karate samaya cyutAkSara a ko jor3akara 'laMkAlaeNa' ko 'alaMkAlaeNa' banAnA pdd'egaa| TIkAkAra ne zabdoM ke artha isa prakAra diye haiMlaMkAlaeNa =1-alaMkAlakena = atyadhika kAle kisalaya vAle (palAza-pakSa) 2-laMkA meM rahane vAle / rattaMbaravesiNA =1-raktAmbaravezinA = lAla AkAza ke samAna veza vaale| (palAza-pakSa) 2-lAla vastra kA veza dhAraNa karane vAle / (rAvaNa-pakSa) dinnapupphayAna = 1-dattapuSpayAna = jisane puSpa kA yAna diyA hai usa palArA ne / ( palAza-pakSa ) 2-jisane puSpaka vimAna diyA hai ( rAvaNa-pakSa ) isa prakAra gAthA kA yaha artha hogA atyadhika kRSNa kisalaya vAle ( puSpoM ke kAraNa ), lAla AkAza ke samAna veza vAle aura puSpayAna (?) pradAna karane vAle palAza ne zIta ( Rtu) kA AharaNa (haraNa ) kara liyA hai, ThIka vaise hI, jaise laMkA meM rahane vAle, lAla vastra kA veza dhAraNa karane vAle aura ( sItA ko) puSpakayAna pradAna karane vAle ( arthAt sItA ko puSpaka vimAna para baiThA lene vAle) mAMsabhakSI rAvaNa ne sItA kA haraNa kara liyA thA / . yadyapi dvitIya pakSa meM 'dattapupphayANa' kA artha santoSajanaka nahIM hai aura 'laMkAlaeNa' kA artha bhI kucha Thoka nahIM lagatA, kyoMki puSpodgama ke pUrva palAzapatra prAyaH jhar3a jAte haiM evaM unakA raMga bhI kAlA nahIM hotA hai tathApi TIkAkAra kI maulikatA zlAghya hai| TIkAkAra kI sujhAI dizA se socane para mujhe kucha dUsarA hI artha bhAsita ho rahA hai1. sAhityadarpaNa, dazama pariccheda
Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlagga 495 zabdArtha-laMkAlaeNa = alaMkAlakena = 1-atyadhika bhauroM vAle ( alaM = atyadhika, kAlaya = bhaurA)' 2-ati dhUrta ( rAvaNa ) ke dvArA ( kAlaya' = dhUrta ) cyutAkSarA na mAnane para yaha vyAkhyA hogIlaMkAlaeNa = laGkAlayena = 1-zAkhA para Azrita ( laMkA = zAkhA, Alaya = Azraya ) 2-laMkA meM jisakA ghara hai ( rAvaNa ) rattaMbaravesiNA = raktAmbaravezinA =1-lAla vastroM kA veza dhAraNa karane vAle ( puSpopacaya ke kAraNa palAza vRkSa rakta varNa ho jAtA hai) 2-anurakta evaM AkAza meM praveza ( veza - praveza ) karane vAle ( AkAzacArI ) rAvaNa ke dvArA ( raktazcAsau ambaravezI, ambaramAkAzaM vizati praviza tIti ambrveshii)| dattapupphayAnena = 1-dattapuSpadAnena = jisane puSpa pradAna kiye haiN| 2-dattapuSpayAnena = jisane puSpaka nAmaka vimAna pradAna kiyA hai arthAt puSpaka vimAna para baiThA liyA hai / palAsa = palAza = 1-palAza nAmaka vRkSa 2-mAMsabhakSI rAkSasa artha--atyadhika bhauroM vAle ( yA zAkhA para rahane vAle ) lAla vastra ke samAna veza dhAraNa karane vAle ( raktapuSpayukta ) aura puSpa pradAna karane vAle palAza ne zIta ( Rtu) kA hara prakAra se haraNa (AharaNa ) kara liyA hai| dvitIyArtha--atidhUrta ( yA laMkAvAsI) anurakta aura AkAzacArI tathA (sItA ko) puSpakavimAna pradAna karane vAle ( arthAt puSpakavimAna para baiThA lene vAle ) mAMsabhakSI rAvaNa ne sItA kA haraNa kara liyaa| 641 4 3--saccaM ceva palAso asai palaM virahiyANa mahumAse / titti avaccamANo jalai vva chuhAi savvaMgaM // 26 / / 1. pAiyasaddamahaNNava 2. dezInAmamAlA, 2 / 28
Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 496 . vajjAlagga satyaM caiva palAzo'znAti palaM virahiNAM madhumAse tRptim avajan jvalayatIva sudhayA sarvAGgam --zrIpaTavardhanasammata chAyA saMskRta-TIkAkAra ne 'jala i vva' ko 'jalamiva' samajhakara vyAkhyA kI hai : "kimiva / jalamiva / yathA kSudhAdIptasarvAGgo jalAt tRpti na prApnoti, tathA ayaM madhumAso virahiNAM palam aznan san tRpti na jati / " ___arthAt kisake samAna ? jala ke samAna / jaise kSudhA se pradIpta aMgoM vAlA vyakti jala se tRpta nahIM hotA usI prakAra vasanta viyogiyoM kA mAMsa khAtA huA tRpta nahIM hotA hai / patA nahIM uparyukta artha kisa vyAkaraNa se samarthita hai| yadi 'avrajan' ko madhumAsa kA vizeSaNa mAnate haiM to 'kSudhayA (kSudhAyAM vA) jalamiva tRptim avajan madhumAsa' ----yaha vAkya bnegaa| parantu 'madhumAse' kI saptamI isameM bAdhaka hai / phira isa vAkya kA kartA to palAza hai, na ki madhumAsa / aMgrejI anuvAda yoM hai : "sacamuca vasanta meM palAza virahiyoM kA mAMsa khA jAtA hai aura pakAye huye cUne ke dvArA unakA zarIra jalatA rahatA hai / vaha santuSTa nahIM hotA hai / uparyukta anuvAda meM 'va' kA kahIM upayoga hI nahIM kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI cUne se (chuhA - sudhA = cUnA ) sarvAMga ko jalAnA samajha meM nahIM aataa| mUla meM 'jalai' kriyA hai| usakA rUpAntara 'jvalati' hogA, 'jvalayati' nhiiN| ataH chAyA meM 'jvalati' honA cAhiye / gAthA kA sodhA-sA artha yaha hai-- sacamuca vasanta meM palAza ( rAkSasa aura vRkSa ) virahiyoM kA mAMsa khAtA hai aura tRpta na hone ke kAraNa mAnoM usakA sarvAMga bhUkha se jalatA rahatA hai ( tabhI to aMgAra ke samAna raktavarNa dikhAI detA hai ) / ___ athavA--sacamuca vasanta meM tRpta na hotA huA palAza ( vRkSa aura rAkSasa ) virahiyoM kA mAMsa khAtA hai / ( usakA ) sarvAMga mAnoM kSudhA se jalatA hai / isa prakAra avyAkhyAta evaM pramAdavaza anyathA vyAkhyAta gAthAoM ke arthoddhAra kA kArya pUrNa ho gayA aura sAtha ho sarasa gAthAoM ke sambandha meM uThAI gaI ApattiyoM aura zaMkAoM kA mArjana bhI kara diyA gyaa| AzA hai, sudhIjana mere isa prayAsa kA sahRdayatA aura sahAnubhUti ke sAtha mUlyAMkana kreNge|
Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ati0 gAthAnukramaNikA atirikta gAthAe~ ( pANDulipi 'sa' pR0 274 se 341 taka ) / * yaha hai ki vaha atirikta gAthA kisa gAthA para hai | X = isa cihna se cihnita gAthAe~ pariziSTa 'kha' meM vizad rUpa se vive cita haiM / pRSTha (bAlAsiloyavajjA ke arntagata pR0 340 para vivecita gAthAe~) / pR0 aDacaMpiya viNassai ati0 31* 7X akara vikae vi pie akulINo domuhao 38 52 ati0 284 * 1 akkhaMDiya uvayArA agaNiya samavisamANaM 110 X 425 724 351 agaNiyasesajuvANA aggi vva paumasaMDa ahi mahuM de ha acchau tA iyarajaNo 93 acchau tA karivahaNaM ati0214*5 X acchau tA phalaNivaha 740 acchau tA phaMsasuhaM acchau tA loyaNagoyarammi acchau tAva savibbhama acchI hi teNa bhaNiyaM ati0 496*11 acchI hi paI sihiNehi 614 ajja kayatyo diyaho 206 ajjavi viharo supahU 168 ajjavi saMbharai gao 191 ajjaM gao tti ajjaM 377 32 meM upalabdha tathA pariziSTa 'ka' meM cihna isa bAta ko sUcita karatA kramAMka ke bAda hai aura kisa krama 407 408 420 ajjaM ciya teNa viNA 376 375 ajjaM ceya pauttho ajjaM ajjaM ceya pauttho ujjAgarao 374 x ajjaM puNNA avahI ajjaM ciya teNa viNA ati0 300*3 ajAhaM pupphava ati0 72*3 382 ajjeva piyapavAso ati0 462*2 308 679 25 754 649 284 * 4 ajjhAi nIlakaMcuya ajjhAkavola parisaMThiyassa aNavarayabahalaromaMca aNavarayaM daMtassa vi aNujhijjarIu AloiUNa aNuNayakusalaM parihAsa ati0 aNurAyarayaNabhariyaM aNusarai maggalaggaM attA jANai suhaM attA bahiraMdhaliyA atthakko rasarahio atthassa kAraNeNaM atthaM dharaMti viyalA erfer 312*4 ati0 31*2 ati0 496*13 492 27 572 584
Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 498 vajjAlagga 30 ___72 asthi asaMkhA saMkhA 759 abuhA buhANa majjhe atthi ghara cciya gaNao ___499 amayaM pAiyakavvaM / attho vijjA purisattaNaM 120 amayA mao vva 309x asaNeNa aidaMsaNeNa 346 ____ amaratarukumumamaMjari 256 ahaMsaNeNa bAlaya 347 amaNiyaguNo na juppai 183x ahiTThe raNaraNao diThe IsA amuNiyajammuppattI ati0 578*1 652 adiTThae ati0 72*2x amuNiyapayasaMcArA addiTe raNaraNao diTTe IsA amuNiyapiyamaraNAe 460x viDaMbaNA 337 amuhA khalo vva kuDilA 302x addiThe raNaraNao di8 IsA amhANa tiNaMkurabhoyaNANa 216 suTThie alieNa va sacceNa va 629 338 aliyapayaMpiri 350 addhakkharabhaNiyAI aliyaM jaMpei jaNo addhatthamie sUre 722 annannarAyarasiyaM aliyA khala vva ati0 31*8 567 annannalaggakayapatta 707 aliyAlAve viyasaMta 711 657 annannA mehalayA avadhUyaalakSaNa ati0 318*2 annaM taM sayadaliyaM ati0 34904 avamANio vya saMmANio 165 642 annaM gharaMti hiyae avareNa tavai sUro annaM na ruccai cciya 521x avahatthiyabhayapasaro pa0 340 annaM laDahattaNayaM 315 avaharai jaM na vihiyaM 673 annAsatte vi pie 555x avahidiyahAgamA 378 anne vi gAmarAyA 287 anvo jANAmi ahaM attaNa 336 annehiM pi na pattA 226 anvo jANAmi ahaM tumha 558 anno ko vi sahAvo 390 anvojANAmi ahaMpemma annonnaNehaNijjhara ati0 328*1 ati0 349*6x appacchadapahAvira 453 anvo tahi tahi ciya 344 appaNakajjeNa vi 288x avvo dhAvasu turiyaM 490 appatthiyaM na labbhai ati0 161*1x avvo va huMti thaNayA 310 appahiyaM kAyanvaM 83 asaI asamattarayA ati0 496*2 appaM paraM na yANasi 712 x asaINaM vippiya re 489 appANaM amuyaMtA 91 asaIhi saI bhaNiyA 481 274
Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAyAnukramaNikA 499 asamatthamaMtataMtANa 58x iha iMdaghaNU iha 627 asarisacitte diyare 465 iha tivaliramaNe iha ati0 318*1 aha toDai niyakaMcaM 181 ihaparaloyaviruddhaNa 469 ai bhuMjai saha piya * ___99 iha paMthe mA vaccasu 373 aha marai dhurAlaggo 180 iha loe ciya dIsai 671 ahalA tujjha na doso ati0 421*1x iMtIi kulaharAo ati0 214*2 avA maraMti guruvasaNa 97 iMdidira chappaya 236 aha suppai piyamAliMgagiUNa 98 iMdidira mA khijjasu ati0 252*3 ahiNavagajjiyamadaM ati0 445*2 iMdIvaracchi sayavAra ati0 45405 ahiNavaghaNaucchaliyA 259 Isisidinnakajjala 297 ahiNavapemmasamAgama 621 uccaTThANA vi ati0 312010 ahiNi vva kuDilagamaNA 560 uccaM uccAviyakaMghareNa 650 ahiyAimANiNo ___462 ujjaggirassa taNuya 364 aMgArayaM na yANai 507x ujjhasu visayaM 664 aMtokaDhaMta mayaNagi ati0 318*3 uDDhaM vaccaMti aho 702x ADhattA sappurisehi ___117 uNhuNhA raNaraNayA AraMbha cciya caDu ati0 64*4 uttamakulesu jammaM 730x AraMbho jassa imo 331 uttuMgadhaNaNiraMtara 305 AlAvaNeNa ullAvaNeNa 330 uddhaccho piyai jalaM 445*1 Avihii pio cuMbihii 784 unnayakaMdhara mA jUra 224 AsannapaDaNabhaya ati0 312x7 unnaya nIyA noyA 128 Asannaphalo phaNaso ubbibe thaNahAre 306 AsaMti saMgamAsA 726 unbhijjai sahayAro 632 AsAsijjai cakko 725 unbheu aMguli sA 463 icchANiyattapasaro 393 uyaNaM bhuvaNakkamaNaM 774 itto nivasai attA 496 uyare asikapparie 166 iya kaiyaNehi raie 794 uyaha tarukoDarAo 654 iya taruNitaruNa ati0 449*1 uyahivaDavANalANaM 684 iyarakusumesu mahuyara 246 ullavau ko vi mahi 342 iya rakkhasANa vi phuDaM 419x uvari mahaM ciya vammaha 392 iyaravihaMgamapayapaMti 720 uvahi laharIhi gambira 763 384 155
Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 500 uvUDhabhuvaNabhAro e kusumasarA tuha ekkatto ruyai piyA ekkatthe patthAve ekkammi kule ekkammi ekkasa rapaharadAriya ekkaM khAyai maDayaM ekkaM ciya salahijjai ekkaM daMtammi payaM ekkaM mahurahiya ekkAi navari neho 4 704 204 577 65 172 238 74 429 262 531 ekkeNa viNA piyamANuseNa bahuyAi 780 ekkeNa viNA piyamANuseNa sambhAva 781, afa 80*3 ekkekamavaiveDhiya ekkeNa yA pAsapari ekkeNa vi jaha dhuttI ekkeNa vi sarau sareNa ekko yi duvvisaho ekko ciya doso ekko vi ko viniya ati0 605* a 394 X ati0 178*3 e daii maha pasijjasu emeva kaha vi kassa vi emeva kaha vi mAsiNIi eyaM ciya navari phuDaM eyaM ciya bahulAho eyaM vajjAlaggaM ThANaM vajjAlagga eyaM vajjAlaggaM savvaM o khippai maMDala olaggio si dhammammi 217 638 731 170 352 79 arfa 364*2 11 59 795 5 207 154 X 388 osarasu mayaNa ghettUNa o summai vAsahare 324 o suyai villaragvilla ati0214*1 X kaiyA gao pio 379 kakkhAyapiMgalaccho 647 kajjaM evva pamANaM ati0 90*6 X roat kaNho nisi 594 kaNho jayai juvANo 592 kaho devo devA vi 602 katto uggamai raI 80 katto taM rAyagharesu 205 katto labbhaMti dhuraMdharAi 185 katto lavaMgakaliyA 254 kattha vi dalaM na gaMdha 237 0 316 kaddamarurivittio ati 178 * 2 X karacaraNagaMDaloyaNa karaphaMsamalaNacuMbaNa ati0 559 * 2 X kariNikarappiyaNavasarasa 199 kariNo hariNahara 581 234 365 568 kaliyAmiseNa ubbhevi kallaM kira kharahiyao kavaDeNa ramaMti jaNaM kassa karaNa kisoyari ati 624 * 3X ati0 421*2 295 22 312 kaha labbhai sattharayaM 494 kaha vi tulaggAvaDiyaM ati 226*2 kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jattha 398 kassa kahijjati phuDaM kassa na bhidai hiyayaM kaha kaha viraei payaM kaha nAma tIi taM taha D
Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthAnukramaNikA 501 kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA kuppADhaehi kullehaehi ati0 16*1 attatta 399 kupputtehi kulAiM ati0 90*4 kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA / kulabAliyA pasUyA ati0 624*2 gharabAra ___401 569 kulalaMchaNaM akittI 467 kulavAliyAi pecchaha kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA navaNaliNi 590 kusalaM rAhe suhio si 400x kuMkumakayaMgarAyaM 619 kaha sA na saMbhalijjai jA sA kuMjara maiMdadaMsaNa ati. 1995 nIsAsa 402x 248 kudalayAmaulapariTThieNa kaMkellipallavuvellamaNahare 220 kaMcIraehi kaNavIraehi kesava purANapuriso 599 528 kesANa daMtaNahaThakkurANa 681 kaMThabhaMtaraNiggaya 285 kesiviyAraNaruhirulla 595 kaMpati valaMti samUsasaMti 405 kA samasIsI tisiMdayANa ko etya sayA suhiokhalaNaM 127x 745 kA samasIsI saha mAlaIi ko ettha sayA suhimao"paliaM 6.7 233 ko dAUNa samattho 677 kittiyamettaM evaM 414 ko deso ubvasio 442 kimio si kIsa 600x kisiNijjati layaMtA khaNabhaMgureNa visameNa ati0 349*2 137 khaNamettaM saMtAvo 383 ki karai kira varAo 30 kharapavaNacADucAlira ... 444 kiM karai kuraMgI bahasuehi 200 kharapharusaM sippiur3a 688 ki karai turiyaturiyaM 636X khalasajjaNANa dosA 64. kikari kari ma ajutta 740X khalasage paricatte ati 64*2 kiM tAla tujjha tuMgattaNeNa 736 khaMDijjai vihiNA sasaharo 126 kiM tujjha pahAe khuhai na kaDuyaM jaMpai ati0 48*1 ki teNa AieNa va 701x gajjati ghaNA bhaggA ya paMthayA 648 kiM teNa jAieNa vi 699x garuyachuddAuliyassa 195 kiM vA kuleNa kIrai 143 gahacariya devariyaM 668 kiM vA guNehi kIrai ati0 90*13 gahavaisueNa bhaNiyaM 516x ki vihiNA suraloe 486 gahiUNa cUyamaMjari 635 kIrai samuddataraNaM ati0 72*5 gahiUNa sayalagaMthaM 578 kuDilattaNaM ca vaMkattaNaM ca 574 gahiyavimukkA teyaM 683 kuddAlaghAyaghaNaM 589 gADhayaracuMbaNupphusiya ati0 300*6x 779
Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 502 vajjAlaga 18 484 gADhAsaNassa kassa vi 174 citAmaMdaramaMthANa 19 gAhANa rasA mahilANa . 13 corANa kAmuyANa ya 658 gAhANaM gIyANaM 17 chajjai pahussa laliyaM 147 gAhA ruai aNAhA ati0 15*1 chaNavaMcaNeNa variso 89 gAhA ruai varAI 15 channaM dhammaM payaDaM ca 90x gAhAhi ko na hIrai ati. 18*1 chaDijjai haMsa saraM 718 gAhe bhajjihisi tumaM 16 . chappaya gamesu kAlaM 244x gimhe davaggi 643 chaMdaM ayANamANehi guNavajjie vi neho ati* 80+1 chaMdaM jo aNuvaTTai 88 guNahINA je purisA 686 chaMdeNa viNA kanvaM ati0 31*5 guNiNo guNehi vihavehi 55 chAyArahiyassa 737 guruvirahasaMdhiviggaha ati0 641*1 chijjau sIsaM aha hou 71 guruvihavalaMghiyA avi 273 chinnaM puNo vi chijjau guruvihavavittharutthaMbhire chinne raNammi bahupahu 176 742 gomahisaturaMgANaM 189 chIe jIva na bhaNiyaM ati0 624*1 gharavAvAre ghariNI 466 586 chuhai daDhaM kuddAlaM dhAeNa mao saddeNa maI 219 cheyANa jehi kajjaM 275 ghettaNa karaMDaM bhamai 526 jai uttamo tti bhaNNai 471 gheppai macchANa pae 670 jai kaha vi tANa chappanna 281X gholaMtatAravaNNujjaleNa 286 jai gaNasi puNo vi tumaM 504x caccarapariNI 464 jai caMdo kiM bahutAraehi 266 cala camarakaNNacAlira 173 jai deva maha pasanno ati0 349*3 calavalayamehalaravaM ati0 3284 jai devareNa bhaNiyA 622 caMcupurakoDiviyaliya ati0 641*2 jai natthi guNA tA ki 685 caMdaNataru vva suyaNA 48 jaDa nAma kaha vi sokkhaM 153 caMdaNavaliyaM diDhaMkaMci 538x jai phuDu estha muyANaM 479 caMdassa khao na ha tArayANa 267 jai mANo kIsa pio 355 caMdAhayapaDibiMbAi 809x jai vaccasi vacca tumaM aMcala 369x caMdo dhavalijjai puNNimAi 73x jai vaccasi vacca tumaM eNhi 367 cikkaNacikkhallacahuTTa 182 jai vaJcasi vaJca tumaM ko 366 cirayAlasaMThiyAI ati0 178*1 jai visai visamavivare 122
Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthAnukramaNikA 503 jai vi hu kAlavaseNaM 757 jaha jaha vaDDhaMti thaNA viyasai 209 jai sA paiNA bhaNiyA 615 jaha jaha vaDDhei sasI 265 jA sA sahIhi bhaNiyA tujjha paI 624 jaha jaha vAei vihI ati0 119*3 jai sA sahIhi bhaNiyA tujha muhaM 6 13 jaha paDhamadiNe taha 279 jai sAsuyAi bhaNiyA 623 jaha paDhame taha dosai 793 jai so guNANurAI 470 jaha palahiguNA parachidda 710 jai so na ei gehaM 417 jaM ciya vihiNA lihiyaM 674 jaDasaMvAhiyapharusa 709 jaM jassa mammabheyaM 81 jaNasaMkulaM na sunnaM 493 jaM jaM DAla laMbai ja ja DAla 124 jatto nehassa bharo 292 jaM jANai bhaNai jaNo 689 jatto vilolapamhala 294 jaM jANai bhaNau jaNo ati0 90*11 jatya gao tatya gao 544 jaMji khamei samattho 87 jattha na ujjaggarao 333 jaM jIhAi vilaggaM 225x jattha na khujjayaviDavo 482 jaMtiya gulaM vimaggasi 533 jammadiNe thaNa NivaDaNa 149 jaM tuha kajjaM bhaNa taM 415 jammaMtaraM na garuyaM garuyaM purisassa jaMdijjai paharaparagvasehi 162x guNagaNaggaNaM ati0 90*10 jaM nayaNehi na dIsai 125 jammaMtaraM na garuyaM garuyaM purisassa jaM pakkhAliyasAraM 791 guNagaNAruhaNaM .687 jaM sevayANa dukkhaM 151 jamme vi jaM na hUyaM 54 jA icchA kAvi maNo 628x jalaNaDahaNeNa na tahA 768 jAivisuddhANa namo 201 jalaNapaveso cAmIyarassa 767 jAI rUvaM vijjA 144 jalaNaM jalaM ca amiyaM / 752 jAeNa teNa dhavalIko 760 jalaNihimukkeNa vi 747 jAeNa mANappasare 345 jassa tumaM aNu rattA 543 jAo piyaM piyaM pai 563x jassa na giNhaMti guNA ati0 90*3 jAo si kIsa paMthe 733 jassa na geNhaMti guNA 698 jANijjai na u piyamappiyaM 655 jaha kaNayaM taha paDimANa 771 jA na calai tA amayaM ati0 349*7 jaha jaha na caDai cAvo 210x jA nIlajalaharodAra 651 jaha jaha na samappai . 113 jAyAsuyaviraha 194 jaha jaha vaDDhaMti thaNA taha taha 208 jAraTThaviNimmiya ati0 4966
Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vajjAlaraMga jAramasANasamubbhava ati0 496*7 Dajjhau sakkayakavvaM ati0 31*3 jAva na viyasai sarasA 242 ujjhauso joisio 503x jIyaM jalabiMdusamaM 665 Dajjhasi Dajjhasu 454 jUrijjai ki na jae 769 DajhaMti kaDhaMti 404 jUhAo vaNagahaNaM 198 DajhaMtu sisiradiyahA 656 je ke vi rasA ati0 412*1 DahiUNa niravasesaM 644 je je guNiNo je je 140 DibhattaNammi Dibhehi ati0 496*3 jeNa viNA na valijjai557 DibhANa bhuttasesaM 461 jeNa samaM saMbaMdho ati0 496*1 Dhakkasi hattheNa muhaM 612 je bhaggA vihavasamIraNeNa 142 DhaliyA ya msii| 509 jehiM ciya ubbhaviyA 62 DhaMkharaseso vi mahuyarehi 251 jehiM nIo vaDiDha 738 DhuruDhullato racchAmuhesu 625 jehi sohagaNihI taiyA vArijjaMtI 545 389, ati0 389*1 taha volate bAlaya ati0 445*5 joikkho gilai tamaM 776 taddiyahAraMbha 119 joisiya kIsa cukkasi 500x taha kaha vi kummuhutte 380 joisiya mA vilaMbasu 498 taha caMpiUNa bhariyA 314 jo jaMpiUNa jANai 272 taha jaMtieNa jaMtaM 536 jo jaM karei pAvai so taM 480 taha jhINA jaha mauliya 437 jo dhammio na pAva 522 taha jhoNA tuha virahe 433 jhaNajhaNai kaNayaDoro 327 taha tuha virahe mAlai 227 jhijjai jhINammi sayA 75 taha teNa vi sA diTThA 412 jhijjau hiyayaM phuTuMtu 450 taha nIsasiyaM jUhAhiveNa 196 jhINavihavo vi suyaNo 94 taha ruNNaM tIitaDa ati0 605*2 ThaDDhA khalo vva suyaNo 301 taha vAsiyaM vaNaM mAlaIi 232 ThANacyANa suMdari ati0 312*5 taM ki pi kammarayaNaM 111 ThANayarehiM ehiM ati0 312*11x taM ki pi paesaM ati. 252*2 ThANaM guNehi labbhai""hAro vi taM ki pi kaha vi 485 guNa ati0 90*14 taM ki pi sAhasaM 108 ThANaM guNehi labbhai""hAro vi neya 690 taM kiM vuccai kavvaM ati031*6 ThANaM na muyai dhIro 682 taM jaMtaM sA kuNddii| 537
Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthAnukramaNikA .505 361 taM daThUNa juvANaM 617 tuha annesaNakajjammi 424 taM natthi gharaM taM ___ ati0 64*1 tuha gottAyaNNaNa 422 taM natthi taM na hayaM 278 tuha tuMgapohara " pR0 340 taM namaha jassa goThe 591 tuha virahatAviyAe 434 taMbAu tini supao 160 ___ tuha saMgamadohaliNIi 423x taM mittaM kAyavvaM jaM kira 68 tuha surayapavarataru ati 0 389*2 taM mittaM kAyavvaM jaM mittaM 69 tuMgo cciya hoi maNo 102 taM vaMcio si piyayama 289 tuMgo thiro visAlo tA kiM karemi piyasahi 411 te girisiharA te 221 tA kiM karemi mAe nijjiyarUvassa te dhannA kaDhiNuttuMga 447 ati0 3971 te dhannA garuyaNiyaMba 446 tA kiM karemi mAe loyaNa 410 te dhannA tANa namo te kusalA tA ki bhaeNa kiM citieNa 676 ___ ati0 28405 tA jAi tA niyattai ati0 389*5 te dhannA tANa namo te garuyA 101 tA tuMgo merugiri 103 te dhannA tANa namo te ciya 448 tA dhaNariddhI tA 659 te dhannA samayagaiMda 449 tA nigguNa ciya varaM 695 tolijjati na keNa vi ati0 551*1 tA evaM tAva guNA 134 thaNakaNayakalasa ati0 312*3 tAva cciya DhalahalayA' thaNajuyalaM tIi 311 cheyA nehavihUNA ati0 284*2 thaNahAraM tIi samunnayaM ati0 31299 tAva cciya DhalahalayA." thaddho vaMkaggIvo 50x siddhatthA uNa cheyA 559 tharatharai gharA khubbhaMti 106 tAvacciya hoi suhaM 339 tharatharatharei hiyayaM 136 tAva ya putti chaillo 349 thoragaruyAi suMdara 539x tA vitthiNNaM gayaNaM _104 thoraMsusalilasitto 386 tiNatUlA vi hu lahuyaM 135 daiyAdasaNatiNhAlayassa 445 tilatusametteNa vi 626 daLUNa kiMsuyA sAhA 741x tilayaM vilayaM 416 x daTThUNa taruNasurayaM 319 tihuyaNaNamio vi 593 daLUNa rayaNimajjhe 322 tucchaM tavaNiM pi 456 daDhaNehaNAlaparisaMThiyassa 359 tulao vva samA 303 daDhaNehaNAlapasariya ati0 349*5
Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 506 vajjAlagga daDharosakalusiyassa vi 35 dUraThiyA na dUre 77 darahasiyakaDakkha 552 dUrayaradesaparisaMThiyassa"mahaMtassa 786 daMtacchohaM taDaviyaDamoDaNaM 186 dUrayaradesaparisaMThiyassa"vahaMtassa daMtaNahakkhayamahiyaM 323 ati0 80*2 daMtullihaNaM sabvaMga ati0 199*2x dUraM gae vi kayavippie 340 daMte tiNAi kaMThe ati. 364*1 de jaM pi taM pi ati0 226*1 dADimaphalaM va pemma 334x demi na kassa vi jaMpai 585x dANaM na dei na karei 332 devANa baMbhaNANa ya 477 dANaM na deMti bahulaM 547 desiyasaddapaloTTaM 28 dAriddaya tujha guNA 138 dese gAme nayare"na pasarai 700 dAriddaya tujjha namo 139 dese gAme nayare "na viyarai dAhiNakareNa khaggaM 167 __ ati0 90*15 diTThA haraMti dukkhaM 36 dehi tti kaha nu bhaNNai 158 diTThItulAi bhuvaNaM 277 dosiya ghaNaguNasAraM 792 diTThI dippisaro 391 dohiM ciya pajjattaM 42 diThe vi hu hoi suhaM 78 ghaNasaMcayA sugujjhA 565 diTTho si jehi paMthiya 443 dhaNu saMghai bhuyavalayaM ati0 300*1 diDhalohasaMkalANaM 72 dhannaM taM ceva diNaM 785 dinnaM geNhai appei ati0 41206 dhannA bahiraMdhaliyA ati0 64*3 dhammatthakAmarahiyA 145 dinnaM thaNANa agdhaM 211 dinnA puNo vi dijjau ati0 284*7 dhammiya dhammo sunvai ati0 532*2 dhammo ghaNANa mUlaM ati0 90*8 dINaM abbhuddhariuM 44 597 dIsaMti joyasiddhA dhavalaM dhavalacchIe 141 dIharakhaDiyAhattho dhAvaMti tammuhaM dhAriyA 300 497 dIhaM laNhaM bahusutta dhIrA mayA vi kajjaM ati0 119*2 788 dhIreNa samaM sama 112 dIhuNhapauraNI sAsa 223 dhuttIraeNa dhammiya jai icchasi 523 dukkhaM kIrai kanvaM dukkhehi vi tuha virahe ati0 438*2 dhuttIraeNa dhammiya jo hoi duggayagharammi ghariNI ati0 532*1 457 dUi tuma ciya kusalA 413 dhuttIrayassa kajje 524X dUi samAgamaseulla 418x dhuttIrayANa kajjeNa 525.
Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nai purasacchahe na gaNei ruvavaMtaM navaMti guNA vihaDaMti na jalaMti na dhagadhagaMti ati0 na tahA paimaraNe vi hu ati0 na tahA mArei visaM na tahA loyammi na mae ruNNaM na kayaM na mahumahaNassa namiUNa gorivayaNassa namiUNa jaM viDhappai nayaNabrbhataragholaMta 354 566 X 123 389* 6 214*3 385 660 370, ati0 300*7 118 610 X nayaNAi tujjha suMdari nayaNAi tuha vioe nayaNAi nayaMti nayaNAi phusasu nayaNAi samANiyapattalAi nayaNANa paDau vajjaM vayaraM na hoi navaliNamuNAlullola na viNA sabbhAveNaM na vi taha paDhama na sahai abbhatya niyaM nahakuMta ggayabhinnA samUhAgaya ati0 arfa nahakuMtaggayabhinnA hArAvali arfa 0 nahamAsabheyajaNaNo na hasaMta paraM na thuvaMti nahu kassa vi deti ghaNaM gAthAnukramaNikA 100 430 296 426 454* 3 454*4 291 X 299 270 26 1 ati0 312* 6 556 325 60 312*1 51 37 579 X nArAya nirakkhara nAsai eNa ghaNaM nAsa vANa tusaM nAhaM dUIna tumaM nigguNa guNehi niya niyakuddAlaya majjha niddAbhaMgo AvaMDurattaNaM namo guNarahio niddhoyaudayakaMkhira nibiDadalasaMThiyaM nimmala vittahArA nikamme hi vinIyaM niyaguNaNehakhayaMkara niyaDakuDaMgaM pacchanna niyayAlaesu maliNA niass jahi jahi nivasaMti jattha cheyA nihaNaMti ghaNaM nIrasakarIrakhara jIsasasi yasi nIsasiukkaMpiya necchai saggaggamaNaM necchasi parAvayAraM parajuvANo gAmo pakkhANileNa pahuNo pakkhukkhevaM nahasUi pajjharaNaM nahasUi pajjharaNaM romaMco paDivajjati na suyaNA paDivanaM jeNa samaM paDivannaM diNayara 507 770 ati0 90*9 afa 90*5 438 696 588 353 53 X 766 252 564 X 703 778 472 777 pR0 340 271 580 734 ati0 226 * 3 406 169 41 476 177 235 235 ati0 559*1 46 X 76 66
Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 508 vajjAlagga 583 #FFFFFFFFFF paramaM ciya je 719 pucchijjaMtA niya paTamaM ciya maha Ata0 496*14 puNaruttapasAriyadIha 222 paDhamAraMbhamaNaharaM ati0 349*1 purisaviseseNa sai 468 patta piyapAhuNae 458 purise saccasamiddhe / 84 pammuhasuttaM aTThI 790 pugveNa saNaM paccheNa 474 payaDiyakosaguNaDDhe 708 pekkhaha mahANucojjaM 475 paDiyaphyAvaguNa ati0 64-5 pemmassa virohiya 348 paradharagamaNAlasiNI ati0 462*1 pemmaM aNAipa mattha 329 parapatthaNApavanaM 133 phaNaseNa samaM mahi 156 parapurapavesavinnANa ati0 438*5 pharusaM na bhaNasi 40 paraloyagayANaM pi hu phalasaMpattIi samo 114 692 765 baddho si tumaM pIo paravivaraladdhalakkhe 57x parasuccheyapaharaNeNa bahale tamaMdhayAre ramiya 729 paridhUsarA vi sahayAra ati0 496*8x 631 parimusai karayaleNa vi 582 ___ bahale tamaMdhayAre vijjujoeNa parihAsavAsachoDaNa 607 ati0 728 pallaviyaM karayala 313 bahukUDakavaDabhariyANa 280 pallipaese pajjUsa ati0 21404 bahukUDakavaDabhariyA mAyA 669 pasaraI jeNa tamoho 487 bahugaMdhaluddha mahuyara ati0 252*4 pAiyakamvammi raso 21 bahutaruvarANa majjhe 732 pAiyakavvassa namo 31 bahuso vi kahijjataM 439 pAiyakavvullAve ati0 31*4 baMdhavamaraNe vi hahA 459 pAmaravahuyAi ati0 300*2 bAlaya nAhaM dUI ati0 438*3 pAyaDiyabAhumUla pR0 340 bAlaM jarAvilaMgi 519 pAyavaDio na gaNio 362 bAlA asamattarayA ati0 328*5 pAvijjai jattha suhaM 675 __ bAlAkavolalAvaNNa ati0 318*5 pAsaparisaMThio viha 691 bAlA lAvaNNaNihI ati. 318*6 x piyakelisaMgamosArieNa 694 buddhI saccaM mitta ati090*12x pihulaM masibhAyaNayaM 510 beNNi vi mahaNAraMbhe 131 yukkAraeNa vijjaya 515 beNi vi raNNuppannA pukkArayaM pauMjasu 513 beNNi vi huti gaIo F FFFFETTIAHE 203 95
Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthAnukramaNikA 509 be purisA dharai dharA 45 maha esi kosa paMthiya 491 be maggA bhuvaNayale ____95 mahaNammi sasI mahaNammi 32 be vi sapakkhA taha 260 mahilA jattha pahANA ati0 90*2 bhaggaM na jAi ghaDiuM ati0 349*8 maharArajje vi harI / 603 bhaggaM puNo ghaDijjai ati0 349*9 maMdArayaM vivajjai 529 bhagge vi bale valie 163 mA ididira tuMgasu 245 bhaggo gimhappasaro 646 mA uNhaM piyasu jalaM 441 bhaNio vi jai na 506 mA jANasi vIsariyaM ati0 72*6 bhaddamuhamaMDaNaM 542 mA jANaha jaha tuMga 202 bhadaM kulaMgaNANaM ati0 471*1 mA jANaha maha suhayaM 576x bhamara bhamaMteNa tae 255x mA jhijjasu aNudiyaha 193 bhamaro bhamaro tti guNo 247 mANavihaNaM rudIi 789x bhamio ciraM aseso 541 mANasasararahiyANaM 263 bhamio si bhamasi 772 mANasasaroruhANaM ati0 263*2 bhayavaM hupAsa ati0 496*4 mANaM avalaMbaMtI 357 bhuMjai bhuMjiyasasaM 455 mANaM hu tammi kijjai 363 bhuMjaMti kasaNaDasaNA 159x mANiNi muesu mANaM 356 bhUmIgayaM na cattA 723 mA dosaM ciya geNhaha. 74bhUmIguNeNa vaDapAyavassa 735x mA pattiyaM pi dijjasu 488 bhUmIsayaNaM jaracIra 152 mA putti kuNasu mANaM 358 bhUsaNapasAhaNADaMbarehi ____554 mA putti vaMkavaMkaM 282 mairA mayaMkakiraNA 395 mA rajja suhaMjaNae 641x maulaMtassa ya mukkA 739x mA ruvasu oNayamuhI 473 maga ciya alahato 307 mA ruvasu putti 546 maggaMtI mUliyamUliyAi 553 mAlai puNo vi mAlai 239 majjhaNhapatthiyassa 440 mAlaivirahe re taruNa 241x maDahaM mAlaikaliyaM 230 mA vaccaha vIsaMbha 61x maDahulliyAi ki tuha 231 mA sumarasu caMdaNa 192 mayaNANalasaMghukkhiya 385 mA hosu suyaggAhI ati0 90*7 marumarumAra tti 320 mittaM payatoyasarma 67 masi maliUNa na yANasi 508 mitto sUro kayapatta 719
Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 510 vajjAlagga muttAhalaM va kamvaM re re kalikAlamahA . 43 muttAhalaM va pahuNo 693 re re viDappa mA 483 muya mANaM mANa piyaM 360 re sasivAhaNavAhaNa mA 371 muhabhAriyAi suThu vi 540 re sasivAhaNavAhaNa vArijjato 372 muharAo cciya payaDai 403 rehaDa piyapaDirumaNa ati0 38994 mUlAhiMto sAhANa 645 rehai surayavasANe 328x merU tiNaM va saggo 105 lacchiNilayattaNattANa 714 mottUNa karaNagaNiyaM 505 lacchIi viNA rayaNAyarassa 750 mottUNa bAlaMtaMta 520x lacchIe parigahiyA 713x mottUNa viyaDakesara ati0 252*1 lalie mahurakkharae 29 raikalahakuviyagorI 606 lavaNasamo natthi raso ati0 90*1 racchAtulaggavaDio ati0 49610 laMkAlaeNa rattaMbara ati0 637*1x rajjaMti neya kassa vi 548x laMkAlayANa puttaya 637 rajjAvaMti na rajahiM na deMti 550x lIlAvaloyaNeNa vi 283 rajjAvaMti na rajjahiM haraMti 549 vaimaggapesiyAI 427 raNaraNai gharaM raNaraNai ati0 72*7 vagghANa nahA sIhANa 214 rattaM rattehi siyaM .ati0 300*5 vaccihisi tumaM pAvihisi ratte rattA kasaNammi ati0 263*1 551 ramiyaM jahicchayAe 661 vacchatthalaM ca suhaDassa 178 rayaNAi surANa samappiUNa 758 vaDavANaleNa gahio 751 rayaNAyaracatteNa 356 vaDDhasi virahe ati0 38987 rayaNAyara tti nAma 762 x vaDDhasu mAlaikalie 228 rayaNAyarammi jammo 268 . vaDDhAviyakoso jaM 715 rayaNAyarassa na hu hoi 755 vaNayaturayAhirUDho 630 rayaNAyareNa rayaNaM 746 vaNNaDDhA muharasiyA 561x rayaNujjalapayasoha 20x vammaha pasaMsaNijjo 396 rayaNehi niraMtarapUriehi 753 vammahabhakkhaNadivvosahIi 663 rAyaMgaNammi parisaMThiyassa 678 varataruNiNayaNa 680 rAhAi kavolatalucchalaMta 596 varisasayaM naraAU 866 ruNaruNai valai 240x varisihisi tuma 157 ruMdAraviMdamaMdira ___633 vavasAyaphalaM vihavo 116
Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthAnukramaNikA vasa pahiya aMgaNa cciya 495 vivihavihaMgamaNivaheNa 721 vasiUNa majjha hiyae 368 visaharavisaggisaMsagga 387 vasiUNa samgaloe 253 vihaDau maMDalibaMdho 601 vaMkamaNiyAi katto ati0 284*3 vihaDaMti suyA vihaDaMti 672 vaMka tANa na kIrai ati0 284*6x vihavakkhae vi dANaM atideg 119*1 vaMkehi pio saralehi 298 vihavakkhae vi suyaNo ati0 48*5 vANiyaya hatthidaMtA 213 vihiNA jaM ciya lihiyaM 129 vAsasaeNa vi baddhA ati0 16*2 vihivihiyaM ciya labbhai 132 vAsAratte pAvAsiyANa ati0 373*1 vijheNa viNA vi gayA 188 vAsAratta vAu eNa ati0 445*3 velAmahallakallola 749 viulaM phalayaM thorA 502 vellahalAlAva 421 viulaM vi jalaM jala ati0 263*4 vesANa kavaDasaya 571 vijja tuhAgamaNa ciya 517 vosaTTa bahalaparimala 249x vijja na eso jarao 511 sauNo nehasauNNo 775 vijjaya annaM vAraM 518x sakulakalaMka niyakaMta ati0 472*2 vijjubhuyaMgamasahiyaM ati0 652*1 sakkayamasakkayaM pi hu 7 viyaDaM so parisakkau 171 saguNANa nigguNANa ya 70x viyaDA vi jaMtavAyA 534 saccaM aNaMga koyaMDa 397x viyalai ghaNaM na mANaM 164 saccaM ciya cavai jaNo 604x viyaliyateeNa vi 773 saJcaM ceya bhuyaMgI 598x viyaliyadala pi 250 saccaM ceva palAso ati. 641*3x viyaliyamaeNa gaya 190 saccaM jarae kusalo 512x viyasaMtasarasa 243 saccaM palAsa jaM 743 viyasaMtu nAma 229 saccuccaraNA paDivanna ati0 48*4 viyasiyamuhAi 530 sacchaMdaM bolijjai 148 virahaggijalaNajAlA ati0 389*3 sacchaMdiyA sarUvA virahapalitto re varagaiMda 197 / sajjaNasalAhaNijje 705 viraheNa maMdareNa va 381 saTTIi hoi suMhavA 478 vivarIe raibibe 501 x satthatthe paDiyassa vi 121x vivarIyarayA lacchI 611 saddapaloTTaM dosehi 24 vivihakaiviraiyANaM 3x saddAlayaM sarUvaM 535 12
Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 saddAvasaddabhIrU sanbhAvabAhireha sabbhAve pahuhiyae samauttuMga visAlA sayalajaNa picchaNijjo ati* saralA muhe na jIhA ati0 sarasalieNa bhaNiyaM sarasANa sUraparisaMThiyANa sarasaramaNasamappaNa saviyArasavibbhama savvatto vasai dharA samvannuvayaNapaMkaya savvassa eha payaI sarasA nihasaNasArA 575 sarasA vidumA 63 sarasA vihu kavva kahA ati0 31* 1 326 293 697 1 X savvaMgarAgarataM savvAyareNa rakkhaha savvo gAhAu jaNo savvo chuhio sohai sasivayaNe mA vaccasu sahai salohA ghaNaghAya sahasa tti jaM na diTTho 39 ati0 578*2 264 14 161 pR0 340 562 X 284 sahasa tti jaM va bhajjai ati0 318*4 saMkuiyakaMpiraMgo 662 146 ati0 496 * 5 106 X saMkuyai saMkuyaMte sa kuDaM goDDI ghaDiyaghaDiya saMNiyathorajuya vajjAlagga 23 276 175 304 199 * 3 199* 4 X 218 717 X sajhAsamae parikuviya saMtaM na deMti vAreMti 179 608 56 saMtehi asaMtehi ya dhukkajja hi saMpattiyAi kAlaM gamesu saMpattiyA vikhajjaMi saMbharasi kaNha kAliMdi saMbhariUNa ya ruNNaM sAta sahatya dinnaM sAtammi hiyaya dulahammi sA tujjha kae gayamaya sAdiyahaM ciya pecchai ati0 ati0 454* 2 X 435 sAsuhaya sAmalaMgI sAhasamavalaMbato sAhINAmayarayaNo Aruha kajjaM siddhagaNA uratthala siyaka siNadIharUjjala sirajANue niutta sAmA khAmA na sahei sAmA niyaMbagaruyA sAyara lajjAi kaha sA revA tAi pANiyAi sAlattayaM payaM Uruesu sAlaMkArAhi salakkhaNA hi afa 438*1 514 317 764 187 620 82 634 X 570 X 496* 9 605 428 432 ati0 sIlaM varaM kulAo kuleNa sIlaM varaM kulAo dAliddaM arfa 199*1 0 ati0 300*4 587 X 532 sisiramayaraMdapajjharaNa sihipeNAvayaMsA 212 sihiraDiyaM ghaNaraDiyaM ati0 445* 4 sicaMto vi miyaMko ati0 496*12 10 X 438* 4 107 761 92 86 85
Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gAthAnukramaNikA sIse Na kaha na kIrai ati050781x narani071x so mAso taM pi diNaM ati0 412*3 573 supamANA ya susuttA 744 sosaNamaI u nivasasu summai paMcamageyaM 290 so suvai suhaM so 341 summai valayANa ravo 321 so sohai dUsaMto 26 suyaNassa hoi sukkhaM ati0 48*2 so hohii ko vi diyo 873 suyaNo na kuppai ciya 34 hatthaThiyaM kavAlaM 436 suyaNo suddhasahAvo 33 hatyapphaMseNa vi piya 409 surayappasutta kovaNa ati0 328*3 hatthe ThiyaM kavAlaM ati0 72*4 surayAvasANasamae ati0 328*2 hayadujjaNassa vayaNaM 49 surasaripUraM vaDaviDavi ati0 72*1 harasirasaraNammi gao 269 sulahAi parohaDa 527 hariNA jANaMti guNA 215 susai va paMka 653 haMtUNa varagaiMdaM 618 susieNa nihasieNa vi 728 haMsehi samaM jaha ati0 263*3 suhaya gayaM tuha virahe 431 haMso masANamajjhe 258 suhiu tti jiyai pR0 340 haMso si mahAsaramaMDaNo 257 suhiyANa suhaMjaNayA ati. 641*4 hAreNa mAmi kusuma ati0 397*2x seyacchaleNa pecchaha 318 hA hiyaya ki kilammasi 452 selA calaMti palae 47 hA hihaya jhINasAhasa 451 so kattha gao so suyaNavallaho hiTThakayakaMTayANaM 706 so suhANa 782 hiTThaThe jaDaNivahaM 150 so kattha gao so suyaNavallaho hiyae jaM ca nihittaM ati0 284*8 so suhAsiya mati0 412*2 hiyae jAo tattheva 115 so ko vi na dIsai sAmalaMgi hiyae rosuggiNaM 616 hiyayaThio vi pio ati0 412*4 eyammi hiyayaTrio vi suhavo 787x so ko vi na dIsai sAmalaMgi he hiyaya avvavaThiya ati0 45 4*1 jo ghaDai ati0 349*10x hosai kila sAhAro 639 so ciya sayaDe so ciya 184 hohI taM kiMpi diNaM ati0 412*5 so taNhAiyapahiya vva ati0312*2x hoMti parakajjaNirayA ati0 48*3 343
Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________
Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekhaka-paricaya zrI vizvanAtha pAThaka kA janma san 1931 I0 meM grAma paThakaulI, po0 mustaphAbAda, ji0 phaijAbAda ( u0 pra0) meM huaa| ApakI prArambhika zikSA urdU meM huii| tatpazcAt Apane AgarA vizvavidyAlaya se saMskRta meM ema0 e0 tathA sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI se sAhityA cArya aura prAkRtAcArya kI upAdhiyA~ grahaNa kii| Apane hindI, saMskRta, prAkRta, pAli aura apabhraMza bhASAoM ke sAhitya kA gahana adhyayana kiyA hai / mAtra yahI nahIM Apako urdU, baMgalA, gajarAtI aura aMgrejI bhASAoM kA bhI jJAna hai| alpavaya meM hI Apane hindI meM kAvya-racanA prArambha kii| Apane 'raNacaNDI' (khaNDakAvya), 'sarvamaGgalA' (mahAkAvya) kI racanA kii| isake atirikta vibhinna patroM evaM patrikAoM meM bhI ApakI kavitAe~ evaM lekha prakAzita hue haiN| 'ghara kai kathA' (avadhI) aura 'kabIrazatakam' (saMskRta) ApakI aprakAzita racanAeM haiN| Apane 'vajjAlagga' tathA 'gAhAsattasaI' jaise prAkRta granthoM kA hindI anuvAda bhI kiyA hai| samprati Apa ho tri0 iNTara kAleja, TA~DA (phaijAbAda) meM saMskRta ke pravaktA haiN| Education International